summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/14672-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '14672-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--14672-0.txt15742
1 files changed, 15742 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/14672-0.txt b/14672-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9d3ba76
--- /dev/null
+++ b/14672-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,15742 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 14672 ***
+
+THE RELIGION
+
+OF THE
+
+ANCIENT CELTS
+
+BY
+
+J.A. MACCULLOCH
+
+
+
+HON. D.D.(ST. ANDREWS); HON. CANON OF CUMBRAE CATHEDRAL
+
+AUTHOR OF "COMPARATIVE THEOLOGY"
+"RELIGION: ITS ORIGIN AND FORMS" "THE MISTY ISLE OF SKYE"
+"THE CHILDHOOD OF FICTION: A STUDY OF FOLK-TALES AND PRIMITIVE THOUGHT"
+
+Edinburgh: T. & T. CLARK, 38 George Street
+
+1911
+
+Printed by
+
+MORRISON & GIBB LIMITED,
+
+FOR
+
+T. & T. CLARK, EDINBURGH.
+
+LONDON: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT, AND CO. LIMITED.
+
+NEW YORK: CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS.
+
+TO
+
+ANDREW LANG
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+
+The scientific study of ancient Celtic religion is a thing of recent
+growth. As a result of the paucity of materials for such a study,
+earlier writers indulged in the wildest speculative flights and
+connected the religion with the distant East, or saw in it the remains
+of a monotheistic faith or a series of esoteric doctrines veiled under
+polytheistic cults. With the works of MM. Gaidoz, Bertrand, and D'Arbois
+de Jubainville in France, as well as by the publication of Irish texts
+by such scholars as Drs. Windisch and Stokes, a new era may be said to
+have dawned, and a flood of light was poured upon the scanty remains of
+Celtic religion. In this country the place of honour among students of
+that religion belongs to Sir John Rh[^y]s, whose Hibbert Lectures _On
+the Origin and Growth of Religion as illustrated by Celtic Heathendom_
+(1886) was an epoch-making work. Every student of the subject since that
+time feels the immense debt which he owes to the indefatigable
+researches and the brilliant suggestions of Sir John Rh[^y]s, and I
+would be ungrateful if I did not record my indebtedness to him. In his
+Hibbert Lectures, and in his later masterly work on _The Arthurian
+Legend_, however, he took the standpoint of the "mythological" school,
+and tended to see in the old stories myths of the sun and dawn and the
+darkness, and in the divinities sun-gods and dawn-goddesses and a host
+of dark personages of supernatural character. The present writer,
+studying the subject rather from an anthropological point of view and in
+the light of modern folk survivals, has found himself in disagreement
+with Sir John Rh[^y]s on more than one occasion. But he is convinced
+that Sir John would be the last person to resent this, and that, in
+spite of his mythological interpretations, his Hibbert Lectures must
+remain as a source of inspiration to all Celtic students. More recently
+the studies of M. Salomon Reinach and of M. Dottin, and the valuable
+little book on _Celtic Religion_, by Professor Anwyl, have broken fresh
+ground.[1]
+
+In this book I have made use of all the available sources, and have
+endeavoured to study the subject from the comparative point of view and
+in the light of the anthropological method. I have also interpreted the
+earlier cults by means of recent folk-survivals over the Celtic area
+wherever it has seemed legitimate to do so. The results are summarised
+in the introductory chapter of the work, and students of religion, and
+especially of Celtic religion, must judge how far they form a true
+interpretation of the earlier faith of our Celtic forefathers, much of
+which resembles primitive religion and folk-belief everywhere.
+
+Unfortunately no Celt left an account of his own religion, and we are
+left to our own interpretations, more or less valid, of the existing
+materials, and to the light shed on them by the comparative study of
+religions. As this book was written during a long residence in the Isle
+of Skye, where the old language of the people still survives, and where
+the _genius loci_ speaks everywhere of things remote and strange, it may
+have been easier to attempt to realise the ancient religion there than
+in a busier or more prosaic place. Yet at every point I have felt how
+much would have been gained could an old Celt or Druid have revisited
+his former haunts, and permitted me to question him on a hundred matters
+which must remain obscure. But this, alas, might not be!
+
+I have to thank Miss Turner and Miss Annie Gilchrist for valuable help
+rendered in the work of research, and the London Library for obtaining
+for me several works not already in its possession. Its stores are an
+invaluable aid to all students working at a distance from libraries.
+
+J.A. MACCULLOCH.
+
+THE RECTORY,
+BRIDGE OF ALLAN,
+_October_ 1911.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] See also my article "Celts" in Hastings' _Encyclopædia of Religion
+and Ethics_, vol. iii.
+
+[TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE: Throughout this book, some characters are used
+which are not part of the Latin-1 character set used in this e-book. The
+string "[^y]" is used to represent a lower-case "Y" with a circumflex
+mark on top of it, "[=a]" is used to represent a lower-case "A" with a
+line on top of it, and "[oe]" is used to represent the "oe"-ligature.
+Numbers in braces such as "{3}" are used to represent the superscription
+of numbers, which was used in the book to give edition numbers to
+books.]
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+CHAP. PAGE
+
+I. INTRODUCTORY 1
+II. THE CELTIC PEOPLE 8
+III. THE GODS OF GAUL AND THE CONTINENTAL CELTS 22
+IV. THE IRISH MYTHOLOGICAL CYCLE 49
+V. THE TUATHA DÉ DANANN 63
+VI. THE GODS OF THE BRYTHONS 95
+VII. THE CÚCHULAINN CYCLE 127
+VIII. THE FIONN SAGA 142
+IX. GODS AND MEN 158
+X. THE CULT OF THE DEAD 165
+XI. PRIMITIVE NATURE WORSHIP 171
+XII. RIVER AND WELL WORSHIP 181
+XIII. TREE AND PLANT WORSHIP 198
+XIV. ANIMAL WORSHIP 208
+XV. COSMOGONY 227
+XVI. SACRIFICE, PRAYER, AND DIVINATION 233
+XVII. TABU 252
+XVIII. FESTIVALS 256
+XIX. ACCESSORIES OF CULT 279
+XX. THE DRUIDS 293
+XXI. MAGIC 319
+XXII. THE STATE OF THE DEAD 333
+XXIII. REBIRTH AND TRANSMIGRATION 348
+XXIV. ELYSIUM 362
+
+
+
+LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES THROUGHOUT THIS WORK
+
+(_This list is not a Bibliography._)
+
+BRAND: Rev. J. Brand, _Observations on the Popular Antiquities of Great
+Britain._ 3 vols. 1870.
+
+BLANCHET: A. Blanchet, _Traité des monnaies gauloises._ 2 vols. Paris,
+1905.
+
+BERTRAND: A. Bertrand, _Religion des gaulois._ Paris, 1897.
+
+CAMPBELL, _WHT_: J.F. Campbell, _Popular Tales of the West Highlands._ 4
+vols. Edinburgh, 1890.
+
+CAMPBELL _LF_: J.F. Campbell, _Leabhar na Feinne._ London, 1872.
+
+CAMPBELL, _Superstitions_: J.G. Campbell, _Superstitions of the
+Highlands and Islands of Scotland._ 1900.
+
+CAMPBELL, _Witchcraft_: J.G. Campbell, _Witchcraft and Second Sight in
+the Highlands and Islands of Scotland._ 1902.
+
+CORMAC: _Cormac's Glossary._ Tr. by J. O'Donovan. Ed. by W. Stokes.
+Calcutta, 1868.
+
+COURCELLE--SENEUIL.: J.L. Courcelle-Seneuil, _Les dieux gaulois d'après
+les monuments figurés._ Paris, 1910.
+
+_CIL_: _Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum._ Berlin, 1863 f.
+
+_CM_: _Celtic Magazine._ Inverness, 1875 f.
+
+CURTIN, _HTI_: J. Curtin, _Hero Tales of Ireland._ 1894.
+
+CURTIN, _Tales_: J. Curtin, _Tales of the Fairies and Ghost World._
+1895.
+
+DALZELL: Sir J.G. Dalzell, _Darker Superstitions of Scotland._ 1835.
+
+D'ARBOIS: H. D'Arbois de Jubainville, _Cours de litterature celtique._
+12 vols. Paris, 1883-1902.
+
+D'ARBOIS _Les Celtes_: H. D'Arbois de Jubainville, _Les Celtes._ Paris,
+1904.
+
+D'ARBOIS _Les Druides_: H. D'Arbois de Jubainville, _Les Druides et les
+dieux celtiques à formes d'animaux._ Paris, 1906.
+
+D'ARBOIS _PH_: H. D'Arbois de Jubainville, _Les premiers habitants de
+l'Europe._ 2 vols. Paris, 1889-1894.
+
+DOM MARTIN: Dom Martin, _Le religion des gaulois._ 2 vols. Paris, 1727.
+
+DOTTIN: G. Dottin, _Manuel pour servir a l'étude de l'antiquité
+celtique._ Paris, 1906.
+
+ELTON: C.I. Elton, _Origins of English History._ London, 1890.
+
+FRAZER, _GB_{2}: J.G. Frazer, _Golden Bough_{2}. 3 vols. 1900.
+
+GUEST: Lady Guest, _The Mabinogion._ 3 vols. Llandovery, 1849.
+
+HAZLITT: W.C. Hazlitt, _Faiths and Folk-lore: A Dictionary of National
+Beliefs, Superstitions, and Popular Customs._ 2 vols. 1905.
+
+HOLDER: A. Holder, _Altceltischer Sprachschatz._ 3 vols. Leipzig, 1891
+f.
+
+HULL: Miss E. Hull, _The Cuchullin Saga._ London, 1898.
+
+_IT_: See Windisch-Stokes.
+
+_JAI_: _Journal of the Anthropological Institute._ London, 1871 f.
+
+JOYCE, _OCR_: P.W. Joyce, _Old Celtic Romances_{2}. London, 1894.
+
+JOYCE, _PN_: P.W. Joyce, _History of Irish Names of Places_{4}. 2 vols.
+London, 1901.
+
+JOYCE, _SH_: P.W. Joyce, _Social History of Ancient Ireland._ 2 vols.
+London, 1903.
+
+JULLIAN: C. Jullian, _Recherches sur la religion gauloise._ Bordeaux,
+1903.
+
+KEATING: Keating, _History of Ireland._ Tr. O'Mahony. London, 1866.
+
+KENNEDY: P. Kennedy, _Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts._ 1866.
+
+LARMINIE: W. Larminie, _West Irish Folk-Tales and Romances._ 1893.
+
+LEAHY: Leahy, _Heroic Romances of Ireland._ 2 vols. London, 1905.
+
+LE BRAZ: A. Le Braz, _La Legende de la Mort chez les Bretons
+armoricains._ 2 vols. Paris, 1902.
+
+_LL_: _Leabhar Laignech_ (Book of Leinster), facsimile reprint. London,
+1880.
+
+LOTH: Loth, _Le Mabinogion._ 2 vols. Paris, 1889.
+
+_LU_: _Leabhar na h-Uidhre_ (Book of the Dun Cow), facsimile reprint.
+London, 1870.
+
+MACBAIN: A. MacBain, _Etymological Dictionary of the Gaelic Language._
+Inverness, 1896.
+
+MACDOUGALL: Macdougall, _Folk and Hero Tales._ London, 1891.
+
+MACKINLAY: J.M. Mackinlay, _Folk-lore of Scottish Lochs and Springs._
+Glasgow, 1893.
+
+MARTIN: M. Martin, _Description of the Western Islands of Scotland_{2}.
+London, 1716.
+
+MAURY: A. Maury, _Croyances et legendes du Moyen Age._ Paris, 1896.
+
+MONNIER: D. Monnier, _Traditions populaires comparées._ Paris, 1854.
+
+MOORE: A.W. Moore, _Folk-lore of the Isle of Man._ 1891.
+
+NUTT-MEYER: A. Nutt and K. Meyer, _The Voyage of Bran._ 2 vols. London,
+1895-1897.
+
+O'CURRY _MC_: E. O'Curry, _Manners and Customs of the Ancient Irish._ 4
+vols. London, 1873.
+
+O'CURRY _MS. Mat_: E. O'Curry, _MS. Materials of Ancient Irish History._
+Dublin, 1861.
+
+O'GRADY: S.H. O'Grady, _Silva Gadelica._ 2 vols. 1892.
+
+REES: Rev. W.J. Rees, _Lives of Cambro-British Saints._ Llandovery,
+1853.
+
+REINACH, BF: S. Reinach, _Bronzes Figurés de la Gaule romaine._ Paris,
+1900.
+
+REINACH, BF _Catal. Sommaire_: S. Reinach, _Catalogue Commaire du Musée
+des Antinquitée Nationales_{4}. Paris.
+
+REINACH, BF CMR: S. Reinach, _Cultes, Mythes, et Religions._ 2 vols.
+Paris, 1905.
+
+RC: _Revue Celtique._ Paris, 1870 f.
+
+RENEL: C. Renel, _Religions de la Gaule._ Paris 1906.
+
+RH[^Y]S, _AL_: Sir John Rh[^y]s, _The Arthurian Legend._ Oxford, 1891.
+
+RH[^Y]S, _CB_{4}: Sir John Rh[^y]s, _Celtic Britain_{4}. London, 1908.
+
+RH[^Y]S, _CFL_: Sir John Rh[^y]s, _Celtic Folk-Lore._ 2 vols. Oxford,
+1901.
+
+RH[^Y]S, _HL_: Sir John Rh[^y]s, _Hibbert Lectures on Celtic
+Heathendom._ London, 1888.
+
+SÉBILLOT: P. Sebillot, _La Folk-lore de la France._ 4 vols. Paris, 1904
+f.
+
+SKENE: W.F. Skene, _Four Ancient Books of Wales._ 2 vols. Edinburgh,
+1868.
+
+STOKES, _TIG_: Whitley Stokes, _Three Irish Glossaries._ London, 1862.
+
+STOKES, _Trip. Life_: Whitley Stokes, _The Tripartite Life of Patrick._
+London 1887.
+
+STOKES, _US_: Whitley Stokes, _Urkeltischer Sprachschatz._ Göttingen,
+1894 (in Fick's _Vergleichende Wörterbuch_{4}).
+
+TAYLOR: I. Taylor, _Origin of the Aryans._ London, n.d.
+
+_TSC_: _Transactions of Society of Cymmrodor._
+
+_TOS_: _Transactions of the Ossianic Society._ Dublin 1854-1861.
+
+_Trip. Life_: See Stokes.
+
+WILDE: Lady Wilde, _Ancient Legends and Superstitions of Ireland._ 2
+vols. 1887.
+
+WINDISCH, _Táin_: E. Windisch, _Die altirische Heldensage Táin Bó
+Cúalgne._ Leipzig, 1905.
+
+WINDISCH-STOKES, _IT_: E. Windisch and W. Stokes, _Irische Texte._
+Leipzig, 1880 f.
+
+WOOD-MARTIN: Wood-Martin, _Elder Faiths of Ireland._ 2 vols. London,
+1903.
+
+_ZCP_: _Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie._ Halle, 1897 f.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+INTRODUCTORY.
+
+
+To summon a dead religion from its forgotten grave and to make it tell
+its story, would require an enchanter's wand. Other old faiths, of
+Egypt, Babylon, Greece, Rome, are known to us. But in their case
+liturgies, myths, theogonies, theologies, and the accessories of cult,
+remain to yield their report of the outward form of human belief and
+aspiration. How scanty, on the other hand, are the records of Celtic
+religion! The bygone faith of a people who have inspired the world with
+noble dreams must be constructed painfully, and often in fear and
+trembling, out of fragmentary and, in many cases, transformed remains.
+
+We have the surface observations of classical observers, dedications in
+the Romano-Celtic area to gods mostly assimilated to the gods of the
+conquerors, figured monuments mainly of the same period, coins, symbols,
+place and personal names. For the Irish Celts there is a mass of written
+material found mainly in eleventh and twelfth century MSS. Much of this,
+in spite of alteration and excision, is based on divine and heroic
+myths, and it also contains occasional notices of ritual. From Wales
+come documents like the _Mabinogion_, and strange poems the personages
+of which are ancient gods transformed, but which tell nothing of rite or
+cult.[2] Valuable hints are furnished by early ecclesiastical documents,
+but more important is existing folk-custom, which preserves so much of
+the old cult, though it has lost its meaning to those who now use it.
+Folk-tales may also be inquired of, if we discriminate between what in
+them is Celtic and what is universal. Lastly, Celtic burial-mounds and
+other remains yield their testimony to ancient belief and custom.
+
+From these sources we try to rebuild Celtic paganism and to guess at its
+inner spirit, though we are working in the twilight on a heap of
+fragments. No Celt has left us a record of his faith and practice, and
+the unwritten poems of the Druids died with them. Yet from these
+fragments we see the Celt as the seeker after God, linking himself by
+strong ties to the unseen, and eager to conquer the unknown by religious
+rite or magic art. For the things of the spirit have never appealed in
+vain to the Celtic soul, and long ago classical observers were struck
+with the religiosity of the Celts. They neither forgot nor transgressed
+the law of the gods, and they thought that no good befell men apart from
+their will.[3] The submission of the Celts to the Druids shows how they
+welcomed authority in matters of religion, and all Celtic regions have
+been characterised by religious devotion, easily passing over to
+superstition, and by loyalty to ideals and lost causes. The Celts were
+born dreamers, as their exquisite Elysium belief will show, and much
+that is spiritual and romantic in more than one European literature is
+due to them.
+
+The analogy of religious evolution in other faiths helps us in
+reconstructing that of the Celts. Though no historic Celtic group was
+racially pure, the profound influence of the Celtic temperament soon
+"Celticised" the religious contributions of the non-Celtic element which
+may already have had many Celtic parallels. Because a given Celtic rite
+or belief seems to be "un-Aryan," it need not necessarily be borrowed.
+The Celts had a savage past, and, conservative as they were, they kept
+much of it alive. Our business, therefore, lies with Celtic religion as
+a whole. These primitive elements were there before the Celts migrated
+from the old "Aryan" home; yet since they appear in Celtic religion to
+the end, we speak of them as Celtic. The earliest aspect of that
+religion, before the Celts became a separate people, was a cult of
+nature spirits, or of the life manifested in nature. But men and women
+probably had separate cults, and, of the two, perhaps that of the latter
+is more important. As hunters, men worshipped the animals they slew,
+apologising to them for the slaughter. This apologetic attitude, found
+with all primitive hunters, is of the nature of a cult. Other animals,
+too sacred to be slain, would be preserved and worshipped, the cult
+giving rise to domestication and pastoral life, with totemism as a
+probable factor. Earth, producing vegetation, was the fruitful mother;
+but since the origin of agriculture is mainly due to women, the Earth
+cult would be practised by them, as well as, later, that of vegetation
+and corn spirits, all regarded as female. As men began to interest
+themselves in agriculture, they would join in the female cults, probably
+with the result of changing the sex of the spirits worshipped. An
+Earth-god would take the place of the Earth-mother, or stand as her
+consort or son. Vegetation and corn spirits would often become male,
+though many spirits, even when they were exalted into divinities,
+remained female.
+
+With the growth of religion the vaguer spirits tended to become gods and
+goddesses, and worshipful animals to become anthropomorphic divinities,
+with the animals as their symbols, attendants, or victims. And as the
+cult of vegetation spirits centred in the ritual of planting and sowing,
+so the cult of the divinities of growth centred in great seasonal and
+agricultural festivals, in which the key to the growth of Celtic
+religion is to be found. But the migrating Celts, conquering new lands,
+evolved divinities of war; and here the old female influence is still at
+work, since many of these are female. In spite of possessing so many
+local war-gods, the Celts were not merely men of war. Even the _equites_
+engaged in war only when occasion arose, and agriculture as well as
+pastoral industry was constantly practised, both in Gaul and Britain,
+before the conquest.[4] In Ireland, the belief in the dependence of
+fruitfulness upon the king, shows to what extent agriculture flourished
+there.[5] Music, poetry, crafts, and trade gave rise to culture
+divinities, perhaps evolved from gods of growth, since later myths
+attributed to them both the origin of arts and crafts, and the
+introduction of domestic animals among men. Possibly some culture gods
+had been worshipful animals, now worshipped as gods, who had given these
+animals to man. Culture-goddesses still held their place among
+culture-gods, and were regarded as their mothers. The prominence of
+these divinities shows that the Celts were more than a race of warriors.
+
+The pantheon was thus a large one, but on the whole the divinities of
+growth were more generally important. The older nature spirits and
+divine animals were never quite forgotten, especially by the folk, who
+also preserved the old rituals of vegetation spirits, while the gods of
+growth were worshipped at the great festivals. Yet in essence the lower
+and the higher cults were one and the same, and, save where Roman
+influence destroyed Celtic religion, the older primitive strands are
+everywhere apparent. The temperament of the Celt kept him close to
+nature, and he never quite dropped the primitive elements of his
+religion. Moreover, the early influence of female cults of female
+spirits and goddesses remained to the end as another predominant factor.
+
+Most of the Celtic divinities were local in character, each tribe
+possessing its own group, each god having functions similar to those of
+other groups. Some, however, had or gained a more universal character,
+absorbing divinities with similar functions. Still this local character
+must be borne in mind. The numerous divinities of Gaul, with differing
+names--but, judging by their assimilation to the same Roman divinity,
+similar functions, are best understood as gods of local groups. This is
+probably true also of Britain and Ireland. But those gods worshipped far
+and wide over the Celtic area may be gods of the undivided Celts, or
+gods of some dominant Celtic group extending their influence on all
+sides, or, in some cases, popular gods whose cult passed beyond the
+tribal bounds. If it seem precarious to see such close similarity in the
+local gods of a people extending right across Europe, appeal can be made
+to the influence of the Celtic temperament, producing everywhere the
+same results, and to the homogeneity of Celtic civilisation, save in
+local areas, e.g. the South of Gaul. Moreover, the comparison of the
+various testimonies of onlookers points to a general similarity, while
+the permanence of the primitive elements in Celtic religion must have
+tended to keep it everywhere the same. Though in Gaul we have only
+inscriptions and in Ireland only distorted myths, yet those testimonies,
+as well as the evidence of folk-survivals in both regions, point to the
+similarity of religious phenomena. The Druids, as a more or less
+organised priesthood, would assist in preserving the general likeness.
+
+Thus the primitive nature-spirits gave place to greater or lesser gods,
+each with his separate department and functions. Though growing
+civilisation tended to separate them from the soil, they never quite
+lost touch with it. In return for man's worship and sacrifices, they
+gave life and increase, victory, strength, and skill. But these
+sacrifices, had been and still often were rites in which the
+representative of a god was slain. Some divinities were worshipped over
+a wide area, most were gods of local groups, and there were spirits of
+every place, hill, wood, and stream. Magic rites mingled with the cult,
+but both were guided by an organised priesthood. And as the Celts
+believed in unseen gods, so they believed in an unseen region whither
+they passed after death.
+
+Our knowledge of the higher side of Celtic religion is practically a
+blank, since no description of the inner spiritual life has come down to
+us. How far the Celts cultivated religion in our sense of the term, or
+had glimpses of Monotheism, or were troubled by a deep sense of sin, is
+unknown. But a people whose spiritual influence has later been so great,
+must have had glimpses of these things. Some of them must have known the
+thirst of the soul for God, or sought a higher ethical standard than
+that of their time. The enthusiastic reception of Christianity, the
+devotion of the early Celtic saints, and the character of the old Celtic
+church, all suggest this.
+
+The relation of the Celtic church to paganism was mainly intolerant,
+though not wholly so. It often adopted the less harmful customs of the
+past, merging pagan festivals in its own, founding churches on the sites
+of the old cult, dedicating sacred wells to a saint. A saint would visit
+the tomb of a pagan to hear an old epic rehearsed, or would call up
+pagan heroes from hell and give them a place in paradise. Other saints
+recall dead heroes from the Land of the Blessed, and learn the nature of
+that wonderland and the heroic deeds
+
+ "Of the old days, which seem to be
+ Much older than any history
+ That is written in any book."
+
+Reading such narratives, we gain a lesson in the fine spirit of
+Christian tolerance and Christian sympathy.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[2] Some writers saw in the bardic poetry a Druidic-esoteric system and
+traces of a cult practised secretly by the bards--the "Neo-Druidic
+heresy"; see Davies, _Myth. of the Brit. Druids_, 1809; Herbert, _The
+Neo-Druidic Heresy_, 1838. Several French writers saw in "Druidism" a
+monotheistic faith, veiled under polytheism.
+
+[3] Livy, v. 46; Cæsar, vi. 16; Dion. Hal. vii. 70; Arrian, _Cyneg_.
+xxxv. 1.
+
+[4] Cæsar, vi. 15, cf. v. 12, "having waged war, remained there and
+cultivated the lands."
+
+[5] Cf. Pliny, _HN_ xvii. 7, xviii. 18 on the wheeled ploughs and
+agricultural methods of Gauls and Britons. Cf. also Strabo, iv. 1. 2,
+iv. 5. 5; Girald. Camb. _Top. Hib._ i. 4, _Descr. Camb._ i. 8; Joyce,
+_SH_ ii. 264.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+THE CELTIC PEOPLE.
+
+
+Scrutiny reveals the fact that Celtic-speaking peoples are of differing
+types--short and dark as well as tall and fairer Highlanders or
+Welshmen, short, broad-headed Bretons, various types of Irishmen. Men
+with Norse names and Norse aspect "have the Gaelic." But all alike have
+the same character and temperament, a striking witness to the influence
+which the character as well as the language of the Celts, whoever they
+were, made on all with whom they mingled. Ethnologically there may not
+be a Celtic race, but something was handed down from the days of
+comparative Celtic purity which welded different social elements into a
+common type, found often where no Celtic tongue is now spoken. It
+emerges where we least expect it, and the stolid Anglo-Saxon may
+suddenly awaken to something in himself due to a forgotten Celtic strain
+in his ancestry.
+
+Two main theories of Celtic origins now hold the field:
+
+(1) The Celts are identified with the progenitors of the short,
+brachycephalic "Alpine race" of Central Europe, existing there in
+Neolithic times, after their migrations from Africa and Asia. The type
+is found among the Slavs, in parts of Germany and Scandinavia, and in
+modern France in the region of Cæsar's "Celtæ," among the Auvergnats,
+the Bretons, and in Lozère and Jura. Representatives of the type have
+been found in Belgian and French Neolithic graves.[6] Professor Sergi
+calls this the "Eurasiatic race," and, contrary to general opinion,
+identifies it with the Aryans, a savage people, inferior to the
+dolichocephalic Mediterranean race, whose language they Aryanised.[7]
+Professor Keane thinks that they were themselves an Aryanised folk
+before reaching Europe, who in turn gave their acquired Celtic and
+Slavic speech to the preceding masses. Later came the Belgæ, Aryans, who
+acquired the Celtic speech of the people they conquered.[8]
+
+Broca assumed that the dark, brachycephalic people whom he identified
+with Cæsar's "Celtæ," differed from the Belgæ, were conquered by them,
+and acquired the language of their conquerors, hence wrongly called
+Celtic by philologists. The Belgæ were tall and fair, and overran Gaul,
+except Aquitaine, mixing generally with the Celtæ, who in Cæsar's time
+had thus an infusion of Belgic blood.[9] But before this conquest, the
+Celtæ had already mingled with the aboriginal dolichocephalic folk of
+Gaul, Iberians, or Mediterraneans of Professor Sergi. The latter had
+apparently remained comparatively pure from admixture in Aquitaine, and
+are probably the Aquitani of Cæsar.[10]
+
+But were the short, brachycephalic folk Celts? Cæsar says the people who
+call themselves "Celtæ" were called Gauls by the Romans, and Gauls,
+according to classical writers, were tall and fair.[11] Hence the Celtæ
+were not a short, dark race, and Cæsar himself says that Gauls
+(including Celtæ) looked with contempt on the short Romans.[12] Strabo
+also says that Celtæ and Belgæ had the same Gaulish appearance, i.e.
+tall and fair. Cæsar's statement that Aquitani, Galli, and Belgæ differ
+in language, institutions, and laws is vague and unsupported by
+evidence, and may mean as to language no more than a difference in
+dialects. This is also suggested by Strabo's words, Celtæ and Belgæ
+"differ a little" in language.[13] No classical writer describes the
+Celts as short and dark, but the reverse. Short, dark people would have
+been called Iberians, without respect to skulls. Classical observers
+were not craniologists. The short, brachycephalic type is now prominent
+in France, because it has always been so, eliminating the tall, fair
+Celtic type. Conquering Celts, fewer in number than the broad and
+narrow-headed aborigines, intermarried or made less lasting alliances
+with them. In course of time the type of the more numerous race was
+bound to prevail. Even in Cæsar's day the latter probably outnumbered
+the tall and fair Celts, who had, however, Celticised them. But
+classical writers, who knew the true Celt as tall and fair, saw that
+type only, just as every one, on first visiting France or Germany, sees
+his generalised type of Frenchman or German everywhere. Later, he
+modifies his opinion, but this the classical observers did not do.
+Cæsar's campaigns must have drained Gaul of many tall and fair Celts.
+This, with the tendency of dark types to out-number fair types in South
+and Central Europe, may help to explain the growing prominence of the
+dark type, though the tall, fair type is far from uncommon.[14]
+
+(2) The second theory, already anticipated, sees in Gauls and Belgæ a
+tall, fair Celtic folk, speaking a Celtic language, and belonging to the
+race which stretched from Ireland to Asia Minor, from North Germany to
+the Po, and were masters of Teutonic tribes till they were driven by
+them from the region between Elbe and Rhine.[15] Some Belgic tribes
+claimed a Germanic ancestry,[16] but "German" was a word seldom used
+with precision, and in this case may not mean Teutonic. The fair hair of
+this people has made many suppose that they were akin to the Teutons.
+But fairness is relative, and the dark Romans may have called brown hair
+fair, while they occasionally distinguished between the "fair" Gauls and
+fairer Germans. Their institutions and their religions (_pace_ Professor
+Rh[^y]s) differed, and though they were so long in contact the names of
+their gods and priests are unlike.[17] Their languages, again, though of
+"Aryan" stock, differ more from each other than does Celtic from Italic,
+pointing to a long period of Italo-Celtic unity, before Italiotes and
+Celts separated, and Celts came in contact with Teutons.[18] The typical
+German differs in mental and moral qualities from the typical Celt.
+Contrast an east country Scot, descendant of Teutonic stock, with a West
+Highlander, and the difference leaps to the eyes. Celts and Germans of
+history differ, then, in relative fairness, character, religion, and
+language.
+
+The tall, blonde Teutonic type of the Row graves is dolichocephalic. Was
+the Celtic type (assuming that Broca's "Celts" were not true Celts)
+dolicho or brachy? Broca thinks the Belgæ or "Kymri" were
+dolichocephalic, but all must agree with him that the skulls are too few
+to generalise from. Celtic iron-age skulls in Britain are
+dolichocephalic, perhaps a recrudescence of the aboriginal type. Broca's
+"Kymric" skulls are mesocephalic; this he attributes to crossing with
+the short round-heads. The evidence is too scanty for generalisation,
+while the Walloons, perhaps descendants of the Belgæ, have a high index,
+and some Gauls of classical art are broad-headed.[19]
+
+Skulls of the British round barrows (early Celtic Bronze Age) are mainly
+broad, the best specimens showing affinity to Neolithic brachycephalic
+skulls from Grenelle (though their owners were 5 inches shorter),
+Selaigneaux, and Borreby.[20] Dr. Beddoe thinks that the narrow-skulled
+Belgæ on the whole reinforced the meso- or brachycephalic round barrow
+folk in Britain. Dr. Thurnam identifies the latter with the Belgæ
+(Broca's Kymri), and thinks that Gaulish skulls were round, with
+beetling brows.[21] Professors Ripley and Sergi, disregarding their
+difference in stature and higher cephalic index, identify them with the
+short Alpine race (Broca's Celts). This is negatived by Mr. Keane.[22]
+Might not both, however, have originally sprung from a common stock and
+reached Europe at different times?[23]
+
+But do a few hundred skulls justify these far-reaching conclusions
+regarding races enduring for thousands of years? At some very remote
+period there may have been a Celtic type, as at some further period
+there may have been an Aryan type. But the Celts, as we know them, must
+have mingled with the aborigines of Europe and become a mixed race,
+though preserving and endowing others with their racial and mental
+characteristics. Some Gauls or Belgæ were dolichocephalic, to judge by
+their skulls, others were brachycephalic, while their fairness was a
+relative term. Classical observers probably generalised from the higher
+classes, of a purer type; they tell us nothing of the people. But the
+higher classes may have had varying skulls, as well as stature and
+colour of hair,[24] and Irish texts tell of a tall, fair, blue-eyed
+stock, and a short, dark, dark-eyed stock, in Ireland. Even in those
+distant ages we must consider the people on whom the Celts impressed
+their characteristics, as well as the Celts themselves. What happened on
+the Eurasian steppe, the hypothetical cradle of the "Aryans," whence the
+Celts came "stepping westwards," seems clear to some, but in truth is a
+book sealed with seven seals. The men whose Aryan speech was to dominate
+far and wide may already have possessed different types of skull, and
+that age was far from "the very beginning."
+
+Thus the Celts before setting out on their _Wanderjahre_ may already
+have been a mixed race, even if their leaders were of purer stock. But
+they had the bond of common speech, institutions, and religion, and they
+formed a common Celtic type in Central and Western Europe. Intermarriage
+with the already mixed Neolithic folk of Central Europe produced further
+removal from the unmixed Celtic racial type; but though both reacted on
+each other as far as language, custom, and belief were concerned, on the
+whole the Celtic elements predominated in these respects. The Celtic
+migration into Gaul produced further racial mingling with descendants of
+the old palæolithic stock, dolichocephalic Iberians and Ligurians, and
+brachycephalic swarthy folk (Broca's Celts). Thus even the first Celtic
+arrivals in Britain, the Goidels, were a people of mixed race, though
+probably relatively purer than the late coming Brythons, the latest of
+whom had probably mingled with the Teutons. Hence among Celtic-speaking
+folk or their descendants--short, dark, broad-beaded Bretons, tall, fair
+or rufous Highlanders, tall chestnut-haired Welshmen or Irishmen,
+Highlanders of Norse descent, short, dark, narrow-headed Highlanders,
+Irishmen, and Welshmen--there is a common Celtic _facies_, the result of
+old Celtic characteristics powerful enough so to impress themselves on
+such varied peoples in spite of what they gave to the Celtic incomers.
+These peoples became Celtic, and Celtic in speech and character they
+have remained, even where ancestral physical types are reasserting
+themselves. The folk of a Celtic type, whether pre-Celtic, Celtic, or
+Norse, have all spoken a Celtic language and exhibit the same old Celtic
+characteristics--vanity, loquacity, excitability, fickleness,
+imagination, love of the romantic, fidelity, attachment to family ties,
+sentimental love of their country, religiosity passing over easily to
+superstition, and a comparatively high degree of sexual morality. Some
+of these traits were already noted by classical observers.
+
+Celtic speech had early lost the initial _p_ of old Indo-European
+speech, except in words beginning with _pt_ and, perhaps, _ps_. Celtic
+_pare_ (Lat. _præ_) became _are_, met with in _Aremorici_, "the dwellers
+by the sea," _Arecluta_, "by the Clyde," the region watered by the
+Clyde. Irish _athair_, Manx _ayr_, and Irish _iasg_, represent
+respectively Latin _pater_ and _piscis_. _P_ occurring between vowels
+was also lost, e.g. Irish _caora_, "sheep," is from _kaperax_; _for_,
+"upon" (Lat. _super_), from _uper_. This change took place before the
+Goidelic Celts broke away and invaded Britain in the tenth century B.C.,
+but while Celts and Teutons were still in contact, since Teutons
+borrowed words with initial _p_, e.g. Gothic _fairguni_, "mountain,"
+from Celtic _percunion_, later _Ercunio_, the Hercynian forest. The loss
+must have occurred before 1000 B.C. But after the separation of the
+Goidelic group a further change took place. Goidels preserved the sound
+represented by _qu_, or more simply by _c_ or _ch_, but this was changed
+into _p_ by the remaining continental Celts, who carried with them into
+Gaul, Spain, Italy, and Britain (the Brythons) words in which _q_ became
+_p_. The British _Epidii_ is from Gaulish _epos_, "horse," which is in
+Old Irish _ech_ (Lat. _equus_). The Parisii take their name from
+_Qarisii_, the Pictones or Pictavi of Poictiers from _Pictos_ (which in
+the plural _Pidi_ gives us "Picts"), derived from _quicto_. This change
+took place after the Goidelic invasion of Britain in the tenth century
+B.C. On the other hand, some continental Celts may later have regained
+the power of pronouncing _q_. In Gaul the _q_ of _Sequana_ (Seine) was
+not changed to _p_, and a tribe dwelling on its banks was called the
+Sequani. This assumes that Sequana was a pre-Celtic word, possibly
+Ligurian.[25] Professor Rh[^y]s thinks, however, that Goidelic tribes,
+identified by him with Cæsar's Celtæ, existed in Gaul and Spain before
+the coming of the Galli, and had preserved _q_ in their speech. To them
+we owe Sequana, as well as certain names with _q_ in Spain.[26] This at
+least is certain, that Goidelic Celts of the _q_ group occupied Gaul and
+Spain before reaching Britain and Ireland. Irish tradition and
+archæological data confirm this.[27] But whether their descendants were
+represented by Cæsar's "Celtæ" must be uncertain. Celtæ and Galli,
+according to Cæsar, were one and the same,[28] and must have had the
+same general form of speech.
+
+The dialects of Goidelic speech--Irish, Manx, Gaelic, and that of the
+continental Goidels--preserved the _q_ sound; those of Gallo-Brythonic
+speech--Gaulish, Breton, Welsh, Cornish--changed _q_ into _p_. The
+speech of the Picts, perhaps connected with the Pictones of Gaul, also
+had this _p_ sound. Who, then, were the Picts? According to Professor
+Rh[^y]s they were pre-Aryans,[29] but they must have been under the
+influence of Brythonic Celts. Dr. Skene regarded them as Goidels
+speaking a Goidelic dialect with Brythonic forms.[30] Mr. Nicholson
+thinks they were Goidels who had preserved the Indo-European _p_.[31]
+But might they not be descendants of a Brythonic group, arriving early
+in Britain and driven northwards by newcomers? Professor Windisch and
+Dr. Stokes regard them as Celts, allied to the Brythons rather than to
+the Goidels, the phonetics of their speech resembling those of Welsh
+rather than Irish.[32]
+
+The theory of an early Goidelic occupation of Britain has been contested
+by Professor Meyer,[33] who holds that the first Goidels reached Britain
+from Ireland in the second century, while Dr. MacBain[34] was of the
+opinion that England, apart from Wales and Cornwall, knew no Goidels,
+the place-names being Brythonic. But unless all Goidels reached Ireland
+from Gaul or Spain, as some did, Britain was more easily reached than
+Ireland by migrating Goidels from the Continent. Prominent Goidelic
+place-names would become Brythonic, but insignificant places would
+retain their Goidelic form, and to these we must look for decisive
+evidence.[35] A Goidelic occupation by the ninth century B.C. is
+suggested by the name "Cassiterides" (a word of the _q_ group) applied
+to Britain. If the Goidels occupied Britain first, they may have called
+their land _Qretanis_ or _Qritanis_, which Pictish invaders would change
+to _Pretanis_, found in Welsh "Ynys Pridain," Pridain's Isle, or Isle of
+the Picts, "pointing to the original underlying the Greek [Greek:
+Pretanikai Nêsoi] or Pictish Isles,"[36] though the change may be due to
+continental _p_ Celts trading with _q_ Celts in Britain. With the
+Pictish occupation would agree the fact that Irish Goidels called the
+Picts who came to Ireland _Cruithne=Qritani=Pre-tani_. In Ireland they
+almost certainly adopted Goidelic speech.
+
+Whether or not all the Pictish invaders of Britain were called
+"Pictavi," this word or Picti, perhaps from _quicto_ (Irish _cicht_,
+"engraver"),[37] became a general name for this people. _Q_ had been
+changed into _p_ on the Continent; hence "Pictavi" or "Pictones," "the
+tattooed men," those who "engraved" figures on their bodies, as the
+Picts certainly did. Dispossessed and driven north by incoming Brythons
+and Belgæ, they later became the virulent enemies of Rome. In 306
+Eumenius describes all the northern tribes as "Caledonii and other
+Picts," while some of the tribes mentioned by Ptolemy have Brythonic
+names or names with Gaulish cognates. Place-names in the Pictish area,
+personal names in the Pictish chronicle, and Pictish names like
+"Peanfahel,"[38] have Brythonic affinities. If the Picts spoke a
+Brythonic dialect, S. Columba's need of an interpreter when preaching to
+them would be explained.[39] Later the Picts were conquered by Irish
+Goidels, the Scotti. The Picts, however, must already have mingled with
+aboriginal peoples and with Goidels, if these were already in Britain,
+and they may have adopted their supposed non-Aryan customs from the
+aborigines. On the other hand, the matriarchate seems at one time to
+have been Celtic, and it may have been no more than a conservative
+survival in the Pictish royal house, as it was elsewhere.[40] Britons,
+as well as Caledonii, had wives in common.[41] As to tattooing, it was
+practised by the Scotti ("the scarred and painted men"?), and the
+Britons dyed themselves with woad, while what seem to be tattoo marks
+appear on faces on Gaulish coins.[42] Tattooing, painting, and
+scarifying the body are varieties of one general custom, and little
+stress can be laid on Pictish tattooing as indicating a racial
+difference. Its purpose may have been ornamental, or possibly to impart
+an aspect of fierceness, or the figures may have been totem marks, as
+they are elsewhere. Finally, the description of the Caledonii, a Pictish
+people, possessing flaming hair and mighty limbs, shows that they
+differed from the short, dark pre-Celtic folk.[43]
+
+The Pictish problem must remain obscure, a welcome puzzle to
+antiquaries, philologists, and ethnologists. Our knowledge of Pictish
+religion is too scanty for the interpretation of Celtic religion to be
+affected by it. But we know that the Picts offered sacrifice before
+war--a Celtic custom, and had Druids, as also had the Celts.
+
+The earliest Celtic "kingdom" was in the region between the upper waters
+of the Rhine, the Elbe, and the Danube, where probably in Neolithic
+times the formation of their Celtic speech as a distinctive language
+began. Here they first became known to the Greeks, probably as a
+semi-mythical people, the Hyperboreans--the folk dwelling beyond the
+Ripoean mountains whence Boreas blew--with whom Hecatæus in the fourth
+century identifies them. But they were now known as Celts, and their
+territory as Celtica, while "Galatas" was used as a synonym of "Celtæ,"
+in the third century B.C.[44] The name generally applied by the Romans
+to the Celts was "Galli" a term finally confined by them to the people
+of Gaul.[45] Successive bands of Celts went forth from this
+comparatively restricted territory, until the Celtic "empire" for some
+centuries before 300 B.C. included the British Isles, parts of the
+Iberian peninsula, Gaul, North Italy, Belgium, Holland, great part of
+Germany, and Austria. When the German tribes revolted, Celtic bands
+appeared in Asia Minor, and remained there as the Galatian Celts.
+Archæological discoveries with a Celtic _facies_ have been made in most
+of these lands but even more striking is the witness of place-names.
+Celtic _dunon_, a fort or castle (the Gaelic _dun_), is found in
+compound names from Ireland to Southern Russia. _Magos_, "a field," is
+met with in Britain, France, Switzerland, Prussia, Italy, and Austria.
+River and mountain names familiar in Britain occur on the Continent. The
+Pennine range of Cumberland has the same name as the Appenines. Rivers
+named for their inherent divinity, _devos_, are found in Britain and on
+the Continent--Dee, Deva, etc.
+
+Besides this linguistic, had the Celts also a political unity over their
+great "empire," under one head? Such a unity certainly did not prevail
+from Ireland to the Balkan peninsula, but it prevailed over a large part
+of the Celtic area. Livy, following Timagenes, who perhaps cited a lost
+Celtic epos, speaks of king Ambicatus ruling over the Celts from Spain
+to Germany, and sending his sister's sons, Bellovesus and Segovesus,
+with many followers, to found new colonies in Italy and the Hercynian
+forest.[46] Mythical as this may be, it suggests the hegemony of one
+tribe or one chief over other tribes and chiefs, for Livy says that the
+sovereign power rested with the Bituriges who appointed the king of
+Celticum, viz. Ambicatus. Some such unity is necessary to explain Celtic
+power in the ancient world, and it was made possible by unity of race or
+at least of the congeries of Celticised peoples, by religious
+solidarity, and probably by regular gatherings of all the kings or
+chiefs. If the Druids were a Celtic priesthood at this time, or already
+formed a corporation as they did later in Gaul, they must have
+endeavoured to form and preserve such a unity. And if it was never so
+compact as Livy's words suggest, it must have been regarded as an ideal
+by the Celts or by their poets, Ambicatus serving as a central figure
+round which the ideas of empire crystallised. The hegemony existed in
+Gaul, where the Arverni and their king claimed power over the other
+tribes, and where the Romans tried to weaken the Celtic unity by
+opposing to them the Aedni.[47] In Belgium the hegemony was in the hands
+of the Suessiones, to whose king Belgic tribes in Britain submitted.[48]
+In Ireland the "high king" was supreme over other smaller kings, and in
+Galatia the unity of the tribes was preserved by a council with regular
+assemblies.[49]
+
+The diffusion of the Ambicatus legend would help to preserve unity by
+recalling the mythic greatness of the past. The Boii and Insubri
+appealed to transalpine Gauls for aid by reminding them of the deeds of
+their ancestors.[50] Nor would the Druids omit to infuse into their
+pupils' minds the sentiment of national greatness. For this and for
+other reasons, the Romans, to whom "the sovereignty of all Gaul" was an
+obnoxious watch-word, endeavoured to suppress them.[51] But the Celts
+were too widely scattered ever to form a compact empire.[52] The Roman
+empire extended itself gradually in the consciousness of its power; the
+cohesion of the Celts in an empire or under one king was made impossible
+by their migrations and diffusion. Their unity, such as it was, was
+broken by the revolt of the Teutonic tribes, and their subjugation was
+completed by Rome. The dreams of wide empire remained dreams. For the
+Celts, in spite of their vigour, have been a race of dreamers, their
+conquests in later times, those of the spirit rather than of the mailed
+fist. Their superiority has consisted in imparting to others their
+characteristics; organised unity and a vast empire could never be
+theirs.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[6] Ripley, _Races of Europe_; Wilser, _L'Anthropologie_, xiv. 494;
+Collignon, _ibid._ 1-20; Broca, _Rev. d'Anthrop._ ii. 589 ff.
+
+[7] Sergi, _The Mediterranean Race_, 241 ff., 263 ff.
+
+[8] Keane, _Man, Past and Present_, 511 ff., 521, 528.
+
+[9] Broca, _Mem. d'Anthrop._ i. 370 ff. Hovelacque thinks, with Keane,
+that the Gauls learned Celtic from the dark round-heads. But Galatian
+and British Celts, who had never been in contact with the latter, spoke
+Celtic. See Holmes, _Cæsar's Conquest of Gaul_, 311-312.
+
+[10] Cæsar, i. 1; Collignon, _Mem. Soc. d'Anthrop. de Paris_, 3{me} ser.
+i. 67.
+
+[11] Cæsar, i. 1.
+
+[12] Cæsar, ii. 30.
+
+[13] Cæsar, i. 1; Strabo, iv. 1. 1.
+
+[14] Cf. Holmes, 295; Beddoe, _Scottish Review_, xix. 416.
+
+[15] D'Arbois, _Les Celtes_, 175.
+
+[16] Cæsar, ii. 4; Strabo, vii. 1. 2. Germans are taller and fairer than
+Gauls; Tacitus, _Agric._ ii. Cf. Beddoe, _JAI_ xx. 354-355.
+
+[17] D'Arbois, _PH_ ii. 374. Welsh Gwydion and Teutonic Wuotan may have
+the same root, see p. 105. Celtic Taranis has been compared to Donar,
+but there is no connection, and Taranis was not certainly a thunder-god.
+Much of the folk-religion was alike, but this applies to folk-religion
+everywhere.
+
+[18] D'Arbois, ii. 251.
+
+[19] Beddoe, _L'Anthropologie_, v. 516. Tall, fair, and highly
+brachycephalic types are still found in France, _ibid._ i. 213;
+Bortrand-Reinach, _Les Celtes_, 39.
+
+[20] Beddoe, 516; _L'Anthrop._, v. 63; Taylor, 81; Greenwell, _British
+Barrows_, 680.
+
+[21] _Fort. Rev._ xvi. 328; _Mem. of London Anthr. Soc._, 1865.
+
+[22] Ripley, 309; Sergi, 243; Keane, 529; Taylor, 112.
+
+[23] Taylor, 122, 295.
+
+[24] The Walloons are both dark and fair.
+
+[25] D'Arbois, _PH_ ii. 132.
+
+[26] Rh[^y]s, _Proc. Phil. Soc._ 1891; "Celtæ and Galli," _Proc. Brit.
+Acad._ ii. D'Arbois points out that we do not know that these words are
+Celtic (_RC_ xii, 478).
+
+[27] See pp. 51, 376.
+
+[28] Cæsar, i. 1.
+
+[29] _CB_{4} 160.
+
+[30] Skene, i. ch. 8; see p. 135.
+
+[31] _ZCP_ iii. 308; _Keltic Researches_.
+
+[32] Windisch, "Kelt. Sprachen," Ersch-Gruber's _Encylopädie_; Stokes,
+_Linguistic Value of the Irish Annals_.
+
+[33] _THSC_ 1895-1896, 55 f.
+
+[34] _CM_ xii. 434.
+
+[35] In the Isle of Skye, where, looking at names of prominent places
+alone, Norse derivatives are to Gaelic as 3 to 2, they are as 1 to 5
+when names of insignificant places, untouched by Norse influence, are
+included.
+
+[36] Rh[^y]s, _CB_{4} 241.
+
+[37] D'Arbois, _Les Celtes_, 22.
+
+[38] Bede, _Eccl. Hist._ i. 12.
+
+[39] Adamnan, _Vita S. Col._
+
+[40] See p. 222.
+
+[41] Dio Cass. lxxvi. 12; Cæsar, v. 14. See p. 223.
+
+[42] Isidore, _Etymol._ ix. 2, 103; Rh[^y]s, _CB_ 242-243; Cæsar, v. 14;
+Nicholson, _ZCP_ in. 332.
+
+[43] Tacitus, _Agric._ ii.
+
+[44] If _Celtæ_ is from _qelo_, "to raise," it may mean "the lofty,"
+just as many savages call themselves "the men," _par excellence_.
+Rh[^y]s derives it from _qel_, "to slay," and gives it the sense of
+"warriors." See Holder, _s.v._; Stokes, _US_ 83. _Galatæ_ is from _gala_
+(Irish _gal_), "bravery." Hence perhaps "warriors."
+
+[45] "Galli" may be connected with "Galatæ," but D'Arbois denies this.
+For all these titles see his _PH_ ii. 396 ff.
+
+[46] Livy, v. 31 f.; D'Arbois, _PH_ ii. 304, 391.
+
+[47] Strabo, iv. 10. 3; Cæsar, i. 31, vii. 4; _Frag. Hist. Græc._ i.
+437.
+
+[48] Cæsar, ii. 4.
+
+[49] Strabo, xii. 5. 1.
+
+[50] Polybius, ii. 22.
+
+[51] Cæsar, i. 2, 1-3.
+
+[52] On the subject of Celtic unity see Jullian, "Du patriotisme
+gaulois," _RC_ xxiii. 373.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+THE GODS OF GAUL AND THE CONTINENTAL CELTS.
+
+
+The passage in which Cæsar sums up the Gaulish pantheon runs: "They
+worship chiefly the god Mercury; of him there are many symbols, and they
+regard him as the inventor of all the arts, as the guide of travellers,
+and as possessing great influence over bargains and commerce. After him
+they worship Apollo and Mars, Juppiter and Minerva. About these they
+hold much the same beliefs as other nations. Apollo heals diseases,
+Minerva teaches the elements of industry and the arts, Juppiter rules
+over the heavens, Mars directs war.... All the Gauls assert that they
+are descended from Dispater, their progenitor."[53]
+
+As will be seen in this chapter, the Gauls had many other gods than
+these, while the Roman gods, by whose names Cæsar calls the Celtic
+divinities, probably only approximately corresponded to them in
+functions. As the Greeks called by the names of their own gods those of
+Egypt, Persia, and Babylonia, so the Romans identified Greek, Teutonic,
+and Celtic gods with theirs. The identification was seldom complete, and
+often extended only to one particular function or attribute. But, as in
+Gaul, it was often part of a state policy, and there the fusion of cults
+was intended to break the power of the Druids. The Gauls seem to have
+adopted Roman civilisation easily, and to have acquiesced in the process
+of assimilation of their divinities to those of their conquerors. Hence
+we have thousands of inscriptions in which a god is called by the name
+of the Roman deity to whom he was assimilated and by his own Celtic
+name--Jupiter Taranis, Apollo Grannus, etc. Or sometimes to the name of
+the Roman god is added a descriptive Celtic epithet or a word derived
+from a Celtic place-name. Again, since Augustus reinstated the cult of
+the Lares, with himself as chief Lar, the epithet Augustus was given to
+all gods to whom the character of the Lares could be ascribed, e.g.
+Belenos Augustus. Cults of local gods became cults of the genius of the
+place, coupled with the genius of the emperor. In some cases, however,
+the native name stands alone. The process was aided by art. Celtic gods
+are represented after Greco-Roman or Greco-Egyptian models. Sometimes
+these carry a native divine symbol, or, in a few cases, the type is
+purely native, e.g. that of Cernunnos. Thus the native paganism was
+largely transformed before Christianity appeared in Gaul. Many Roman
+gods were worshipped as such, not only by the Romans in Gaul, but by the
+Gauls, and we find there also traces of the Oriental cults affected by
+the Romans.[54]
+
+There were probably in Gaul many local gods, tribal or otherwise, of
+roads and commerce, of the arts, of healing, etc., who, bearing
+different names, might easily be identified with each other or with
+Roman gods. Cæsar's Mercury, Mars, Minerva, etc., probably include many
+local Minervas, Mars, and Mercuries. There may, however, have been a few
+great gods common to all Gaul, universally worshipped, besides the
+numerous local gods, some of whom may have been adopted from the
+aborigines. An examination of the divine names in Holder's
+_Altceltischer Sprachschatz_ will show how numerous the local gods of
+the continental Celts must have been. Professor Anwyl reckons that 270
+gods are mentioned once on inscriptions, 24 twice, 11 thrice, 10 four
+times, 3 five times, 2 seven times, 4 fifteen times, 1 nineteen times
+(Grannos), and 1 thirty-nine times (Belenos).[55]
+
+The god or gods identified with Mercury were very popular in Gaul, as
+Cæsar's words and the witness of place-names derived from the Roman name
+of the god show. These had probably supplanted earlier names derived
+from those of the corresponding native gods. Many temples of the god
+existed, especially in the region of the Allobrogi, and bronze
+statuettes of him have been found in abundance. Pliny also describes a
+colossal statue designed for the Arverni who had a great temple of the
+god on the Puy de Dôme.[56] Mercury was not necessarily the chief god,
+and at times, e.g. in war, the native war-gods would be prominent. The
+native names of the gods assimilated to Mercury are many in number; in
+some cases they are epithets, derived from the names of places where a
+local "Mercury" was worshipped, in others they are derived from some
+function of the gods.[57] One of these titles is Artaios, perhaps
+cognate with Irish _art_, "god," or connected with _artos_, "bear."
+Professor Rh[^y]s, however, finds its cognate in Welsh _âr_, "ploughed
+land," as if one of the god's functions connected him with
+agriculture.[58] This is supported by another inscription to Mercurius
+Cultor at Wurtemberg. Local gods of agriculture must thus have been
+assimilated to Mercury. A god Moccus, "swine," was also identified with
+Mercury, and the swine was a frequent representative of the corn-spirit
+or of vegetation divinities in Europe. The flesh of the animal was often
+mixed with the seed corn or buried in the fields to promote fertility.
+The swine had been a sacred animal among the Celts, but had apparently
+become an anthropomorphic god of fertility, Moccus, assimilated to
+Mercury, perhaps because the Greek Hermes caused fertility in flocks and
+herds. Such a god was one of a class whose importance was great among
+the Celts as an agricultural people.
+
+Commerce, much developed among the settled Gauls, gave rise to a god or
+gods who guarded roads over which merchants travelled, and boundaries
+where their transactions took place. Hence we have an inscription from
+Yorkshire, "To the god who invented roads and paths," while another
+local god of roads, equated with Mercury, was Cimiacinus.[59]
+
+Another god, Ogmíos, a native god of speech, who draws men by chains
+fastened to the tip of his tongue, is identified in Lucian with
+Heracles, and is identical with the Goidelic Ogma.[60] Eloquence and
+speech are important matters among primitive peoples, and this god has
+more likeness to Mercury as a culture-god than to Heracles, Greek
+writers speaking of eloquence as binding men with the chains of Hermes.
+
+Several local gods, of agriculture, commerce, and culture, were thus
+identified with Mercury, and the Celtic Mercury was sometimes worshipped
+on hilltops, one of the epithets of the god, Dumias, being connected
+with the Celtic word for hill or mound. Irish gods were also associated
+with mounds.
+
+Many local gods were identified with Apollo both in his capacity of god
+of healing and also that of god of light.[61] The two functions are not
+incompatible, and this is suggested by the name Grannos, god of thermal
+springs both in Britain and on the Continent. The name is connected with
+a root which gives words meaning "burning," "shining," etc., and from
+which comes also Irish _grian_, "sun." The god is still remembered in a
+chant sung round bonfires in Auvergne. A sheaf of corn is set on fire,
+and called "Granno mio," while the people sing, "Granno, my friend;
+Granno, my father; Granno, my mother."[62] Another god of thermal
+springs was Borvo, Bormo, or Bormanus, whose name is derived from
+_borvo_, whence Welsh _berw_, "boiling," and is evidently connected with
+the bubbling of the springs.[63] Votive tablets inscribed Grannos or
+Borvo show that the offerers desired healing for themselves or others.
+
+The name Belenos found over a wide area, but mainly in Aquileia, comes
+from _belo-s_, bright, and probably means "the shining one." It is thus
+the name of a Celtic sun-god, equated with Apollo in that character. If
+he is the Belinus referred to by Geoffrey of Monmouth,[64] his cult must
+have extended into Britain from the Continent, and he is often mentioned
+by classical writers, while much later Ausonius speaks of his priest in
+Gaul.[65] Many place and personal names point to the popularity of his
+cult, and inscriptions show that he, too, was a god of health and of
+healing-springs. The plant _Belinuntia_ was called after him and
+venerated for its healing powers.[66] The sun-god's functions of light
+and fertility easily passed over into those of health-giving, as our
+study of Celtic festivals will show.
+
+A god with the name Maponos, connected with words denoting
+"youthfulness," is found in England and Gaul, equated with Apollo, who
+himself is called _Bonus Puer_ in a Dacian inscription. Another god
+Mogons or Mogounos, whose name is derived from _Mago_, "to increase,"
+and suggests the idea of youthful strength, may be a form of the
+sun-god, though some evidence points to his having been a sky-god.[67]
+
+The Celtic Apollo is referred to by classical writers. Diodorus speaks
+of his circular temple in an island of the Hyperboreans, adorned with
+votive offerings. The kings of the city where the temple stood, and its
+overseers, were called "Boreads," and every nineteenth year the god
+appeared dancing in the sky at the spring equinox.[68] The
+identifications of the temple with Stonehenge and of the Boreads with
+the Bards are quite hypothetical. Apollonius says that the Celts
+regarded the waters of Eridanus as due to the tears of Apollo--probably
+a native myth attributing the creation of springs and rivers to the
+tears of a god, equated by the Greeks with Apollo.[69] The Celtic
+sun-god, as has been seen, was a god of healing springs.
+
+Some sixty names or titles of Celtic war-gods are known, generally
+equated with Mars.[70] These were probably local tribal divinities
+regarded as leading their worshippers to battle. Some of the names show
+that these gods were thought of as mighty warriors, e.g. Caturix,
+"battle-king," Belatu-Cadros--a common name in Britain--perhaps meaning
+"comely in slaughter,"[71] and Albiorix, "world-king."[72] Another name,
+Rigisamus, from _rix_ and _samus_, "like to," gives the idea of
+"king-like."[73]
+
+Toutatis, Totatis, and Tutatis are found in inscriptions from Seckau,
+York, and Old Carlisle, and may be identified with Lucan's Teutates, who
+with Taranis and Esus mentioned by him, is regarded as one of three
+pan-Celtic gods.[74] Had this been the case we should have expected to
+find many more inscriptions to them. The scholiast on Lucan identifies
+Teutates now with Mars, now with Mercury. His name is connected with
+_teuta_, "tribe," and he is thus a tribal war-god, regarded as the
+embodiment of the tribe in its warlike capacity.
+
+Neton, a war-god of the Accetani, has a name connected with Irish _nia_,
+"warrior," and may be equated with the Irish war-god Nét. Another god,
+Camulos, known from British and continental inscriptions, and figured on
+British coins with warlike emblems, has perhaps some connection with
+Cumal, father of Fionn, though it is uncertain whether Cumal was an
+Irish divinity.[75]
+
+Another god equated with Mars is the Gaulish Braciaca, god of malt.
+According to classical writers, the Celts were drunken race, and besides
+importing quantities of wine, they made their own native drinks, e.g.
+[Greek: chourmi], the Irish _cuirm_, and _braccat_, both made from malt
+(_braich_).[76] These words, with the Gaulish _brace_, "spelt,"[77] are
+connected with the name of this god, who was a divine personification of
+the substance from which the drink was made which produced, according to
+primitive ideas, the divine frenzy of intoxication. It is not clear why
+Mars should have been equated with this god.
+
+Cæsar says that the Celtic Juppiter governed heaven. A god who carries a
+wheel, probably a sun-god, and another, a god of thunder, called
+Taranis, seem to have been equated with Juppiter. The sun-god with the
+wheel was not equated with Apollo, who seems to have represented Celtic
+sun-gods only in so far as they were also gods of healing. In some cases
+the god with the wheel carries also a thunderbolt, and on some altars,
+dedicated to Juppiter, both a wheel and a thunderbolt are figured. Many
+races have symbolised the sun as a circle or wheel, and an old Roman
+god, Summanus, probably a sun-god, later assimilated to Juppiter, had as
+his emblem a wheel. The Celts had the same symbolism, and used the wheel
+symbol as an amulet,[78] while at the midsummer festivals blazing
+wheels, symbolising the sun, were rolled down a slope. Possibly the god
+carries a thunderbolt because the Celts, like other races, believed that
+lightning was a spark from the sun.
+
+Three divinities have claims to be the god whom Cæsar calls Dispater--a
+god with a hammer, a crouching god called Cernunnos, and a god called
+Esus or Silvanus. Possibly the native Dispater was differently envisaged
+in different districts, so that these would be local forms of one god.
+
+1. The god Taranis mentioned by Lucan is probably the Taranoos and
+Taranucnos of inscriptions, sometimes equated with Juppiter.[79] These
+names are connected with Celtic words for "thunder"; hence Taranis is a
+thunder-god. The scholiasts on Lucan identify him now with Juppiter, now
+with Dispater. This latter identification is supported by many who
+regard the god with the hammer as at once Taranis and Dispater, though
+it cannot be proved that the god with the hammer is Taranis. On one
+inscription the hammer-god is called Sucellos; hence we may regard
+Taranis as a distinct deity, a thunder-god, equated with Juppiter, and
+possibly represented by the Taran of the Welsh tale of _Kulhwych_.[80]
+
+Primitive men, whose only weapon and tool was a stone axe or hammer,
+must have regarded it as a symbol of force, then of supernatural force,
+hence of divinity. It is represented on remains of the Stone Age, and
+the axe was a divine symbol to the Mycenæans, a hieroglyph of Neter to
+the Egyptians, and a worshipful object to Polynesians and Chaldeans. The
+cult of axe or hammer may have been widespread, and to the Celts, as to
+many other peoples, it was a divine symbol. Thus it does not necessarily
+denote a thunderbolt, but rather power and might, and possibly, as the
+tool which shaped things, creative might. The Celts made _ex voto_
+hammers of lead, or used axe-heads as amulets, or figured them on altars
+and coins, and they also placed the hammer in the hand of a god.[81]
+
+The god with the hammer is a gracious bearded figure, clad in Gaulish
+dress, and he carries also a cup. His plastic type is derived from that
+of the Alexandrian Serapis, ruler of the underworld, and that of
+Hades-Pluto.[82] His emblems, especially that of the hammer, are also
+those of the Pluto of the Etruscans, with whom the Celts had been in
+contact.[83] He is thus a Celtic Dispater, an underworld god, possibly
+at one time an Earth-god and certainly a god of fertility, and ancestor
+of the Celtic folk. In some cases, like Serapis, he carries a _modius_
+on his head, and this, like the cup, is an emblem of chthonian gods, and
+a symbol of the fertility of the soil. The god being benevolent, his
+hammer, like the tool with which man forms so many things, could only be
+a symbol of creative force.[84] As an ancestor of the Celts, the god is
+naturally represented in Celtic dress. In one bas-relief he is called
+Sucellos, and has a consort, Nantosvelta.[85] Various meanings have been
+assigned to "Sucellos," but it probably denotes the god's power of
+striking with the hammer. M. D'Arbois hence regards him as a god of
+blight and death, like Balor.[86] But though this Celtic Dispater was a
+god of the dead who lived on in the underworld, he was not necessarily a
+destructive god. The underworld god was the god from whom or from whose
+kingdom men came forth, and he was also a god of fertility. To this we
+shall return.
+
+2. A bearded god, probably squatting, with horns from each of which
+hangs a torque, is represented on an altar found at Paris.[87] He is
+called Cernunnos, perhaps "the horned," from _cerna_, "horn," and a
+whole group of nameless gods, with similar or additional attributes,
+have affinities with him.
+
+(a) A bronze statuette from Autun represents a similar figure, probably
+horned, who presents a torque to two ram's-headed serpents. Fixed above
+his ears are two small heads.[88] On a monument from Vandoeuvres is a
+squatting horned god, pressing a sack. Two genii stand beside him on a
+serpent, while one of them holds a torque.[89]
+
+(b) Another squatting horned figure with a torque occurs on an altar
+from Reims. He presses a bag, from which grain escapes, and on it an ox
+and stag are feeding. A rat is represented on the pediment above, and on
+either side stand Apollo and Mercury.[90] On the altar of Saintes is a
+squatting but headless god with torque and purse. Beside him is a
+goddess with a cornucopia, and a smaller divinity with a cornucopia and
+an apple. A similar squatting figure, supported by male and female
+deities, is represented on the other side of the altar.[91] On the altar
+of Beaune are three figures, one horned with a cornucopia, another
+three-headed, holding a basket.[92] Three figures, one female and two
+male, are found on the Dennevy altar. One god is three-faced, the other
+has a cornucopia, which he offers to a serpent.[93]
+
+(c) Another image represents a three-faced god, holding a serpent with a
+ram's head.[94]
+
+(d) Above a seated god and goddess on an altar from Malmaison is a block
+carved to represent three faces. To be compared with these are seven
+steles from Reims, each with a triple face but only one pair of eyes.
+Above some of these is a ram's head. On an eighth stele the heads are
+separated.[95]
+
+Cernunnos may thus have been regarded as a three-headed, horned,
+squatting god, with a torque and ram's-headed serpent. But a horned god
+is sometimes a member of a triad, perhaps representing myths in which
+Cernunnos was associated with other gods. The three-headed god may be
+the same as the horned god, though on the Beaune altar they are
+distinct. The various representations are linked together, but it is not
+certain that all are varying types of one god. Horns, torque, horned
+snake, or even the triple head may have been symbols pertaining to more
+than one god, though generally associated with Cernunnos.
+
+The squatting attitude of the god has been differently explained, and
+its affinities regarded now as Buddhist, now as Greco-Egyptian.[96] But
+if the god is a Dispater, and the ancestral god of the Celts, it is
+natural, as M. Mowat points out, to represent him in the typical
+attitude of the Gauls when sitting, since they did not use seats.[97]
+While the horns were probably symbols of power and worn also by chiefs
+on their helmets,[98] they may also show that the god was an
+anthropomorphic form of an earlier animal god, like the wolf-skin of
+other gods. Hence also horned animals would be regarded as symbols of
+the god, and this may account for their presence on the Reims monument.
+Animals are sometimes represented beside the divinities who were their
+anthropomorphic forms.[99] Similarly the ram's-headed serpent points to
+animal worship. But its presence with three-headed and horned gods is
+enigmatic, though, as will be seen later, it may have been connected
+with a cult of the dead, while the serpent was a chthonian animal.[100]
+These gods were gods of fertility and of the underworld of the dead.
+While the bag or purse (interchangeable with the cornucopia) was a
+symbol of Mercury, it was also a symbol of Pluto, and this may point to
+the fact that the gods who bear it had the same character as Pluto. The
+significance of the torque is also doubtful, but the Gauls offered
+torques to the gods, and they may have been regarded as vehicles of the
+warrior's strength which passed from him to the god to whom the victor
+presented it.
+
+Though many attempts have been made to prove the non-Celtic origin of
+the three-headed divinities or of their images,[101] there is no reason
+why the conception should not be Celtic, based on some myth now lost to
+us. The Celts had a cult of human heads, and fixed them up on their
+houses in order to obtain the protection of the ghost. Bodies or heads
+of dead warriors had a protective influence on their land or tribe, and
+myth told how the head of the god Bran saved his country from invasion.
+In other myths human heads speak after being cut off.[102] It might thus
+easily have been believed that the representation of a god's head had a
+still more powerful protective influence, especially when it was
+triplicated, thus looking in all directions, like Janus.
+
+The significance of the triad on these monuments is uncertain but since
+the supporting divinities are now male, now female, now male and female,
+it probably represents myths of which the horned or three-headed god was
+the central figure. Perhaps we shall not be far wrong in regarding such
+gods, on the whole, as Cernunnos, a god of abundance to judge by his
+emblems, and by the cornucopia held by his companions, probably
+divinities of fertility. In certain cases figures of squatting and
+horned goddesses with cornucopia occur.[103] These may be consorts of
+Cernunnos, and perhaps preceded him in origin. We may also go further
+and see in this god of abundance and fertility at once an Earth and an
+Under-earth god, since earth and under-earth are much the same to
+primitive thought, and fertility springs from below the earth's surface.
+Thus Cernunnos would be another form of the Celtic Dispater. Generally
+speaking, the images of Cernunnos are not found where those of the god
+with the hammer (Dispater) are most numerous. These two types may thus
+be different local forms of Dispater. The squatting attitude of
+Cernunnos is natural in the image of the ancestor of a people who
+squatted. As to the symbols of plenty, we know that Pluto was confounded
+with Plutus, the god of riches, because corn and minerals came out of
+the earth, and were thus the gifts of an Earth or Under-earth god.
+Celtic myth may have had the same confusion.
+
+On a Paris altar and on certain steles a god attacks a serpent with a
+club. The serpent is a chthonian animal, and the god, called Smertullos,
+may be a Dispater.[104] Gods who are anthropomorphic forms of earlier
+animal divinities, sometimes have the animals as symbols or attendants,
+or are regarded as hostile to them. In some cases Dispater may have
+outgrown the serpent symbolism, the serpent being regarded locally as
+his foe; this assumes that the god with the club is the same as the god
+with the hammer. But in the case of Cernunnos the animal remained as his
+symbol.
+
+Dispater was a god of growth and fertility, and besides being lord of
+the underworld of the dead, not necessarily a dark region or the abode
+of "dark" gods as is so often assumed by writers on Celtic religion, he
+was ancestor of the living. This may merely have meant that, as in other
+mythologies, men came to the surface of the earth from an underground
+region, like all things whose roots struck deep down into the earth. The
+lord of the underworld would then easily be regarded as their
+ancestor.[105]
+
+3. The hammer and the cup are also the symbols of a god called Silvanus,
+identified by M. Mowat with Esus,[106] a god represented cutting down a
+tree with an axe. Axe and hammer, however, are not necessarily
+identical, and the symbols are those of Dispater, as has been seen. A
+purely superficial connection between the Roman Silvanus and the Celtic
+Dispater may have been found by Gallo-Roman artists in the fact that
+both wear a wolf-skin, while there may once have been a Celtic wolf
+totem-god of the dead.[107] The Roman god was also associated with the
+wolf. This might be regarded as one out of many examples of a mere
+superficial assimilation of Roman and Celtic divinities, but in this
+case they still kept certain symbols of the native Dispater--the cup and
+hammer. Of course, since the latter was also a god of fertility, there
+was here another link with Silvanus, a god of woods and vegetation. The
+cult of the god was widespread--in Spain, S. Gaul, the Rhine provinces,
+Cisalpine Gaul, Central Europe and Britain. But one inscription gives
+the name Selvanos, and it is not impossible that there was a native god
+Selvanus. If so, his name may have been derived from _selva_,
+"possession," Irish _sealbh_, "possession," "cattle," and he may have
+been a chthonian god of riches, which in primitive communities consisted
+of cattle.[108] Domestic animals, in Celtic mythology, were believed to
+have come from the god's land. Selvanus would thus be easily identified
+with Silvanus, a god of flocks.
+
+Thus the Celtic Dispater had various names and forms in different
+regions, and could be assimilated to different foreign gods. Since Earth
+and Under-earth are so nearly connected, this divinity may once have
+been an Earth-god, and as such perhaps took the place of an earlier
+Earth-mother, who now became his consort or his mother. On a monument
+from Salzbach, Dispater is accompanied by a goddess called Aeracura,
+holding a basket of fruit, and on another monument from Ober-Seebach,
+the companion of Dispater holds a cornucopia. In the latter instance
+Dispater holds a hammer and cup, and the goddess may be Aeracura.
+Aeracura is also associated with Dispater in several inscriptions.[109]
+It is not yet certain that she is a Celtic goddess, but her presence
+with this evidently Celtic god is almost sufficient proof of the fact.
+She may thus represent the old Earth-goddess, whose place the native
+Dispater gradually usurped.
+
+Lucan mentions a god Esus, who is represented on a Paris altar as a
+woodman cutting down a tree, the branches of which are carried round to
+the next side of the altar, on which is represented a bull with three
+cranes--Tarvos Trigaranos. The same figure, unnamed, occurs on another
+altar at Trèves, but in this case the bull's head appears in the
+branches, and on them sit the birds. M. Reinach applies one formula to
+the subjects of these altars--"The divine Woodman hews the Tree of the
+Bull with Three Cranes."[110] The whole represents some myth unknown to
+us, but M. D'Arbois finds in it some allusion to events in the
+Cúchulainn saga. To this we shall return.[111] Bull and tree are perhaps
+both divine, and if the animal, like the images of the divine bull, is
+three-horned, then the three cranes (_garanus_, "crane") may be a rebus
+for three-horned (_trikeras_), or more probably three-headed
+(_trikarenos_).[112] In this case woodman, tree, and bull might all be
+representatives of a god of vegetation. In early ritual, human, animal,
+or arboreal representatives of the god were periodically destroyed to
+ensure fertility, but when the god became separated from these
+representatives, the destruction or slaying was regarded as a sacrifice
+to the god, and myths arose telling how he had once slain the animal. In
+this case, tree and bull, really identical, would be mythically regarded
+as destroyed by the god whom they had once represented. If Esus was a
+god of vegetation, once represented by a tree, this would explain why,
+as the scholiast on Lucan relates, human sacrifices to Esus were
+suspended from a tree. Esus was worshipped at Paris and at Trèves; a
+coin with the name Æsus was found in England; and personal names like
+Esugenos, "son of Esus," and Esunertus, "he who has the strength of
+Esus," occur in England, France, and Switzerland.[113] Thus the cult of
+this god may have been comparatively widespread. But there is no
+evidence that he was a Celtic Jehovah or a member, with Teutates and
+Taranis, of a pan-Celtic triad, or that this triad, introduced by Gauls,
+was not accepted by the Druids.[114] Had such a great triad existed,
+some instance of the occurrence of the three names on one inscription
+would certainly have been found. Lucan does not refer to the gods as a
+triad, nor as gods of all the Celts, or even of one tribe. He lays
+stress merely on the fact that they were worshipped with human
+sacrifice, and they were apparently more or less well-known local
+gods.[115]
+
+The insular Celts believed that some of their gods lived on or in hills.
+We do not know whether such a belief was entertained by the Gauls,
+though some of their deities were worshipped on hills, like the Puy de
+Dôme. There is also evidence of mountain worship among them. One
+inscription runs, "To the Mountains"; a god of the Pennine Alps,
+Poeninus, was equated with Juppiter; and the god of the Vosges mountains
+was called Vosegus, perhaps still surviving in the giant supposed to
+haunt them.[116]
+
+Certain grouped gods, _Dii Casses_, were worshipped by Celts on the
+right bank of the Rhine, but nothing is known regarding their functions,
+unless they were road gods. The name means "beautiful" or "pleasant,"
+and _Cassi_ appears in personal and tribal names, and also in
+_Cassiterides_, an early name of Britain, perhaps signifying that the
+new lands were "more beautiful" than those the Celts had left. When tin
+was discovered in Britain, the Mediterranean traders called it [Greek:
+chassiteros], after the name of the place where it was found, as
+_cupreus_, "copper," was so called from Cyprus.[117]
+
+Many local tutelar divinities were also worshipped. When a new
+settlement was founded, it was placed under the protection of a tribal
+god, or the name of some divinised river on whose banks the village was
+placed, passed to the village itself, and the divinity became its
+protector. Thus Dea Bibracte, Nemausus, and Vasio were tutelar
+divinities of Bibracte, Nimes, and Vaison. Other places were called
+after Belenos, or a group of divinities, usually the _Matres_ with a
+local epithet, watched over a certain district.[118] The founding of a
+town was celebrated in an annual festival, with sacrifices and libations
+to the protecting deity, a practice combated by S. Eloi in the eighth
+century. But the custom of associating a divinity with a town or region
+was a great help to patriotism. Those who fought for their homes felt
+that they were fighting for their gods, who also fought on their side.
+Several inscriptions, "To the genius of the place," occur in Britain,
+and there are a few traces of tutelar gods in Irish texts, but generally
+local saints had taken their place.
+
+The Celtic cult of goddesses took two forms, that of individual and that
+of grouped goddesses, the latter much more numerous than the grouped
+gods. Individual goddesses were worshipped as consorts of gods, or as
+separate personalities, and in the latter case the cult was sometimes
+far extended. Still more popular was the cult of grouped goddesses. Of
+these the _Matres_, like some individual goddesses, were probably early
+Earth-mothers, and since the primitive fertility-cults included all that
+might then be summed up as "civilisation," such goddesses had already
+many functions, and might the more readily become divinities of special
+crafts or even of war. Many individual goddesses are known only by their
+names, and were of a purely local character.[119] Some local goddesses
+with different names but similar functions are equated with the same
+Roman goddess; others were never so equated.
+
+The Celtic Minerva, or the goddesses equated with her, "taught the
+elements of industry and the arts,"[120] and is thus the equivalent of
+the Irish Brigit. Her functions are in keeping with the position of
+woman as the first civiliser--discovering agriculture, spinning, the art
+of pottery, etc. During this period goddesses were chiefly worshipped,
+and though the Celts had long outgrown this primitive stage, such
+culture-goddesses still retained their importance. A goddess equated
+with Minerva in Southern France and Britain is Belisama, perhaps from
+_qval_, "to burn" or "shine."[121] Hence she may have been associated
+with a cult of fire, like Brigit and like another goddess Sul, equated
+with Minerva at Bath and in Hesse, and in whose temple perpetual fires
+burned.[122] She was also a goddess of hot springs. Belisama gave her
+name to the Mersey,[123] and many goddesses in Celtic myth are
+associated with rivers.
+
+Some war-goddesses are associated with Mars--Nemetona (in Britain and
+Germany), perhaps the same as the Irish Nemon, and Cathubodua, identical
+with the Irish war-goddess Badb-catha, "battle-crow," who tore the
+bodies of the slain.[124] Another goddess Andrasta, "invincible,"
+perhaps the same as the Andarta of the Voconces, was worshipped by the
+people of Boudicca with human sacrifices, like the native Bellona of the
+Scordisci.[125]
+
+A goddess of the chase was identified with Artemis in Galatia, where she
+had a priestess Camma, and also in the west. At the feast of the
+Galatian goddess dogs were crowned with flowers, her worshippers feasted
+and a sacrifice was made to her, feast and sacrifice being provided out
+of money laid aside for every animal taken in the chase.[126] Other
+goddesses were equated with Diana, and one of her statues was destroyed
+in Christian times at Trèves.[127] These goddesses may have been thought
+of as rushing through the forest with an attendant train, since in later
+times Diana, with whom they were completely assimilated, became, like
+Holda, the leader of the "furious host" and also of witches'
+revels.[128] The Life of Cæsarius of Arles speaks of a "demon" called
+Diana by the rustics. A bronze statuette represents the goddess riding a
+wild boar,[129] her symbol and, like herself, a creature of the forest,
+but at an earlier time itself a divinity of whom the goddess became the
+anthropomorphic form.
+
+Goddesses, the earlier spirits of the waters, protected rivers and
+springs, or were associated with gods of healing wells. Dirona or Sirona
+is associated with Grannos mainly in Eastern Gaul and the Rhine
+provinces, and is sometimes represented carrying grapes and grain.[130]
+Thus this goddess may once have been connected with fertility, perhaps
+an Earth-mother, and if her name means "the long-lived,"[131] this would
+be an appropriate title for an Earth-goddess. Another goddess, Stanna,
+mentioned in an inscription at Perigueux, is perhaps "the standing or
+abiding one," and thus may also have been Earth-goddess.[132] Grannos
+was also associated with the local goddesses Vesunna and Aventia, who
+gave their names to Vesona and Avanche. His statue also stood in the
+temple of the goddess of the Seine, Sequana.[133] With Bormo were
+associated Bormana in Southern Gaul, and Damona in Eastern Gaul--perhaps
+an animal goddess, since the root of her name occurs in Irish _dam_,
+"ox," and Welsh _dafad_, "sheep." Dea Brixia was the consort of
+Luxovius, god of the waters of Luxeuil. Names of other goddesses of the
+waters are found on _ex votos_ and plaques which were placed in or near
+them. The Roman Nymphæ, sometimes associated with Bormo, were the
+equivalents of the Celtic water-goddesses, who survived in the
+water-fairies of later folk-belief. Some river-goddesses gave their
+names to many rivers in the Celtic area--the numerous Avons being named
+from Abnoba, goddess of the sources of the Danube, and the many Dees and
+Dives from Divona. Clota was goddess of the Clyde, Sabrina had her
+throne "beneath the translucent wave" of the Severn, Icauna was goddess
+of the Yonne, Sequana of the Seine, and Sinnan of the Shannon.
+
+In some cases forests were ruled by goddesses--that of the Ardennes by
+Dea Arduinna, and the Black Forest, perhaps because of the many waters
+in it, by Dea Abnoba.[134] While some goddesses are known only by being
+associated with a god, e.g. Kosmerta with Mercury in Eastern Gaul,
+others have remained separate, like Epona, perhaps a river-goddess
+merged with an animal divinity, and known from inscriptions as a
+horse-goddess.[135] But the most striking instance is found in the
+grouped goddesses.
+
+Of these the _Deoe Matres_, whose name has taken a Latin form and whose
+cult extended to the Teutons, are mentioned in many inscriptions all
+over the Celtic area, save in East and North-West Gaul.[136] In art they
+are usually represented as three in number, holding fruit, flowers, a
+cornucopia, or an infant. They were thus goddesses of fertility, and
+probably derived from a cult of a great Mother-goddess, the Earth
+personified. She may have survived as a goddess Berecynthia; worshipped
+at Autun, where her image was borne through the fields to promote
+fertility, or as the goddesses equated with Demeter and Kore, worshipped
+by women on an island near Britain.[137] Such cults of a Mother-goddess
+lie behind many religions, but gradually her place was taken by an
+Earth-god, the Celtic Dispater or Dagda, whose consort the goddess
+became. She may therefore be the goddess with the cornucopia on
+monuments of the horned god, or Aeracura, consort of Dispater, or a
+goddess on a monument at Epinal holding a basket of fruit and a
+cornucopia, and accompanied by a ram's-headed serpent.[138] These
+symbols show that this goddess was akin to the _Matres_. But she
+sometimes preserved her individuality, as in the case of Berecynthia and
+the _Matres_, though it is not quite clear why she should have been thus
+triply multiplied. A similar phenomenon is found in the close connection
+of Demeter and Persephone, while the Celts regarded three as a sacred
+number. The primitive division of the year into three seasons--spring,
+summer, and winter--may have had its effect in triplicating a goddess of
+fertility with which the course of the seasons was connected.[139] In
+other mythologies groups of three goddesses are found, the Hathors in
+Egypt, the Moirai, Gorgons, and Graiæ of Greece, the Roman Fates, and
+the Norse Nornæ, and it is noticeable that the _Matres_ were sometimes
+equated with the Parcæ and Fates.[140]
+
+In the _Matres_, primarily goddesses of fertility and plenty, we have
+one of the most popular and also primitive aspects of Celtic religion.
+They originated in an age when women cultivated the ground, and the
+Earth was a goddess whose cult was performed by priestesses. But in
+course of time new functions were bestowed on the _Matres_. Possibly
+river-goddesses and others are merely mothers whose functions have
+become specialised. The _Matres_ are found as guardians of individuals,
+families, houses, of towns, a province, or a whole nation, as their
+epithets in inscriptions show. The _Matres Domesticæ_ are household
+goddesses; the _Matres Treveræ_, or _Gallaicæ_, or _Vediantæ_, are the
+mothers of Trèves, of the Gallaecæ, of the Vediantii; the _Matres
+Nemetiales_ are guardians of groves. Besides presiding over the fields
+as _Matres Campestræ_ they brought prosperity to towns and people.[141]
+They guarded women, especially in childbirth, as _ex votos_ prove, and
+in this aspect they are akin to the _Junones_ worshipped also in Gaul
+and Britain. The name thus became generic for most goddesses, but all
+alike were the lineal descendants of the primitive Earth-mother.[142]
+
+Popular superstition has preserved the memory of these goddesses in the
+three _bonnes dames_, _dames blanches_, and White Women, met by
+wayfarers in forests, or in the three fairies or wise women of
+folk-tales, who appear at the birth of children. But sometimes they have
+become hateful hags. The _Matres_ and other goddesses probably survived
+in the beneficent fairies of rocks and streams, in the fairy Abonde who
+brought riches to houses, or Esterelle of Provence who made women
+fruitful, or Aril who watched over meadows, or in beings like Melusine,
+Viviane, and others.[143] In Gallo-Roman Britain the cult of the
+_Matres_ is found, but how far it was indigenous there is uncertain. A
+Welsh name for fairies, _Y Mamau_, "the Mothers," and the phrase, "the
+blessing of the Mothers" used of a fairy benediction, may be a
+reminiscence of such goddesses.[144] The presence of similar goddesses
+in Ireland will be considered later.[145] Images of the _Matres_ bearing
+a child have sometimes been taken for those of the Virgin, when found
+accidentally, and as they are of wood blackened with age, they are known
+as _Vierges Noires_, and occupy an honoured place in Christian
+sanctuaries. Many churches of Nôtre Dame have been built on sites where
+an image of the Virgin is said to have been miraculously found--the
+image probably being that of a pagan Mother. Similarly, an altar to the
+_Matres_ at Vaison is now dedicated to the Virgin as the "good
+Mother."[146]
+
+In inscriptions from Eastern and Cisalpine Gaul, and from the Rhine and
+Danube region, the _Matronæ_ are mentioned, and this name is probably
+indicative of goddesses like the _Matres_.[147] It is akin to that of
+many rivers, e.g. the Marne or Meyrone, and shows that the Mothers were
+associated with rivers. The Mother river fertilised a large district,
+and exhibited the characteristic of the whole group of goddesses.
+
+Akin also to the _Matres_ are the _Suleviæ_, guardian goddesses called
+_Matres_ in a few inscriptions; the _Comedovæ_, whose name perhaps
+denotes guardianship or power; the _Dominæ_, who watched over the home,
+perhaps the _Dames_ of mediæval folk-lore; and the _Virgines_, perhaps
+an appellative of the _Matres_, and significant when we find that virgin
+priestesses existed in Gaul and Ireland.[148] The _Proxumæ_ were
+worshipped in Southern Gaul, and the _Quadriviæ_, goddesses of
+cross-roads, at Cherbourg.[149]
+
+Some Roman gods are found on inscriptions without being equated with
+native deities. They may have been accepted by the Gauls as new gods, or
+they had perhaps completely ousted similar native gods. Others, not
+mentioned by Cæsar, are equated with native deities, Juno with Clivana,
+Saturn with Arvalus, and to a native Vulcan the Celts vowed spoils of
+war.[150] Again, many native gods are not equated with Roman deities on
+inscriptions. Apart from the divinities of Pyrenæan inscriptions, who
+may not be Celtic, the names of over 400 native deities, whether equated
+with Roman gods or not, are known. Some of these names are mere
+epithets, and most of the gods are of a local character, known here by
+one name, there by another. Only in a very few cases can it be asserted
+that a god was worshipped over the whole Celtic area by one name, though
+some gods in Gaul, Britain, and Ireland with different names have
+certainly similar functions.[151]
+
+The pantheon of the continental Celts was a varied one. Traces of the
+primitive agricultural rites, and of the priority of goddesses to gods,
+are found, and the vaguer aspects of primitive nature worship are seen
+behind the cult of divinities of sky, sun, thunder, forests, rivers, or
+in deities of animal origin. We come next to evidence of a higher stage,
+in divinities of culture, healing, the chase, war, and the underworld.
+We see divinities of Celtic groups--gods of individuals, the family, the
+tribe. Sometimes war-gods assumed great prominence, in time of war, or
+among the aristocracy, but with the development of commerce, gods
+associated with trade and the arts of peace came to the front.[152] At
+the same time the popular cults of agricultural districts must have
+remained as of old. With the adoption of Roman civilisation, enlightened
+Celts separated themselves from the lower aspects of their religion, but
+this would have occurred with growing civilisation had no Roman ever
+entered Gaul. In rural districts the more savage aspects of the cult
+would still have remained, but that these were entirely due to an
+aboriginal population is erroneous. The Celts must have brought such
+cults with them or adopted cults similar to their own wherever they
+came. The persistence of these cults is seen in the fact that though
+Christianity modified them, it could not root them out, and in
+out-of-the-way corners, survivals of the old ritual may still be found,
+for everywhere the old religion of the soil dies hard.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[53] Cæsar, _de Bell. Gall._ vi. 17, 18.
+
+[54] Bloch (Lavisse), _Hist, de France_, i. 2, 419; Reinaoh, _BF_ 13,
+23.
+
+[55] _Trans. Gaelic Soc. of Inverness_, xxvi. p. 411 f.
+
+[56] Vallentin, _Les Dieux de la cité des Allobroges_, 15; Pliny, _HN_
+xxxiv. 7.
+
+[57] These names are Alaunius, Arcecius, Artaius, Arvernorix, Arvernus,
+Adsmerius, Canetonensis, Clavariatis, Cissonius, Cimbrianus, Dumiatis,
+Magniacus, Moecus, Toeirenus, Vassocaletus, Vellaunus, Visuoius,
+Biausius, Cimiacinus, Naissatis. See Holder, _s.v._
+
+[58] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 6.
+
+[59] Hübner, vii. 271; _CIL_ iii. 5773.
+
+[60] Lucian, _Heracles_, 1 f. Some Gaulish coins figure a head to which
+are bound smaller heads. In one case the cords issue from the mouth
+(Blanchet, i. 308, 316-317). These may represent Lucian's Ogmíos, but
+other interpretations have been put upon them. See Robert, _RC_ vii.
+388; Jullian, 84.
+
+[61] The epithets and names are Anextiomarus, Belenos, Bormo, Borvo, or
+Bormanus, Cobledulitavus, Cosmis (?), Grannos, Livicus, Maponos, Mogo or
+Mogounos, Sianus, Toutiorix, Viudonnus, Virotutis. See Holder, _s.v._
+
+[62] Pommerol, _Ball. de Soc. d'ant. de Paris_, ii. fasc. 4.
+
+[63] See Holder, _s.v._ Many place-names are derived from _Borvo, e.g._
+Bourbon l'Archambaut, which gave its name to the Bourbon dynasty, thus
+connected with an old Celtic god.
+
+[64] See p. 102, _infra_.
+
+[65] Jul. Cap. _Maxim._ 22; Herodian, viii. 3; Tert. _Apol._ xxiv. 70;
+Auson. _Prof._ xi. 24.
+
+[66] Stokes derives _belinuntia_ from _beljo_-, a tree or leaf, Irish
+_bile_, _US_ 174.
+
+[67] Holder, _s.v._; Stokes, _US_ 197; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 23; see p. 180,
+_infra_.
+
+[68] Diod. Sic. ii. 47.
+
+[69] Apoll. Rhod. iv. 609.
+
+[70] Albiorix, Alator, Arixo, Beladonnis, Barrex, Belatucadros,
+Bolvinnus, Braciaca, Britovis, Buxenus, Cabetius, Camulus, Cariocecius,
+Caturix, Cemenelus, Cicollius, Carrus, Cocosus, Cociduis, Condatis,
+Cnabetius, Corotiacus, Dinomogetimarus, Divanno, Dunatis, Glarinus,
+Halamardus, Harmogius, Ieusdriuus, Lacavus, Latabius, Leucetius,
+Leucimalacus, Lenus, Mullo, Medocius, Mogetius, Nabelcus, Neton, Ocelos,
+Ollondios, Rudianus, Rigisamus, Randosatis, Riga, Segomo, Sinatis,
+Smertatius, Toutates, Tritullus, Vesucius, Vincius, Vitucadros,
+Vorocius. See Holder, _s.v._
+
+[71] D'Arbois, ii. 215; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 37.
+
+[72] So Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 42.
+
+[73] Hübner, 61.
+
+[74] Holder, _s.v._; Lucan, i. 444 f. The opinions of writers who take
+this view are collected by Reinach, _RC_ xviii. 137.
+
+[75] Holder, _s.v._ The Gaulish name Camulogenus, "born of Cumel,"
+represents the same idea as in Fionn's surname, MacCumall.
+
+[76] Athen. iv. 36; Dioscorides, ii. 110; Joyce, _SH_ ii. 116, 120; _IT_
+i. 437, 697.
+
+[77] Pliny, _HN_ xviii. 7.
+
+[78] Gaidoz, _Le Dieu Gaulois de Soleil_; Reinach, _CS_ 98, _BF_ 35;
+Blanchet, i. 27.
+
+[79] Lucan, _Phar._ i. 444. Another form, Tanaros, may be simply the
+German Donar.
+
+[80] Loth, i. 270.
+
+[81] Gaidoz, _RC_ vi. 457; Reinach, _OS_ 65, 138; Blanchet, i. 160. The
+hammer is also associated with another Celtic Dispater, equated with
+Sylvanus, who was certainly not a thunder-god.
+
+[82] Reinach, _BF_ 137 f.; Courcelle-Seneuil, 115 f.
+
+[83] Barthelemy, _RC_ i. l f.
+
+[84] See Flouest, _Rev. Arch._ v. 17.
+
+[85] Reinach, _RC_ xvii. 45.
+
+[86] D'Arbois, ii. 126. He explains Nantosvelta as meaning "She who is
+brilliant in war." The goddess, however, has none of the attributes of a
+war-goddess. M. D'Arbois also saw in a bas-relief of the hammer-god, a
+female figure, and a child, the Gaulish equivalents of Balor, Ethne, and
+Lug (_RC_ xv. 236). M. Reinach regards Sucellos, Nantosvelta, and a bird
+which is figured with them, as the same trio, because pseudo-Plutarch
+(_de Fluv._ vi. 4) says that _lougos_ means "crow" in Celtic. This is
+more than doubtful. In any case Ethne has no warlike traits in Irish
+story, and as Lug and Balor were deadly enemies, it remains to be
+explained why they appear tranquilly side by side. See _RC_ xxvi. 129.
+Perhaps Nantosvelta, like other Celtic goddesses, was a river nymph.
+_Nanto_ Gaulish is "valley," and _nant_ in old Breton is "gorge" or
+"brook." Her name might mean "shining river." See Stokes, _US_ 193, 324.
+
+[87] _RC_ xviii. 254. Cernunnos may be the Juppiter Cernenos of an
+inscription from Pesth, Holder, _s.v._
+
+[88] Reinach, _BF_ 186, fig. 177.
+
+[89] _Rev. Arch._ xix. 322, pl. 9.
+
+[90] Bertrand, _Rev. Arch._ xv. 339, xvi. pl. 12.
+
+[91] Ibid. xv. pl. 9, 10.
+
+[92] Ibid. xvi. 9.
+
+[93] Ibid. pl. 12 _bis_.
+
+[94] Bertrand, _Rev. Arch._ xvi. 8.
+
+[95] Ibid. xvi. 10 f.
+
+[96] Ibid. xv., xvi.; Reinach, _BF_ 17, 191.
+
+[97] _Bull. Epig._ i. 116; Strabo, iv. 3; Diod. Sic. v. 28.
+
+[98] Diod. Sic. v. 30; Reinach, _BF_ 193.
+
+[99] See p. 212, _infra_.
+
+[100] See p. 166, _infra_.
+
+[101] See, e.g., Mowat, _Bull. Epig._ i. 29; de Witte, _Rev. Arch._ ii.
+387, xvi. 7; Bertrand, _ibid._ xvi. 3.
+
+[102] See pp. 102, 242, _infra_; Joyce, _SH_ ii. 554; Curtin, 182; _RC_
+xxii. 123, xxiv. 18.
+
+[103] Dom Martin, ii. 185; Reinach, _BF_ 192, 199.
+
+[104] See, however, p. 136, _infra_; and for another interpretation of
+this god as equivalent of the Irish Lug slaying Balor, see D'Arbois, ii.
+287.
+
+[105] See p. 229, _infra_.
+
+[106] Reinach, _BF_ 162, 184; Mowat, _Bull. Epig._ i. 62, _Rev. Epig._
+1887, 319, 1891, 84.
+
+[107] Reinach, _BF_ 141, 153, 175, 176, 181; see p. 218, _infra_.
+Flouest, _Rev. Arch._ 1885, i. 21, thinks that the identification was
+with an earlier chthonian Silvanus. Cf. Jullian, 17, note 3, who
+observes that the Gallo-Roman assimilations were made "sur le doinaine
+archaisant des faits populaires et rustiques de l'Italie." For the
+inscriptions, see Holder, _s.v._
+
+[108] Stokes, _US_ 302; MacBain, 274; _RC_ xxvi. 282.
+
+[109] Gaidoz, _Rev. Arch._ ii. 1898; Mowat, _Bull. Epig._ i. 119;
+Courcelle-Seneuil, 80 f.; Pauly-Wissowa, _Real. Lex._ i. 667;
+Daremberg-Saglio, _Dict._ ii., _s.v._ "Dispater."
+
+[110] Lucan, i. 444; _RC_ xviii. 254, 258.
+
+[111] See p. 127, _infra_.
+
+[112] For a supposed connection between this bas-relief and the myth of
+Geryon, see Reinach, _BF_ 120; _RC_ xviii. 258 f.
+
+[113] _Coins of the Ancient Britons_, 386; Holder, i. 1475, 1478.
+
+[114] For these theories see Dom Martin, ii. 2; Bertrand, 335 f.
+
+[115] Cf. Reinach, _RC_ xviii. 149.
+
+[116] Orelli, 2107, 2072; Monnier, 532; Tacitus, xxi. 38.
+
+[117] Holder, i. 824; Reinach, _Rev. Arch._ xx. 262; D'Arbois, _Les
+Celtes_, 20. Other grouped gods are the Bacucei, Castoeci, Icotii,
+Ifles, Lugoves, Nervini, and Silvani. See Holder, _s.v._
+
+[118] For all these see Holder, _s.v._
+
+[119] Professor Anwyl gives the following statistics: There are 35
+goddesses mentioned once, 2 twice, 3 thrice, 1 four times, 2 six times,
+2 eleven times, 1 fourteen times (Sirona), 1 twenty-one times
+(Rosmerta), 1 twenty-six times (Epona) (_Trans. Gael. Soc. Inverness_,
+xxvi. 413).
+
+[120] Cæsar, vi. 17.
+
+[121] D'Arbois, _Les Celtes_, 54; _Rev. Arch._ i. 201. See Holder,
+_s.v._
+
+[122] Solinus, xxii. 10; Holder, _s.v._
+
+[123] Ptolemy, ii. 2.
+
+[124] See p. 71, _infra_.
+
+[125] Dio Cass. lxii. 7; Amm. Mare, xxvii. 4. 4.
+
+[126] Plutarch, _de Vir. Mul._ 20; Arrian, _Cyneg._ xxxiv. 1.
+
+[127] S. Greg. _Hist._ viii. 15.
+
+[128] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ 283, 933; Reinach, _RC_ xvi. 261.
+
+[129] Reinach, _BF_ 50.
+
+[130] Holder, i. 1286; Robert, _RC_ iv. 133.
+
+[131] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 27.
+
+[132] Anwyl, _Celt. Rev._ 1906, 43.
+
+[133] Holder, _s.v._; Bulliot, _RC_ ii. 22.
+
+[134] Holder, i. 10, 89.
+
+[135] Holder, _s.v._; see p. 213, _infra_.
+
+[136] Holder, ii. 463. They are very numerous in South-East Gaul, where
+also three-headed gods are found.
+
+[137] See pp. 274-5, _infra_.
+
+[138] Courcelle-Seneuil, 80-81.
+
+[139] See my article "Calendar" in Hastings' _Encyclop. of Religion and
+Ethics_, iii. 80.
+
+[140] _CIL_ v. 4208, 5771, vii. 927; Holder, ii. 89.
+
+[141] For all these titles see Holder, _s.v._
+
+[142] There is a large literature devoted to the _Matres_. See De Wal,
+_Die Mæder Gottinem_; Vallentin, _Le Culte des Matræ_; Daremberg-Saglio,
+_Dict. s.v. Matres_; Ihm, _Jahrbuch. des Vereins von Alterth. in
+Rheinlande_, No. 83; Roscher, _Lexicon_, ii. 2464 f.
+
+[143] See Maury, _Fées du Moyen Age_; Sébillot, i. 262; Monnier, 439 f.;
+Wright, _Celt, Roman, and Saxon_, 286 f.; Vallentin, _RC_ iv. 29. The
+_Matres_ may already have had a sinister aspect in Roman times, as they
+appear to be intended by an inscription _Lamiis Tribus_ on an altar at
+Newcastle. Hübner, 507.
+
+[144] Anwyl, _Celt. Rev._ 1906, 28. Cf. _Y Foel Famau_, "the hill of the
+Mothers," in the Clwydian range.
+
+[145] See p. 73, _infra_.
+
+[146] Vallentin, _op. cit._ iv. 29; Maury, _Croyances du Moyen Age_,
+382.
+
+[147] Holder, _s.v._
+
+[148] See pp. 69, 317, _infra_.
+
+[149] For all these see Holder, _s.v._; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 103; _RC_ iv. 34.
+
+[150] Florus, ii. 4.
+
+[151] See the table of identifications, p. 125, _infra_.
+
+[152] We need not assume with Jullian, 18, that there was one supreme
+god, now a war-god, now a god of peace. Any prominent god may have
+become a war-god on occasion.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+THE IRISH MYTHOLOGICAL CYCLE.
+
+
+Three divine and heroic cycles of myths are known in Ireland, one
+telling of the Tuatha Dé Danann, the others of Cúchulainn and of the
+Fians. They are distinct in character and contents, but the gods of the
+first cycle often help the heroes of the other groups, as the gods of
+Greece and India assisted the heroes of the epics. We shall see that
+some of the personages of these cycles may have been known in Gaul; they
+are remembered in Wales, but, in the Highlands, where stories of
+Cúchulainn and Fionn are still told, the Tuatha Dé Danann are less known
+now than in 1567, when Bishop Carsewell lamented the love of the
+Highlanders for "idle, turbulent, lying, worldly stories concerning the
+Tuatha Dédanans."[153]
+
+As the new Achæan religion in Greece and the Vedic sacred books of India
+regarded the aboriginal gods and heroes as demons and goblins, so did
+Christianity in Ireland sometimes speak of the older gods there. On the
+other hand, it was mainly Christian scribes who changed the old
+mythology into history, and made the gods and heroes kings. Doubtless
+myths already existed, telling of the descent of rulers and people from
+divinities, just as the Gauls spoke of their descent from Dispater, or
+as the Incas of Peru, the Mikados of Japan, and the kings of Uganda
+considered themselves offspring of the gods. This is a universal
+practice, and made it the more easy for Christian chroniclers to
+transmute myth into history. In Ireland, as elsewhere, myth doubtless
+told of monstrous races inhabiting the land in earlier days, of the
+strife of the aborigines and incomers, and of their gods, though the
+aboriginal gods may in some cases have been identified with Celtic gods,
+or worshipped in their own persons. Many mythical elements may therefore
+be looked for in the euhemerised chronicles of ancient Ireland. But the
+chroniclers themselves were but the continuers of a process which must
+have been at work as soon as the influence of Christianity began to be
+felt.[154] Their passion, however, was to show the descent of the Irish
+and the older peoples from the old Biblical personages, a process dear
+to the modern Anglo-Israelite, some of whose arguments are based on the
+wild romancing of the chroniclers.
+
+Various stories were told of the first peopling of Ireland. Banba, with
+two other daughters of Cain, arrived with fifty women and three men,
+only to die of the plague. Three fishermen next discovered Ireland, and
+"of the island of Banba of Fair Women with hardihood they took
+possession." Having gone to fetch their wives, they perished in the
+deluge at Tuath Inba.[155] A more popular account was that of the coming
+of Cessair, Noah's granddaughter, with her father, husband, a third man,
+Ladru, "the first dead man of Erin," and fifty damsels. Her coming was
+the result of the advice of a _laimh-dhia_, or "hand-god," but their
+ship was wrecked, and all save her husband, Finntain, who survived for
+centuries, perished in the flood.[156] Cessair's ship was less
+serviceable than her grandparent's! Followed the race of Partholan, "no
+wiser one than the other," who increased on the land until plague swept
+them away, with the exception of Tuan mac Caraill, who after many
+transformations, told the story of Ireland to S. Finnen centuries
+after.[157] The survival of Finntain and Tuan, doubles of each other,
+was an invention of the chroniclers, to explain the survival of the
+history of colonists who had all perished. Keating, on the other hand,
+rejecting the sole survivor theory as contradictory to Scripture,
+suggests that "aerial demons," followers of the invaders, revealed all
+to the chroniclers, unless indeed they found it engraved with "an iron
+pen and lead in the rocks."[158]
+
+Two hundred years before Partholan's coming, the Fomorians had
+arrived,[159] and they and their chief Cichol Gricenchos fought
+Partholan at Mag Itha, where they were defeated. Cichol was footless,
+and some of his host had but one arm and one leg.[160] They were demons,
+according to the chroniclers, and descendants of the luckless Ham.
+Nennius makes Partholan and his men the first Scots who came from Spain
+to Ireland. The next arrivals were the people of Nemed who returned to
+Spain, whence they came (Nennius), or died to a man (Tuan). They also
+were descendants of the inevitable Noah, and their sojourn in Ireland
+was much disturbed by the Fomorians who had recovered from their defeat,
+and finally overpowered the Nemedians after the death of Nemed.[161]
+From Tory Island the Fomorians ruled Ireland, and forced the Nemedians
+to pay them annually on the eve of Samhain (Nov. 1st) two-thirds of
+their corn and milk and of the children born during the year. If the
+Fomorians are gods of darkness, or, preferably, aboriginal deities, the
+tribute must be explained as a dim memory of sacrifice offered at the
+beginning of winter when the powers of darkness and blight are in the
+ascendant. The Fomorians had a tower of glass in Tory Island. This was
+one day seen by the Milesians, to whom appeared on its battlements what
+seemed to be men. A year after they attacked the tower and were
+overwhelmed in the sea.[162] From the survivors of a previously wrecked
+vessel of their fleet are descended the Irish. Another version makes the
+Nemedians the assailants. Thirty of them survived their defeat, some of
+them going to Scotland or Man (the Britons), some to Greece (to return
+as the Firbolgs), some to the north, where they learned magic and
+returned as the Tuatha Dé Danann.[163] The Firbolgs, "men of bags,"
+resenting their ignominious treatment by the Greeks, escaped to Ireland.
+They included the Firbolgs proper, the Fir-Domnann, and the
+Galioin.[164] The Fomorians are called their gods, and this, with the
+contemptuous epithets bestowed on them, may point to the fact that the
+Firbolgs were the pre-Celtic folk of Ireland and the Fomorians their
+divinities, hostile to the gods of the Celts or regarded as dark
+deities. The Firbolgs are vassals of Ailill and Medb, and with the Fir
+Domnann and Galioin are hostile to Cúchulainn and his men,[165] just as
+Fomorians were to the Tuatha Dé Danann. The strifes of races and of
+their gods are inextricably confused.
+
+The Tuatha Dé Danann arrived from heaven--an idea in keeping with their
+character as beneficent gods, but later legend told how they came from
+the north. They reached Ireland on Beltane, shrouded in a magic mist,
+and finally, after one or, in other accounts, two battles, defeated the
+Firbolgs and Fomorians at Magtured. The older story of one battle may be
+regarded as a euhemerised account of the seeming conflict of nature
+powers.[166] The first battle is described in a fifteenth to sixteenth
+century MS.,[167] and is referred to in a fifteenth century account of
+the second battle, full of archaic reminiscences, and composed from
+various earlier documents.[168] The Firbolgs, defeated in the first
+battle, join the Fomorians, after great losses. Meanwhile Nuada, leader
+of the Tuatha Dé Danann, lost his hand, and as no king with a blemish
+could sit on the throne, the crown was given to Bres, son of the
+Fomorian Elatha and his sister Eri, a woman of the Tuatha Dé Danann. One
+day Eri espied a silver boat speeding to her across the sea. From it
+stepped forth a magnificent hero, and without delay the pair, like the
+lovers in Theocritus, "rejoiced in their wedlock." The hero, Elatha,
+foretold the birth of Eri's son, so beautiful that he would be a
+standard by which to try all beautiful things. He gave her his ring, but
+she was to part with it only to one whose finger it should fit. This was
+her child Bres, and by this token he was later, as an exile, recognised
+by his father, and obtained his help against the Tuatha Dé Danann. Like
+other wonderful children, Bres grew twice as quickly as any other child
+until he was seven.[169] Though Elatha and Eri are brother and sister,
+she is among the Tuatha Dé Danann.[170] There is the usual inconsistency
+of myth here and in other accounts of Fomorian and Tuatha Dé Danann
+unions. The latter had just landed, but already had united in marriage
+with the Fomorians. This inconsistency escaped the chroniclers, but it
+points to the fact that both were divine not human, and that, though in
+conflict, they united in marriage as members of hostile tribes often do.
+
+The second battle took place twenty-seven years after the first, on
+Samhain. It was fought like the first on the plain of Mag-tured, though
+later accounts made one battle take place at Mag-tured in Mayo, the
+other at Mag-tured in Sligo.[171] Inconsistently, the conquering Tuatha
+Dé Danann in the interval, while Bres is their king, must pay tribute
+imposed by the Fomorians. Obviously in older accounts this tribute must
+have been imposed before the first battle and have been its cause. But
+why should gods, like the Tuatha Dé Danann, ever have been in
+subjection? This remains to be seen, but the answer probably lies in
+parallel myths of the subjection or death of divinities like Ishtar,
+Adonis, Persephone, and Osiris. Bres having exacted a tribute of the
+milk of all hornless dun cows, the cows of Ireland were passed through
+fire and smeared with ashes--a myth based perhaps on the Beltane fire
+ritual.[172] The avaricious Bres was satirised, and "nought but decay
+was on him from that hour,"[173] and when Nuada, having recovered,
+claimed the throne, he went to collect an army of the Fomorians, who
+assembled against the Tuatha Dé Danann. In the battle Indech wounded
+Ogma, and Balor slew Nuada, but was mortally wounded by Lug. Thereupon
+the Fomorians fled to their own region.
+
+The Tuatha Dé Danann remained masters of Ireland until the coming of the
+Milesians, so named from an eponymous Mile, son of Bile. Ith, having
+been sent to reconnoitre, was slain, and the Milesians now invaded
+Ireland in force. In spite of a mist raised by the Druids, they landed,
+and, having met the three princes who slew Ith, demanded instant battle
+or surrender of the land. The princes agreed to abide by the decision of
+the Milesian poet Amairgen, who bade his friends re-embark and retire
+for the distance of nine waves. If they could then effect a landing,
+Ireland was theirs. A magic storm was raised, which wrecked many of
+their ships, but Amairgen recited verses, fragments, perhaps, of some
+old ritual, and overcame the dangers. After their defeat the survivors
+of the Tuatha Dé Danann retired into the hills to become a fairy folk,
+and the Milesians (the Goidels or Scots) became ancestors of the Irish.
+
+Throughout the long story of the conquests of Ireland there are many
+reduplications, the same incidents being often ascribed to different
+personages.[174] Different versions of similar occurrences, based on
+older myths and traditions, may already have been in existence, and
+ritual practices, dimly remembered, required explanation. In the hands
+of the chroniclers, writing history with a purpose and combining their
+information with little regard to consistency, all this was reduced to a
+more or less connected narrative. At the hands of the prosaic
+chroniclers divinity passed from the gods, though traces of it still
+linger.
+
+ "Ye are gods, and, behold, ye shall die, and the waves be upon you at
+ last.
+ In the darkness of time, in the deeps of the years, in the changes of
+ things,
+ Ye shall sleep as a slain man sleeps, and the world shall forget you for
+ kings."
+
+From the annalistic point of view the Fomorians are sea demons or
+pirates, their name being derived from _muir_, "sea," while they are
+descended along with other monstrous beings from them. Professor
+Rh[^y]s, while connecting the name with Welsh _foawr_, "giant" (Gaelic
+_famhair_), derives the name from _fo_, "under," and _muir_, and regards
+them as submarine beings.[175] Dr. MacBain connected them with the
+fierce powers of the western sea personified, like the _Muireartach_, a
+kind of sea hag, of a Fionn ballad.[176] But this association of the
+Fomorians with the ocean may be the result of a late folk-etymology,
+which wrongly derived their name from _muir_. The Celtic experience of
+the Lochlanners or Norsemen, with whom the Fomorians are
+associated,[177] would aid the conception of them as sea-pirates of a
+more or less demoniacal character. Dr. Stokes connects the second
+syllable _mor_ with _mare_ in "nightmare," from _moro_, and regards them
+as subterranean as well as submarine.[178] But the more probable
+derivation is that of Zimmer and D'Arbois, from _fo_ and _morio_ (_mor_,
+"great"),[179] which would thus agree with the tradition which regarded
+them as giants. They were probably beneficent gods of the aborigines,
+whom the Celtic conquerors regarded as generally evil, perhaps equating
+them with the dark powers already known to them. They were still
+remembered as gods, and are called "champions of the _síd_," like the
+Tuatha Dé Danann.[180] Thus King Bres sought to save his life by
+promising that the kine of Ireland would always be in milk, then that
+the men of Ireland would reap every quarter, and finally by revealing
+the lucky days for ploughing, sowing, and reaping.[181] Only an
+autochthonous god could know this, and the story is suggestive of the
+true nature of the Fomorians. The hostile character attributed to them
+is seen from the fact that they destroyed corn, milk, and fruit. But in
+Ireland, as elsewhere, this destructive power was deprecated by begging
+them not to destroy "corn nor milk in Erin beyond their fair
+tribute."[182] Tribute was also paid to them on Samhain, the time when
+the powers of blight feared by men are in the ascendant. Again, the
+kingdom of Balor, their chief, is still described as the kingdom of
+cold.[183] But when we remember that a similar "tribute" was paid to
+Cromm Cruaich, a god of fertility, and that after the conquest of the
+Tuatha Dé Danann they also were regarded as hostile to agriculture,[184]
+we realise that the Fomorians must have been aboriginal gods of
+fertility whom the conquering Celts regarded as hostile to them and
+their gods. Similarly, in folk-belief the beneficent corn-spirit has
+sometimes a sinister and destructive aspect.[185] Thus the stories of
+"tribute" would be distorted reminiscences of the ritual of gods of the
+soil, differing little in character from that of the similar Celtic
+divinities. What makes it certain that the Fomorians were aboriginal
+gods is that they are found in Ireland before the coming of the early
+colonist Partholan. They were the gods of the pre-Celtic folk--Firbolgs,
+Fir Domnann, and Galioin[186]--all of them in Ireland before the Tuatha
+Dé Danaan arrived, and all of them regarded as slaves, spoken of with
+the utmost contempt. Another possibility, however, ought to be
+considered. As the Celtic gods were local in character, and as groups of
+tribes would frequently be hostile to other groups, the Fomorians may
+have been local gods of a group at enmity with another group,
+worshipping the Tuatha Dé Danaan.
+
+The strife of Fomorians and Tuatha Dé Danann suggests the dualism of all
+nature religions. Demons or giants or monsters strive with gods in
+Hindu, Greek, and Teutonic mythology, and in Persia the primitive
+dualism of beneficent and hurtful powers of nature became an ethical
+dualism--the eternal opposition of good and evil. The sun is vanquished
+by cloud and storm, but shines forth again in vigour. Vegetation dies,
+but undergoes a yearly renewal. So in myth the immortal gods are wounded
+and slain in strife. But we must not push too far the analogy of the
+apparent strife of the elements and the wars of the gods. The one
+suggested the other, especially where the gods were elemental powers.
+But myth-making man easily developed the suggestion; gods were like men
+and "could never get eneuch o' fechtin'." The Celts knew of divine
+combats before their arrival in Ireland, and their own hostile powers
+were easily assimilated to the hostile gods of the aborigines.
+
+The principal Fomorians are described as kings. Elatha was son of Nét,
+described by Cormac as "a battle god of the heathen Gael," i.e. he is
+one of the Tuatha Dé Danann, and has as wives two war-goddesses, Badb
+and Nemaind.[187] Thus he resembles the Fomorian Tethra whose wife is a
+_badb_ or "battle-crow," preying on the slain.[188] Elatha's name,
+connected with words meaning "knowledge," suggests that he was an
+aboriginal culture-god.[189] In the genealogies, Fomorians and Tuatha Dé
+Danann are inextricably mingled. Bres's temporary position as king of
+the Tuatha Déa may reflect some myth of the occasional supremacy of the
+powers of blight. Want and niggardliness characterise his reign, and
+after his defeat a better state of things prevails. Bres's consort was
+Brigit, and their son Ruadan, sent to spy on the Tuatha Dé Danann, was
+slain. His mother's wailing for him was the first mourning wail ever
+heard in Erin.[190] Another god, Indech, was son of Déa Domnu, a
+Fomorian goddess of the deep, i.e. of the underworld and probably also
+of fertility, who may hold a position among the Fomorians similar to
+that of Danu among the Tuatha Dé Danann. Indech was slain by Ogma, who
+himself died of wounds received from his adversary.
+
+Balor had a consort Cethlenn, whose venom killed Dagda. His one eye had
+become evil by contact with the poisonous fumes of a concoction which
+his father's Druids were preparing. The eyelid required four men to
+raise it, when his evil eye destroyed all on whom its glance fell. In
+this way Balor would have slain Lug at Mag-tured, but the god at once
+struck the eye with a sling-stone and slew him.[191] Balor, like the
+Greek Medusa, is perhaps a personification of the evil eye, so much
+feared by the Celts. Healthful influences and magical charms avert it;
+hence Lug, a beneficent god, destroys Balor's maleficence.
+
+Tethra, with Balor and Elatha, ruled over Erin at the coming of the
+Tuatha Dé Danann. From a phrase used in the story of Connla's visit to
+Elysium, "Thou art a hero of the men of Tethra," M. D'Arbois assumes
+that Tethra was ruler of Elysium, which he makes one with the land of
+the dead. The passage, however, bears a different interpretation, and
+though a Fomorian, Tethra, a god of war, might be regarded as lord of
+all warriors.[192] Elysium was not the land of the dead, and when M.
+D'Arbois equates Tethra with Kronos, who after his defeat became ruler
+of a land of dead heroes, the analogy, like other analogies with Greek
+mythology, is misleading. He also equates Bres, as temporary king of the
+Tuatha Dé Danann, with Kronos, king of heaven in the age of gold.
+Kronos, again, slain by Zeus, is parallel to Balor slain by his grandson
+Lug. Tethra, Bres, and Balor are thus separate fragments of one god
+equivalent to Kronos.[193] Yet their personalities are quite distinct.
+Each race works out its mythology for itself, and, while parallels are
+inevitable, we should not allow these to override the actual myths as
+they have come down to us.
+
+Professor Rh[^y]s makes Bile, ancestor of the Milesians who came from
+Spain, a Goidelic counterpart of the Gaulish Dispater, lord of the dead,
+from whom the Gauls claimed descent. But Bile, neither a Fomorian nor of
+the Tuatha Dé Danann, is an imaginary and shadowy creation. Bile is next
+equated with a Brythonic Beli, assumed to be consort of Dôn, whose
+family are equivalent to the Tuatha Dé Danann.[194] Beli was a mythic
+king whose reign was a kind of golden age, and if he was father of Dôn's
+children, which is doubtful, Bile would then be father of the Tuatha Dé
+Danann. But he is ancestor of the Milesians, their opponents according
+to the annalists. Beli is also equated with Elatha, and since Dôn,
+reputed consort of Beli, was grandmother of Llew, equated with Irish
+Lug, grandson of Balor, Balor is equivalent to Beli, whose name is
+regarded by Professor Rh[^y]s as related etymologically to Balor's.[195]
+Bile, Balor, and Elatha are thus Goidelic equivalents of the shadowy
+Beli. But they also are quite distinct personalities, nor are they ever
+hinted at as ancestral gods of the Celts, or gods of a gloomy
+underworld. In Celtic belief the underworld was probably a fertile
+region and a place of light, nor were its gods harmful and evil, as
+Balor was.
+
+On the whole, the Fomorians came to be regarded as the powers of nature
+in its hostile aspect. They personified blight, winter, darkness, and
+death, before which men trembled, yet were not wholly cast down, since
+the immortal gods of growth and light, rulers of the bright other-world,
+were on their side and fought against their enemies. Year by year the
+gods suffered deadly harm, but returned as conquerors to renew the
+struggle once more. Myth spoke of this as having happened once for all,
+but it went on continuously.[196] Gods were immortal and only seemed to
+die. The strife was represented in ritual, since men believe that they
+can aid the gods by magic, rite, or prayer. Why, then, do hostile
+Fomorians and Tuatha Dé Danann intermarry? This happens in all
+mythologies, and it probably reflects, in the divine sphere, what takes
+place among men. Hostile peoples carry off each the other's women, or
+they have periods of friendliness and consequent intermarriage. Man
+makes his gods in his own image, and the problem is best explained by
+facts like these, exaggerated no doubt by the Irish annalists.
+
+The Tuatha Dé Danann, in spite of their euhemerisation, are more than
+human. In the north where they learned magic, they dwelt in four cities,
+from each of which they brought a magical treasure--the stone of Fal,
+which "roared under every king," Lug's unconquerable spear, Nuada's
+irresistible sword, the Dagda's inexhaustible cauldron. But they are
+more than wizards or Druids. They are re-born as mortals; they have a
+divine world of their own, they interfere in and influence human
+affairs. The euhemerists did not go far enough, and more than once their
+divinity is practically acknowledged. When the Fian Caoilte and a woman
+of the Tuatha Dé Danann appear before S. Patrick, he asks, "Why is she
+youthful and beautiful, while you are old and wrinkled?" And Caoilte
+replies, "She is of the Tuatha Dé Danann, who are unfading and whose
+duration is perennial. I am of the sons of Milesius, that are perishable
+and fade away."[197]
+
+After their conversion, the Celts, sons of Milesius, thought that the
+gods still existed in the hollow hills, their former dwellings and
+sanctuaries, or in far-off islands, still caring for their former
+worshippers. This tradition had its place with that which made them a
+race of men conquered by the Milesians--the victory of Christianity over
+paganism and its gods having been transmuted into a strife of races by
+the euhemerists. The new faith, not the people, conquered the old gods.
+The Tuatha Dé Danann became the _Daoine-sidhe_, a fairy folk, still
+occasionally called by their old name, just as individual fairy kings or
+queens bear the names of the ancient gods. The euhemerists gave the
+Fomorians a monstrous and demoniac character, which they did not always
+give to the Tuatha Dé Danann; in this continuing the old tradition that
+Fomorians were hostile and the Tuatha Dé Danann beneficent and mild.
+
+The mythological cycle is not a complete "body of divinity"; its
+apparent completeness results from the chronological order of the
+annalists. Fragments of other myths are found in the _Dindsenchas_;
+others exist as romantic tales, and we have no reason to believe that
+all the old myths have been preserved. But enough remains to show the
+true nature of the Tuatha Dé Danann--their supernatural character, their
+powers, their divine and unfailing food and drink, their mysterious and
+beautiful abode. In their contents, their personages, in the actions
+that are described in them, the materials of the "mythological cycle,"
+show how widely it differs from the Cúchulainn and Fionn cycles.[198]
+"The white radiance of eternity" suffuses it; the heroic cycles, magical
+and romantic as they are, belong far more to earth and time.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[153] For some Highland references to the gods in saga and _Märchen_,
+see _Book of the Dean of Lismore_, 10; Campbell, _WHT_ ii. 77. The
+sea-god Lir is probably the Liur of Ossianic ballads (Campbell, _LF_
+100, 125), and his son Manannan is perhaps "the Son of the Sea" in a
+Gaelic song (Carmichael, _CG_ ii. 122). Manannan and his daughters are
+also known (Campbell, _witchcraft_, 83).
+
+[154] The euhemerising process is first seen in tenth century poems by
+Eochaid hua Flainn, but was largely the work of Flainn Manistrech, _ob._
+1056. It is found fully fledged in the _Book of Invasions_.
+
+[155] Keating, 105-106.
+
+[156] Keating, 107; _LL_ 4_b_. Cf. _RC_ xvi. 155.
+
+[157] _LL_ 5.
+
+[158] Keating, 111. Giraldus Cambrensis, _Hist. Irel._ c. 2, makes
+Roanus survive and tell the tale of Partholan to S. Patrick. He is the
+Caoilte mac Ronan of other tales, a survivor of the Fians, who held many
+racy dialogues with the Saint. Keating abuses Giraldus for equating
+Roanus with Finntain in his "lying history," and for calling him Roanus
+instead of Ronanus, a mistake in which he, "the guide bull of the herd,"
+is followed by others.
+
+[159] Keating, 164.
+
+[160] _LL_ 5_a_.
+
+[161] Keating, 121; _LL_ 6_a_; _RC_ xvi. 161.
+
+[162] Nennius, _Hist. Brit._ 13.
+
+[163] _LL_ 6, 8_b_.
+
+[164] _LL_ 6_b_, 127_a_; _IT_ iii. 381; _RC_ xvi. 81.
+
+[165] _LL_ 9_b_, 11_a_.
+
+[166] See Cormac, _s.v._ "Nescoit," _LU_ 51.
+
+[167] _Harl. MSS._ 2, 17, pp. 90-99. Cf. fragment from _Book of
+Invasions_ in _LL_ 8.
+
+[168] _Harl. MS._ 5280, translated in _RC_ xii. 59 f.
+
+[169] _RC_ xii. 60; D'Arbois, v. 405 f.
+
+[170] For Celtic brother-sister unions see p. 224.
+
+[171] O'Donovan, _Annals_, i. 16.
+
+[172] _RC_ xv. 439.
+
+[173] _RC_ xii. 71.
+
+[174] Professor Rh[^y]s thinks the Partholan story is the aboriginal,
+the median the Celtic version of the same event. Partholan, with initial
+_p_ cannot be Goidelic (_Scottish Review_, 1890, "Myth. Treatment of
+Celtic Ethnology").
+
+[175] _HL_ 591.
+
+[176] _CM_ ix. 130; Campbell _LF_ 68.
+
+[177] _RC_ xii. 75.
+
+[178] _US_ 211.
+
+[179] D'Arbois, ii. 52; _RC_ xii. 476.
+
+[180] _RC_ xii. 73.
+
+[181] _RC_ xii. 105.
+
+[182] _RC_ xxii. 195.
+
+[183] Larmime, "Kian, son of Kontje."
+
+[184] See p. 78; _LL_ 245_b_.
+
+[185] Mannhardt, _Mythol. Forsch._ 310 f.
+
+[186] "Fir Domnann," "men of Domna," a goddess (Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 597), or a
+god (D'Arbois, ii. 130). "Domna" is connected with Irish-words meaning
+"deep" (Windisch, _IT_ i. 498; Stokes, _US_ 153). Domna, or Domnu, may
+therefore have been a goddess of the deep, not the sea so much as the
+underworld, and so perhaps an Earth-mother from whom the Fir Domnann
+traced their descent.
+
+[187] Cormac, _s.v._ "Neith"; D'Arbois, v. 400; _RC_ xii. 61.
+
+[188] _LU_ 50. Tethra is glossed _badb_ (_IT_ i. 820).
+
+[189] _IT_ i. 521; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 274 f.
+
+[190] _RC_ xii. 95.
+
+[191] _RC_ xii. 101.
+
+[192] See p. 374.
+
+[193] D'Arbois, ii. 198, 375.
+
+[194] _HL_ 90-91.
+
+[195] _HL_ 274, 319, 643. For Beli, see p. 112, _infra_.
+
+[196] Whatever the signification of the battle of Mag-tured may be, the
+place which it was localised is crowded with Neolithic megaliths,
+dolmens, etc. To later fancy these were the graves of warriors slain in
+a great battle fought there, and that battle became the fight between
+Fomorians and Tuatha Dé Dananns. Mag-tured may have been the scene of a
+battle between their respective worshippers.
+
+[197] O'Grady, ii. 203.
+
+[198] It should be observed that, as in the Vedas, the Odyssey, the
+Japanese _Ko-ji-ki_, as well as in barbaric and savage mythologies,
+_Märchen_ formulæ abound in the Irish mythological cycle.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+THE TUATHA DÉ DANANN
+
+
+The meaning formerly given to _Tuatha Dé Danann_ was "the men of science
+who were gods," _danann_ being here connected with _dán_, "knowledge."
+But the true meaning is "the tribes _or_ folk of the goddess Danu,"[199]
+which agrees with the cognates _Tuatha_ or _Fir Dea_, "tribes _or_ men
+of the goddess." The name was given to the group, though Danu had only
+three sons, Brian, Iuchar, and Iucharbar. Hence the group is also called
+_fir tri ndea_, "men of the three gods."[200] The equivalents in Welsh
+story of Danu and her folk are Dôn and her children. We have seen that
+though they are described as kings and warriors by the annalists, traces
+of their divinity appear. In the Cúchulainn cycle they are supernatural
+beings and sometimes demons, helping or harming men, and in the Fionn
+cycle all these characteristics are ascribed to them. But the theory
+which prevailed most is that which connected them with the hills or
+mounds, the last resting-places of the mighty dead. Some of these bore
+their names, while other beings were also associated with the mounds
+(_síd_)--Fomorians and Milesian chiefs, heroes of the sagas, or those
+who had actually been buried in them.[201] Legend told how, after the
+defeat of the gods, the mounds were divided among them, the method of
+division varying in different versions. In an early version the Tuatha
+Dé Danann are immortal and the Dagda divides the _síd_.[202] But in a
+poem of Flann Manistrech (_ob._ 1056) they are mortals and die.[203] Now
+follows a regular chronology giving the dates of their reigns and their
+deaths, as in the poem of Gilla Coemain (eleventh century).[204] Hence
+another legend told how, Dagda being dead, Bodb Dearg divided the _síd_,
+yet even here Manannan is said to have conferred immortality upon the
+Tuatha Dé Danann.[205] The old pagan myths had shown that gods might
+die, while in ritual their representatives were slain, and this may have
+been the starting-point of the euhemerising process. But the divinity of
+the Tuatha Dé Danann is still recalled. Eochaid O'Flynn (tenth century),
+doubtful whether they are men or demons, concludes, "though I have
+treated of these deities in order, yet have I not adored them."[206]
+Even in later times they were still thought of as gods in exile, a view
+which appears in the romantic tales and sagas existing side by side with
+the notices of the annalists. They were also regarded as fairy kings and
+queens, and yet fairies of a different order from those of ordinary
+tradition. They are "fairies or sprites with corporeal forms, endowed
+with immortality," and yet also _dei terreni_ or _síde_ worshipped by
+the folk before the coming of S. Patrick. Even the saint and several
+bishops were called by the fair pagan daughters of King Loegaire, _fir
+síde_, "men of the _síd_," that is, gods.[207] The _síd_ were named
+after the names of the Tuatha Dé Danann who reigned in them, but the
+tradition being localised in different places, several mounds were
+sometimes connected with one god. The _síd_ were marvellous underground
+palaces, full of strange things, and thither favoured mortals might go
+for a time or for ever. In this they correspond exactly to the oversea
+Elysium, the divine land.
+
+But why were the Tuatha Dé Danann associated with the mounds? If fairies
+or an analogous race of beings were already in pagan times connected
+with hills or mounds, gods now regarded as fairies would be connected
+with them. Dr. Joyce and O'Curry think that an older race of aboriginal
+gods or _síd-folk_ preceded the Tuatha Déa in the mounds.[208] These may
+have been the Fomorians, the "champions of the _síd_," while in _Mesca
+Ulad_ the Tuatha Déa go to the underground dwellings and speak with the
+_síde_ already there. We do not know that the fairy creed as such
+existed in pagan times, but if the _síde_ and the Tuatha Dé Danann were
+once distinct, they were gradually assimilated. Thus the Dagda is called
+"king of the _síde_"; Aed Abrat and his daughters, Fand and Liban, and
+Labraid, Liban's husband, are called _síde_, and Manannan is Fand's
+consort.[209] Labraid's island, like the _síd_ of Mider and the land to
+which women of the _síde_ invite Connla, differs but little from the
+usual divine Elysium, while Mider, one of the _síde_, is associated with
+the Tuatha Dé Danann.[210] The _síde_ are once said to be female, and
+are frequently supernatural women who run away or marry mortals.[211]
+Thus they may be a reminiscence of old Earth goddesses. But they are not
+exclusively female, since there are kings of the _síde_, and as the name
+_Fir síde_, "men of the _síde_," shows, while S. Patrick and his friends
+were taken for _síd_-folk.
+
+The formation of the legend was also aided by the old cult of the gods
+on heights, some of them sepulchral mounds, and now occasionally sites
+of Christian churches.[212] The Irish god Cenn Cruaich and his Welsh
+equivalent Penn Cruc, whose name survives in _Pennocrucium_, have names
+meaning "chief _or_ head of the mound."[213] Other mounds or hills had
+also a sacred character. Hence gods worshipped at mounds, dwelling or
+revealing themselves there, still lingered in the haunted spots; they
+became fairies, or were associated with the dead buried in the mounds,
+as fairies also have been, or were themselves thought to have died and
+been buried there. The haunting of the mounds by the old gods is seen in
+a prayer of S. Columba's, who begs God to dispel "this host (i.e. the
+old gods) around the cairns that reigneth."[214] An early MS also tells
+how the Milesians allotted the underground part of Erin to the Tuatha
+Déa who now retired within the hills; in other words, they were gods of
+the hills worshipped by the Milesians on hills.[215] But, as we shall
+see, the gods dwelt elsewhere than in hills.[216]
+
+Tumuli may already in pagan times have been pointed out as tombs of gods
+who died in myth or ritual, like the tombs of Zeus in Crete and of
+Osiris in Egypt. Again, fairies, in some aspects, are ghosts of the
+dead, and haunt tumuli; hence, when gods became fairies they would do
+the same. And once they were thought of as dead kings, any notable
+tumuli would be pointed out as theirs, since it is a law in folk-belief
+to associate tumuli or other structures not with the dead or with their
+builders, but with supernatural or mythical or even historical
+personages. If _síde_ ever meant "ghosts," it would be easy to call the
+dead gods by this name, and to connect them with the places of the
+dead.[217]
+
+Many strands went to the weaving of the later conception of the gods,
+but there still hung around them an air of mystery, and the belief that
+they were a race of men was never consistent with itself.
+
+Danu gave her name to the whole group of gods, and is called their
+mother, like the Egyptian Neith or the Semitic Ishtar.[218] In the
+annalists she is daughter of Dagda, and has three sons. She may be akin
+to the goddess Anu, whom Cormac describes as "_mater deorum
+hibernensium_. It was well she nursed the gods." From her name he
+derives _ana_, "plenty," and two hills in Kerry are called "the Paps of
+Anu."[219] Thus as a goddess of plenty Danu or Anu may have been an
+early Earth-mother, and what may be a dim memory of Anu in
+Leicestershire confirms this view. A cave on the Dane Hills is called
+"Black Annis' Bower," and she is said to have been a savage woman who
+devoured human victims.[220] Earth-goddesses usually have human victims,
+and Anu would be no exception. In the cult of Earth divinities Earth and
+under-Earth are practically identical, while Earth-goddesses like
+Demeter and Persephone were associated with the underworld, the dead
+being Demeter's folk. The fruits of the earth with their roots below the
+surface are then gifts of the earth- or under-earth goddess. This may
+have been the case with Danu, for in Celtic belief the gifts of
+civilisation came from the underworld or from the gods. Professor
+Rh[^y]s finds the name Anu in the dat. _Anoniredi_, "chariot of Anu," in
+an inscription from Vaucluse, and the identification is perhaps
+established by the fact that goddesses of fertility were drawn through
+the fields in a vehicle.[221] Cormac also mentions Buanann as mother and
+nurse of heroes, perhaps a goddess worshipped by heroes.[222]
+
+Danu is also identified with Brigit, goddess of knowledge (_dán_),
+perhaps through a folk-etymology. She was worshipped by poets, and had
+two sisters of the same name connected with leechcraft and
+smithwork.[223] They are duplicates or local forms of Brigit, a goddess
+of culture and of poetry, so much loved by the Celts. She is thus the
+equivalent of the Gaulish goddess equated with Minerva by Cæsar, and
+found on inscriptions as Minerva Belisama and Brigindo. She is the Dea
+Brigantia of British inscriptions.[224] One of the seats of her worship
+was the land of the Brigantes, of whom she was the eponymous goddess,
+and her name (cf. Ir. _brig_, "power" or "craft"; Welsh _bri_, "honour,"
+"renown") suggests her high functions. But her popularity is seen in the
+continuation of her personality and cult in those of S. Brigit, at whose
+shrine in Kildare a sacred fire, which must not be breathed on, or
+approached by a male, was watched daily by nineteen nuns in turn, and on
+the twentieth day by the saint herself.[225] Similar sacred fires were
+kept up in other monasteries,[226] and they point to the old cult of a
+goddess of fire, the nuns being successors of a virgin priesthood like
+the vestals, priestesses of Vesta. As has been seen, the goddesses
+Belisama and Sul, probably goddesses of fire, resembled Brigit in
+this.[227] But Brigit, like Vesta, was at once a goddess of fire and of
+fertility, as her connection with Candlemas and certain ritual survivals
+also suggest. In the Hebrides on S. Bride's day (Candlemas-eve) women
+dressed a sheaf of oats in female clothes and set it with a club in a
+basket called "Briid's bed." Then they called, "Briid is come, Briid is
+welcome." Or a bed was made of corn and hay with candles burning beside
+it, and Bride was invited to come as her bed was ready. If the mark of
+the club was seen in the ashes, this was an omen of a good harvest and a
+prosperous year.[228] It is also noteworthy that if cattle cropped the
+grass near S. Brigit's shrine, next day it was as luxuriant as ever.
+
+Brigit, or goddesses with similar functions, was regarded by the Celts
+as an early teacher of civilisation, inspirer of the artistic, poetic,
+and mechanical faculties, as well as a goddess of fire and fertility. As
+such she far excelled her sons, gods of knowledge. She must have
+originated in the period when the Celts worshipped goddesses rather than
+gods, and when knowledge--leechcraft, agriculture, inspiration--were
+women's rather than men's. She had a female priesthood, and men were
+perhaps excluded from her cult, as the tabued shrine at Kildare
+suggests. Perhaps her fire was fed from sacred oak wood, for many
+shrines of S. Brigit were built under oaks, doubtless displacing pagan
+shrines of the goddess.[229] As a goddess, Brigit is more prominent than
+Danu, also a goddess of fertility, even though Danu is mother of the
+gods.
+
+Other goddesses remembered in tradition are Cleena and Vera, celebrated
+in fairy and witch lore, the former perhaps akin to a river-goddess
+Clota, the Clutoida (a fountain-nymph) of the continental Celts; the
+latter, under her alternative name Dirra, perhaps a form of a goddess of
+Gaul, Dirona.[230] Aine, one of the great fairy-queens of Ireland, has
+her seat at Knockainy in Limerick, where rites connected with her former
+cult are still performed for fertility on Midsummer eve. If they were
+neglected she and her troops performed them, according to local
+legend.[231] She is thus an old goddess of fertility, whose cult, even
+at a festival in which gods were latterly more prominent, is still
+remembered. She is also associated with the waters as a water-nymph
+captured for a time as a fairy-bride by the Earl of Desmond.[232] But
+older legends connect her with the _síd_. She was daughter of Eogabal,
+king of the _síd_ of Knockainy, the grass on which was annually
+destroyed at Samhain by his people, because it had been taken from them,
+its rightful owners. Oilill Olomm and Ferchus resolved to watch the
+_síd_ on Samhain-eve. They saw Eogabal and Aine emerge from it. Ferchus
+killed Eogabal, and Oilill tried to outrage Aine, who bit the flesh from
+his ear. Hence his name of "Bare Ear."[233] In this legend we see how
+earlier gods of fertility come to be regarded as hostile to growth.
+Another story tells of the love of Aillén, Eogabal's son, for Manannan's
+wife and that of Aine for Manannan. Aine offered her favours to the god
+if he would give his wife to her brother, and "the complicated bit of
+romance," as S. Patrick calls it, was thus arranged.[234]
+
+Although the Irish gods are warriors, and there are special war-gods,
+yet war-goddesses are more prominent, usually as a group of
+three--Morrigan, Neman, and Macha. A fourth, Badb, sometimes takes the
+place of one of these, or is identical with Morrigan, or her name, like
+that of Morrigan, may be generic.[235] _Badb_ means "a scald-crow,"
+under which form the war-goddesses appeared, probably because these
+birds were seen near the slain. She is also called Badbcatha,
+"battle-Badb," and is thus the equivalent of _-athubodua,_ or, more
+probably, _Cathubodua_, mentioned in an inscription from Haute-Savoie,
+while this, as well as personal names like _Boduogenos_, shows that a
+goddess Bodua was known to the Gauls.[236] The _badb_ or battle-crow is
+associated with the Fomorian Tethra, but Badb herself is consort of a
+war-god Nét, one of the Tuatha Dé Danann, who may be the equivalent of
+Neton, mentioned in Spanish inscriptions and equated with Mars.
+Elsewhere Neman is Nét's consort, and she may be the Nemetona of
+inscriptions, e.g. at Bath, the consort of Mars. Cormac calls Nét and
+Neman "a venomous couple," which we may well believe them to have
+been.[237] To Macha were devoted the heads of slain enemies, "Macha's
+mast," but she, according to the annalists, was slain at Mag-tured,
+though she reappears in the Cúchulainn saga as the Macha whose
+ill-treatment led to the "debility" of the Ulstermen.[238] The name
+Morrigan may mean "great queen," though Dr. Stokes, connecting _mor_
+with the same syllable in "Fomorian," explains it as
+"nightmare-queen."[239] She works great harm to the Fomorians at
+Mag-tured, and afterwards proclaims the victory to the hills, rivers,
+and fairy-hosts, uttering also a prophecy of the evils to come at the
+end of time.[240] She reappears prominently in the Cúchulainn saga,
+hostile to the hero because he rejects her love, yet aiding the hosts of
+Ulster and the Brown Bull, and in the end trying to prevent the hero's
+death.[241]
+
+The prominent position of these goddesses must be connected with the
+fact that women went out to war--a custom said to have been stopped by
+Adamnan at his mother's request, and that many prominent heroines of the
+heroic cycles are warriors, like the British Boudicca, whose name may be
+connected with _boudi_, "victory." Specific titles were given to such
+classes of female warriors--_bangaisgedaig_, _banfeinnidi_, etc.[242]
+But it is possible that these goddesses were at first connected with
+fertility, their functions changing with the growing warlike tendencies
+of the Celts. Their number recalls that of the threefold _Matres_, and
+possibly the change in their character is hinted in the Romano-British
+inscription at Benwell to the _Lamiis Tribus_, since Morrigan's name is
+glossed _lamia_.[243] She is also identified with Anu, and is mistress
+of Dagda, an Earth-god, and with Badb and others expels the Fomorians
+when they destroyed the agricultural produce of Ireland.[244] Probably
+the scald-crow was at once the symbol and the incarnation of the
+war-goddesses, who resemble the Norse Valkyries, appearing sometimes as
+crows, and the Greek Keres, bird-like beings which drank the blood of
+the slain. It is also interesting to note that Badb, who has the
+character of a prophetess of evil, is often identified with the "Washer
+at the Ford," whose presence indicates death to him whose armour or
+garments she seems to cleanse.[245]
+
+The _Matres_, goddesses of fertility, do not appear by name in Ireland,
+but the triplication of such goddesses as Morrigan and Brigit, the
+threefold name of Dagda's wife, or the fact that Arm, Danu, and Buanan
+are called "mothers," while Buanan's name is sometimes rendered "good
+mother," may suggest that such grouped goddesses were not unknown. Later
+legend knows of white women who assist in spinning, or three hags with
+power over nature, or, as in the _Battle of Ventry_, of three
+supernatural women who fall in love with Conncrithir, aid him in fight,
+and heal his wounds. In this document and elsewhere is mentioned the
+"_síd_ of the White Women."[246] Goddesses of fertility are usually
+goddesses of love, and the prominence given to females among the _síde_,
+the fact that they are often called _Be find_, "White Women," like
+fairies who represent the _Matres_ elsewhere, and that they freely offer
+their love to mortals, may connect them with this group of goddesses.
+Again, when the Milesians arrived in Ireland, three kings of the Tuatha
+Déa had wives called Eriu, Banba, and Fotla, who begged that Ireland
+should be called after them. This was granted, but only Eriu (Erin)
+remained in general use.[247] The story is an ætiological myth
+explaining the names of Ireland, but the three wives may be a group like
+the _Matres_, guardians of the land which took its name from them.
+
+Brian, Iuchar, and Iucharba, who give a title to the whole group, are
+called _tri dee Donand_, "the three gods (sons of) Danu," or, again,
+"gods of _dán_" (knowledge), perhaps as the result of a folk-etymology,
+associating _dân_ with their mother's name Danu.[248] Various attributes
+are personified as their descendants, Wisdom being son of all
+three.[249] Though some of these attributes may have been actual gods,
+especially Ecne or Wisdom, yet it is more probable that the
+personification is the result of the subtleties of bardic science, of
+which similar examples occur.[250] On the other hand, the fact that Ecne
+is the son of three brothers, may recall some early practice of
+polyandry of which instances are met with in the sagas.[251] M. D'Arbois
+has suggested that Iuchar and Iucharba are mere duplicates of Brian, who
+usually takes the leading place, and he identifies them with three kings
+of the Tuatha Déa reigning at the time of the Milesian invasion--
+MacCuill, MacCecht, and MacGrainne, so called, according to Keating,
+because the hazel (_coll_), the plough (_cecht_), and the sun (_grian_)
+were "gods of worship" to them. Both groups are grandsons of Dagda, and
+M. D'Arbois regards this second group as also triplicates of one god,
+because their wives Fotla, Banba, and Eriu all bear names of Ireland
+itself, are personifications of the land, and thus may be "reduced to
+unity."[252] While this reasoning is ingenious, it should be remembered
+that we must not lay too much stress upon Irish divine genealogies,
+while each group of three may have been similar local gods associated at
+a later time as brothers. Their separate personality is suggested by the
+fact that the Tuatha Dé Danann are called after them "the Men of the
+Three Gods," and their supremacy appears in the incident of Dagda, Lug,
+and Ogma consulting them before the fight at Mag-tured--a natural
+proceeding if they were gods of knowledge or destiny.[253] The brothers
+are said to have slain the god Cian, and to have been themselves slain
+by Lug, and on this seems to have been based the story of _The Children
+of Tuirenn_, in which they perish through their exertions in obtaining
+the _eric_ demanded by Lug.[254] Here they are sons of Tuirenn, but more
+usually their mother Danu or Brigit is mentioned.
+
+Another son of Brigit's was Ogma, master of poetry and inventor of
+_ogham_ writing, the word being derived from his name.[255] It is more
+probable that Ogma's name is a derivative from some word signifying
+"speech" or "writing," and that the connection with "ogham" may be a
+mere folk-etymology. Ogma appears as the champion of the gods,[256] a
+position given him perhaps from the primitive custom of rousing the
+warriors' emotions by eloquent speeches before a battle. Similarly the
+Babylonian Marduk, "seer of the gods," was also their champion in fight.
+Ogma fought and died at Mag-tured; but in other accounts he survives,
+captures Tethra's sword, goes on the quest for Dagda's harp, and is
+given a _síd_ after the Milesian victory. Ogma's counterpart in Gaul is
+Ogmíos, a Herakles and a god of eloquence, thus bearing the dual
+character of Ogma, while Ogma's epithet _grianainech_, "of the smiling
+countenance," recalls Lucian's account of the "smiling face" of
+Ogmíos.[257] Ogma's high position is the result of the admiration of
+bardic eloquence among the Celts, whose loquacity was proverbial, and to
+him its origin was doubtless ascribed, as well as that of poetry. The
+genealogists explain his relationship to the other divinities in
+different ways, but these confusions may result from the fact that gods
+had more than one name, of which the annalists made separate
+personalities. Most usually Ogma is called Brigit's son. Her functions
+were like his own, but in spite of the increasing supremacy of gods over
+goddesses, he never really eclipsed her.
+
+Among other culture gods were those associated with the arts and
+crafts--the development of Celtic art in metal-work necessitating the
+existence of gods of this art. Such a god is Goibniu, eponymous god of
+smiths (Old Ir. _goba_, "smith"), and the divine craftsman at the battle
+of Mag-tured, making spears which never failed to kill.[258] Smiths have
+everywhere been regarded as uncanny--a tradition surviving from the
+first introduction of metal among those hitherto accustomed to stone
+weapons and tools. S. Patrick prayed against the "spells of women,
+smiths, and Druids," and it is thus not surprising to find that Goibniu
+had a reputation for magic, even among Christians. A spell for making
+butter, in an eighth century MS. preserved at S. Gall, appeals to his
+"science."[259] Curiously enough, Goibniu is also connected with the
+culinary art in myth, and, like Hephaistos, prepares the feast of the
+gods, while his ale preserves their immortality.[260] The elation
+produced by heady liquors caused them to be regarded as draughts of
+immortality, like Soma, Haoma, or nectar. Goibniu survives in tradition
+as the _Gobhan Saer_, to whom the building of round towers is ascribed.
+
+Another god of crafts was Creidne the brazier (Ir. _cerd_, "artificer";
+cf. Scots _caird_, "tinker"), who assisted in making a silver hand for
+Nuada, and supplied with magical rapidity parts of the weapons used at
+Mag-tured.[261] According to the annalists, he was drowned while
+bringing golden ore from Spain.[262] Luchtine, god of carpenters,
+provided spear-handles for the battle, and with marvellous skill flung
+them into the sockets of the spear-heads.[263]
+
+Diancecht, whose name may mean "swift in power," was god of medicine,
+and, with Creidne's help, fashioned a silver hand for Nuada.[264] His
+son Miach replaced this by a magic restoration of the real hand, and in
+jealousy his father slew him--a version of the _Märchen_ formula of the
+jealous master. Three hundred and sixty-five herbs grew from his grave,
+and were arranged according to their properties by his sister Airmed,
+but Diancecht again confused them, "so that no one knows their proper
+cures."[265] At the second battle of Mag-tured, Diancecht presided over
+a healing-well containing magic herbs. These and the power of spells
+caused the mortally wounded who were placed in it to recover. Hence it
+was called "the spring of health."[266] Diancecht, associated with a
+healing-well, may be cognate with Grannos. He is also referred to in the
+S. Gall MS., where his healing powers are extolled.
+
+An early chief of the gods is Dagda, who, in the story of the battle of
+Mag-tured, is said to be so called because he promised to do more than
+all the other gods together. Hence they said, "It is thou art the _good
+hand_" (_dag-dae_). The _Cóir Anmann_ explains _Dagda_ as "fire of god"
+(_daig_ and _déa_). The true derivation is from _dagos_, "good," and
+_deivos_, "god," though Dr. Stokes considers _Dagda_ as connected with
+_dagh_, whence _daghda_, "cunning."[267] Dagda is also called Cera, a
+word perhaps derived from _kar_ and connected with Lat. _cerus_,
+"creator" and other names of his are _Ruad-rofhessa_, "lord of great
+knowledge," and _Eochaid Ollathair_, "great father," "for a great father
+to the Tuatha Dé Danann was he."[268] He is also called "a beautiful
+god," and "the principal god of the pagans."[269] After the battle he
+divides the _brugs_ or _síd_ among the gods, but his son Oengus, having
+been omitted, by a stratagem succeeded in ousting his father from
+his _síd_, over which he now himself reigned[270]--possibly the survival
+of an old myth telling of a superseding of Dagda's cult by that of
+Oengus, a common enough occurrence in all religions. In another version,
+Dagda being dead, Bodb Dearg divides the _síd_, and Manannan makes the
+Tuatha Déa invisible and immortal. He also helps Oengus to drive out his
+foster-father Elemar from his _brug_, where Oengus now lives as a
+god.[271] The underground _brugs_ are the gods' land, in all respects
+resembling the oversea Elysium, and at once burial-places of the
+euhemerised gods and local forms of the divine land. Professor Rh[^y]s
+regards Dagda as an atmospheric god; Dr. MacBain sees in him a sky-god.
+More probably he is an early Earth-god and a god of agriculture. He has
+power over corn and milk, and agrees to prevent the other gods from
+destroying these after their defeat by the Milesians--former beneficent
+gods being regarded as hurtful, a not uncommon result of the triumph of
+a new faith.[272] Dagda is called "the god of the earth" "because of the
+greatness of his power."[273] Mythical objects associated with him
+suggest plenty and fertility--his cauldron which satisfied all comers,
+his unfailing swine, one always living, the other ready for cooking, a
+vessel of ale, and three trees always laden with fruit. These were in
+his _síd_, where none ever tasted death;[274] hence his _síd_ was a
+local Elysium, not a gloomy land of death, but the underworld in its
+primitive aspect as the place of gods of fertility. In some myths he
+appears with a huge club or fork, and M. D'Arbois suggests that he may
+thus be an equivalent of the Gaulish god with the mallet.[275] This is
+probable, since the Gaulish god may have been a form of Dispater, an
+Earth or under-Earth god of fertility.
+
+If Dagda was a god of fertility, he may have been an equivalent of a god
+whose image was called _Cenn_ or _Cromm Cruaich_, "Head _or_ Crooked One
+of the Mound," or "Bloody Head _or_ Crescent."[276] Vallancey, citing a
+text now lost, says that _Crom-eocha_ was a name of Dagda, and that a
+motto at the sacrificial place at Tara read, "Let the altar ever blaze
+to Dagda."[277] These statements may support this identification. The
+cult of Cromm is preserved in some verses:
+
+ "He was their god,
+ The withered Cromm with many mists...
+ To him without glory
+ They would kill their piteous wretched offspring,
+ With much wailing and peril,
+ To pour their blood around Cromm Cruaich.
+ Milk and corn
+ They would ask from him speedily
+ In return for a third of their healthy issue,
+ Great was the horror and fear of him.
+ To him noble Gaels would prostrate themselves."[278]
+
+Elsewhere we learn that this sacrifice in return for the gifts of corn
+and milk from the god took place at Samhain, and that on one occasion
+the violent prostrations of the worshippers caused three-fourths of them
+to die. Again, "they beat their palms, they pounded their bodies ...
+they shed falling showers of tears."[279] These are reminiscences of
+orgiastic rites in which pain and pleasure melt into one. The god must
+have been a god of fertility; the blood of the victims was poured on the
+image, the flesh, as in analogous savage rites and folk-survivals, may
+have been buried in the fields to promote fertility. If so, the victims'
+flesh was instinct with the power of the divinity, and, though their
+number is obviously exaggerated, several victims may have taken the
+place of an earlier slain representative of the god. A mythic _Crom
+Dubh_, "Black Crom," whose festival occurs on the first Sunday in
+August, may be another form of Cromm Cruaich. In one story the name is
+transferred to S. Patrick's servant, who is asked by the fairies when
+they will go to Paradise. "Not till the day of judgment," is the answer,
+and for this they cease to help men in the processes of agriculture. But
+in a variant Manannan bids Crom ask this question, and the same result
+follows.[280] These tales thus enshrine the idea that Crom and the
+fairies were ancient gods of growth who ceased to help men when they
+deserted them for the Christian faith. If the sacrifice was offered at
+the August festival, or, as the texts suggest, at Samhain, after
+harvest, it must have been on account of the next year's crop, and the
+flesh may have been mingled with the seed corn.
+
+Dagda may thus have been a god of growth and fertility. His wife or
+mistress was the river-goddess, Boand (the Boyne),[281] and the children
+ascribed to him were Oengus, Bodb Dearg, Danu, Brigit, and perhaps Ogma.
+The euhemerists made him die of Cethlenn's venom, long after the battle
+of Mag-tured in which he encountered her.[282] Irish mythology is
+remarkably free from obscene and grotesque myths, but some of these
+cluster round Dagda. We hear of the Gargantuan meal provided for him in
+sport by the Fomorians, and of which he ate so much that "not easy was
+it for him to move and unseemly was his apparel," as well as his conduct
+with a Fomorian beauty. Another amour of his was with Morrigan, the
+place where it occurred being still known as "The Couple's Bed."[283] In
+another tale Dagda acts as cook to Conaire the great.[284]
+
+The beautiful and fascinating Oengus is sometimes called _Mac Ind Oc_,
+"Son of the Young Ones," i.e. Dagda and Boand, or _In Mac Oc_, "The
+Young Son." This name, like the myth of his disinheriting his father,
+may point to his cult superseding that of Dagda. If so, he may then have
+been affiliated to the older god, as was frequently done in parallel
+cases, e.g. in Babylon. Oengus may thus have been the high god of some
+tribe who assumed supremacy, ousting the high god of another tribe,
+unless we suppose that Dagda was a pre-Celtic god with functions similar
+to those of Oengus, and that the Celts adopted his cult but gave that of
+Oengus a higher place. In one myth the supremacy of Oengus is seen.
+After the first battle of Mag-tured, Dagda is forced to become the slave
+of Bres, and is much annoyed by a lampooner who extorts the best pieces
+of his rations. Following the advice of Oengus, he not only causes the
+lampooner's death, but triumphs over the Fomorians.[285] On insufficient
+grounds, mainly because he was patron of Diarmaid, beloved of women, and
+because his kisses became birds which whispered love thoughts to youths
+and maidens, Oengus has been called the Eros of the Gaels. More probably
+he was primarily a supreme god of growth, who occasionally suffered
+eclipse during the time of death in nature, like Tammuz and Adonis, and
+this may explain his absence from Mag-tured. The beautiful story of his
+vision of a maiden with whom he fell violently in love contains too many
+_Märchen_ formulæ to be of any mythological or religious value. His
+mother Boand caused search to be made for her, but without avail. At
+last she was discovered to be the daughter of a semi-divine lord of a
+_síd_, but only through the help of mortals was the secret of how she
+could be taken wrung from him. She was a swan-maiden, and on a certain
+day only would Oengus obtain her. Ultimately she became his wife. The
+story is interesting because it shows how the gods occasionally required
+mortal aid.[286]
+
+Equally influenced by _Märchen_ formulæ is the story of Oengus and
+Etain. Etain and Fuamnach were wives of Mider, but Fuamnach was jealous
+of Etain, and transformed her into an insect. In this shape Oengus found
+her, and placed her in a glass _grianan_ or bower filled with flowers,
+the perfume of which sustained her. He carried the _grianan_ with him
+wherever he went, but Fuamnach raised a magic wind which blew Etain away
+to the roof of Etair, a noble of Ulster. She fell through a smoke-hole
+into a golden cup of wine, and was swallowed by Etair's wife, of whom
+she was reborn.[287] Professor Rh[^y]s resolves all this into a sun and
+dawn myth. Oengus is the sun, Etain the dawn, the _grianan_ the expanse
+of the sky.[288] But the dawn does not grow stronger with the sun's
+influence, as Etain did under that of Oengus. At the sun's appearance
+the dawn begins
+
+ "to faint in the light of the sun she loves,
+ To faint in his light and to die."
+
+The whole story is built up on the well-known _Mãrchen_ formulæ of the
+"True Bride" and the "Two Brothers," but accommodated to well-known
+mythic personages, and the _grianan_ is the Celtic equivalent of various
+objects in stories of the "Cinderella" type, in which the heroine
+conceals herself, the object being bought by the hero and kept in his
+room.[289] Thus the tale reveals nothing of Etain's divine functions,
+but it illustrates the method of the "mythological" school in
+discovering sun-heroes and dawn-maidens in any incident, mythical or
+not.
+
+Oengus appears in the Fionn cycle as the fosterer and protector of
+Diarmaid.[290] With Mider, Bodb, and Morrigan, he expels the Fomorians
+when they destroy the corn, fruit, and milk of the Tuatha Dé
+Danann.[291] This may point to his functions as a god of fertility.
+
+Although Mider appears mainly as a king of the _síde_ and ruler of the
+_brug_ of Bri Léith, he is also connected with the Tuatha Déa.[292]
+Learning that Etain had been reborn and was now married to King Eochaid,
+he recovered her from him, but lost her again when Eochaid attacked his
+_brug_. He was ultimately avenged in the series of tragic events which
+led to the death of Eochaid's descendant Conaire. Though his _síd_ is
+located in Ireland, it has so much resemblance to Elysium that Mider
+must be regarded as one of its lords. Hence he appears as ruler of the
+Isle of Falga, i.e. the Isle of Man regarded as Elysium. Thence his
+daughter Bláthnat, his magical cows and cauldron, were stolen by
+Cúchulainn and Curoi, and his three cranes from Bri Léith by
+Aitherne[293]--perhaps distorted versions of the myths which told how
+various animals and gifts came from the god's land. Mider may be the
+Irish equivalent of a local Gaulish god, Medros, depicted on bas-reliefs
+with a cow or bull.[294]
+
+The victory of the Tuatha Déa at the first battle of Mag-tured, in June,
+their victory followed, however, by the deaths of many of them at the
+second battle in November, may point to old myths dramatising the
+phenomena of nature, and connected with the ritual of summer and winter
+festivals. The powers of light and growth are in the ascendant in
+summer; they seem to die in winter. Christian euhemerists made use of
+these myths, but regarded the gods as warriors who were slain, not as
+those who die and revive again. At the second battle, Nuada loses his
+life; at the first, though his forces are victorious, his hand was cut
+off by the Fomorian Sreng, for even when victorious the gods must
+suffer. A silver hand was made for him by Diancecht, and hence he was
+called Nuada _Argetlám_, "of the silver hand." Professor Rh[^y]s regards
+him as a Celtic Zeus, partly because he is king of the Tuatha Dé Danann,
+partly because he, like Zeus or Tyr, who lost tendons or a hand through
+the wiles of evil gods, is also maimed.[295] Similarly in the _Rig-Veda_
+the Açvins substitute a leg of iron for the leg of Vispala, cut off in
+battle, and the sun is called "golden-handed" because Savitri cut off
+his hand and the priests replaced it by one of gold. The myth of Nuada's
+hand may have arisen from primitive attempts at replacing lopped-off
+limbs, as well as from the fact that no Irish king must have any bodily
+defect, or possibly because an image of Nuada may have lacked a hand or
+possessed one of silver. Images were often maimed or given artificial
+limbs, and myths then arose to explain the custom.[296] Nuada appears to
+be a god of life and growth, but he is not a sun-god. His Welsh
+equivalent is Llûd Llawereint, or "silver-handed," who delivers his
+people from various scourges. His daughter Creidylad is to be wedded to
+Gwythur, but is kidnapped by Gwyn. Arthur decides that they must fight
+for her yearly on 1st May until the day of judgment, when the victor
+would gain her hand.[297] Professor Rh[^y]s regards Creidylad as a
+Persephone, wedded alternately to light and dark divinities.[298] But
+the story may rather be explanatory of such ritual acts as are found in
+folk-survivals in the form of fights between summer and winter, in which
+a Queen of May figures, and intended to assist the conflict of the gods
+of growth with those of blight.[299] Creidylad is daughter of a probable
+god of growth, nor is it impossible that the story of the battle of
+Mag-tured is based on mythic explanations of such ritual combats.
+
+The Brythons worshipped Nuada as Nodons in Romano-British times. The
+remains of his temple exist near the mouth of the Severn, and the god
+may have been equated with Mars, though certain symbols seem to connect
+him with the waters as a kind of Neptune.[300] An Irish mythic poet
+Nuada Necht may be the Nechtan who owned a magic well whence issued the
+Boyne, and was perhaps a water-god. If such a water-god was associated
+with Nuada, he and Nodons might be a Celtic Neptune.[301] But the
+relationship and functions of these various personages are obscure, nor
+is it certain that Nodons was equated with Neptune or that Nuada was a
+water-god. His name may be cognate with words meaning "growth,"
+"possession," "harvest," and this supports the view taken here of his
+functions.[302] The Welsh Nudd Hael, or "the Generous," who possessed a
+herd of 21,000 milch kine, may be a memory of this god, and it is
+possible that, as a god of growth, Nuada had human incarnations called
+by his name.[303]
+
+Ler, whose name means "sea," and who was a god of the sea, is father of
+Manannan as well as of the personages of the beautiful story called _The
+Children of Lir_, from which we learn practically all that is known of
+him. He resented not being made ruler of the Tuatha Déa, but was later
+reconciled when the daughter of Bodb Dearg was given to him as his wife.
+On her death, he married her sister, who transformed her step-children
+into swans.[304] Ler is the equivalent of the Brythonic Llyr, later
+immortalised by Shakespeare as King Lear.
+
+The greatness of Manannan mac Lir, "son of the sea," is proved by the
+fact that he appears in many of the heroic tales, and is still
+remembered in tradition and folk-tale. He is a sea-god who has become
+more prominent than the older god of the sea, and though not a supreme
+god, he must have had a far-spreading cult. With Bodb Dearg he was
+elected king of the Tuatha Dé Danann. He made the gods invisible and
+immortal, gave them magical food, and assisted Oengus in driving out
+Elemar from his _síd_. Later tradition spoke of four Manannans, probably
+local forms of the god, as is suggested by the fact that the true name
+of one of them is said to be Orbsen, son of Allot. Another, the son of
+Ler, is described as a renowned trader who dwelt in the Isle of Man, the
+best of pilots, weather-wise, and able to transform himself as he
+pleased. The _Cóir Anmann_ adds that the Britons and the men of Erin
+deemed him god of the sea.[305] That position is plainly seen in many
+tales, e.g. in the magnificent passage of _The Voyage of Bran_, where he
+suddenly sweeps into sight, riding in a chariot across the waves from
+the Land of Promise; or in the tale of _Cúchulainn's Sickness_, where
+his wife Fand sees him, "the horseman of the crested sea," coming across
+the waves. In the _Agallamh na Senorach_ he appears as a cavalier
+breasting the waves. "For the space of nine waves he would be submerged
+in the sea, but would rise on the crest of the tenth without wetting
+chest or breast."[306] In one archaic tale he is identified with a great
+sea wave which swept away Tuag, while the waves are sometimes called
+"the son of Lir's horses"--a name still current in Ireland, or, again,
+"the locks of Manannan's wife."[307] His position as god of the sea may
+have given rise to the belief that he was ruler of the oversea Elysium,
+and, later, of the other-world as a magical domain coterminous with this
+earth. He is still remembered in the Isle of Man, which may owe its name
+to him, and which, like many another island, was regarded by the Goidels
+as the island Elysium under its name of Isle of Falga. He is also the
+Manawyddan of Welsh story.
+
+Manannan appears in the Cúchulainn and Fionn cycles, usually as a ruler
+of the Other-world. His wife Fand was Cúchulainn's mistress, Diarmaid
+was his pupil in fairyland, and Cormac was his guest there. Even in
+Christian times surviving pagan beliefs caused legend to be busy with
+his name. King Fiachna was fighting the Scots and in great danger, when
+a stranger appeared to his wife and announced that he would save her
+husband's life if she would consent to abandon herself to him. She
+reluctantly agreed, and the child of the _amour_ was the seventh-century
+King Mongan, of whom the annalist says, "every one knows that his real
+father was Manannan."[308] Mongan was also believed to be a rebirth of
+Fionn. Manannan is still remembered in folk-tradition, and in the Isle
+of Man, where his grave is to be seen, some of his ritual survived until
+lately, bundles of rushes being placed for him on midsummer eve on two
+hills.[309] Barintus, who steers Arthur to the fortunate isles, and S.
+Barri, who crossed the sea on horseback, may have been legendary forms
+of a local sea-god akin to Manannan, or of Manannan himself.[310] His
+steed was Enbarr, "water foam _or_ hair," and Manannan was "the horseman
+of the manéd sea." "Barintus," perhaps connected with _barr find_,
+"white-topped," would thus be a surname of the god who rode on Enbarr,
+the foaming wave, or who was himself the wave, while his mythic
+sea-riding was transferred to the legend of S. Barri, if such a person
+ever existed.
+
+Various magical possessions were ascribed to Manannan--his armour and
+sword, the one making the wearer invulnerable, the other terrifying all
+who beheld it; his horse and canoe; his swine, which came to life again
+when killed; his magic cloak; his cup which broke when a lie was spoken;
+his tablecloth, which, when waved, produced food. Many of these are
+found everywhere in _Märchen_, and there is nothing peculiarly Celtic in
+them. We need not, therefore, with the mythologists, see in his armour
+the vapoury clouds or in his sword lightning or the sun's rays. But
+their magical nature as well as the fact that so much wizardry is
+attributed to Manannan, points to a copious mythology clustering round
+the god, now for ever lost.
+
+The parentage of Lug is differently stated, but that account which makes
+him son of Cian and of Ethne, daughter of Balor, is best attested.[311]
+Folk-tradition still recalls the relation of Lug and Balor. Balor, a
+robber living in Tory Island, had a daughter whose son was to kill her
+father. He therefore shut her up in an inaccessible place, but in
+revenge for Balor's stealing MacIneely's cow, the latter gained access
+to her, with the result that Ethne bore three sons, whom Balor cast into
+the sea. One of them, Lug, was recovered by MacIneely and fostered by
+his brother Gavida. Balor now slew MacIneely, but was himself slain by
+Lug, who pierced his single eye with a red-hot iron.[312] In another
+version, Kian takes MacIneely's place and is aided by Manannan, in
+accordance with older legends.[313] But Lug's birth-story has been
+influenced in these tales by the _Märchen_ formula of the girl hidden
+away because it has been foretold that she will have a son who will slay
+her father.
+
+Lug is associated with Manannan, from whose land he comes to assist the
+Tuatha Déa against the Fomorians. His appearance was that of the sun,
+and by this brilliant warrior's prowess the hosts were utterly
+defeated.[314] This version, found in _The Children of Tuirenn_, differs
+from the account in the story of Mag-tured. Here Lug arrives at the
+gates of Tara and offers his services as a craftsman. Each offer is
+refused, until he proclaims himself "the man of each and every art," or
+_samildánach_, "possessing many arts." Nuada resigns his throne to him
+for thirteen days, and Lug passes in review the various craftsmen (i.e.
+the gods), and though they try to prevent such a marvellous person
+risking himself in fight, he escapes, heads the warriors, and sings his
+war-song. Balor, the evil-eyed, he slays with a sling-stone, and his
+death decided the day against the Fomorians. In this account Lug
+_samildánach_ is a patron of the divine patrons of crafts; in other
+words, he is superior to a whole group of gods. He was also inventor of
+draughts, ball-play, and horsemanship. But, as M. D'Arbois shows,
+_samildánach_ is the equivalent of "inventor of all arts," applied by
+Cæsar to the Gallo-Roman Mercury, who is thus an equivalent of Lug.[315]
+This is attested on other grounds. As Lug's name appears in Irish Louth
+(_Lug-magh_) and in British Lugu-vallum, near Hadrian's Wall, so in Gaul
+the names Lugudunum (Lyons), Lugudiacus, and Lugselva ("devoted to
+Lugus") show that a god Lugus was worshipped there. A Gaulish feast of
+Lugus in August--the month of Lug's festival in Ireland--was perhaps
+superseded by one in honour of Augustus. No dedication to Lugus has yet
+been found, but images of and inscriptions to Mercury abound at
+Lugudunum Convenarum.[316] As there were three Brigits, so there may
+have been several forms of Lugus, and two dedications to the _Lugoves_
+have been found in Spain and Switzerland, one of them inscribed by the
+shoemakers of Uxama.[317] Thus the Lugoves may have been multiplied
+forms of Lugus or _Lugovos_, "a hero," the meaning given to "Lug" by
+O'Davoren.[318] Shoe-making was not one of the arts professed by Lug,
+but Professor Rh[^y]s recalls the fact that the Welsh Lleu, whom he
+equates with Lug, disguised himself as a shoemaker.[319] Lugus, besides
+being a mighty hero, was a great Celtic culture-god, superior to all
+other culture divinities.
+
+The euhemerists assigned a definite date to Lug's death, but side by
+side with this the memory of his divinity prevailed, and he appears as
+the father and helper of Cúchulainn, who was possibly a rebirth of the
+god.[320] His high position appears in the fact that the Gaulish
+assembly at Lugudunum was held in his honour, like the festival of
+Lugnasad in Ireland. Craftsmen brought their wares to sell at this
+festival of the god of crafts, while it may also have been a harvest
+festival.[321] Whether it was a strictly solar feast is doubtful, though
+Professor Rh[^y]s and others insist that Lug is a sun-god. The name of
+the Welsh Lleu, "light," is equated with Lug, and the same meaning
+assigned to the latter.[322] This equation has been contested and is
+doubtful, Lugus probably meaning "hero."[323] Still the sun-like traits
+ascribed to Lug before Mag-tured suggest that he was a sun-god, and
+solar gods elsewhere, e.g. the Polynesian Maui, are culture-gods as
+well. But it should be remembered that Lug is not associated with the
+true solar festivals of Beltane and Midsummer.
+
+While our knowledge of the Tuatha Dé Danann is based upon a series of
+mythic tales and other records, that of the gods of the continental
+Celts, apart from a few notices in classical authors and elsewhere,
+comes from inscriptions. But as far as can be judged, though the names
+of the two groups seldom coincide, their functions must have been much
+alike, and their origins certainly the same. The Tuatha Dé Danann were
+nature divinities of growth, light, agriculture--their symbols and
+possessions suggesting fertility, e.g. the cauldron. They were
+divinities of culture and crafts, and of war. There must have been many
+other gods in Ireland than those described here, while some of those may
+not have been worshipped all over Ireland. Generally speaking, there
+were many local gods in Gaul with similar functions but different names,
+and this may have been true of Ireland. Perhaps the different names
+given to Dagda, Manannan, and others were simply names of similar local
+gods, one of whom became prominent, and attracted to himself the names
+of the others. So, too, the identity of Danu and Brigit might be
+explained, or the fact that there were three Brigits. We read also in
+the texts of the god of Connaught, or of Ulster, and these were
+apparently regional divinities, or of "the god of Druidism"--perhaps a
+god worshipped specially by Druids.[324] The remote origin of some of
+these divinities may be sought in the primitive cult of the Earth
+personified as a fertile being, and in that of vegetation and
+corn-spirits, and the vague spirits of nature in all its aspects. Some
+of these still continued to be worshipped when the greater gods had been
+evolved. Though animal worship was not lacking in Ireland, divinities
+who are anthropomorphic forms of earlier animal-gods are less in
+evidence than on the Continent. The divinities of culture, crafts, and
+war, and of departments of nature, must have slowly assumed the definite
+personality assigned them in Irish religion. But, doubtless, they
+already possessed that before the Goidels reached Ireland. Strictly
+speaking, the underground domain assigned later to the Tuatha Dé Danann
+belongs only to such of them as were associated with fertility. But in
+course of time most of the group, as underground dwellers, were
+connected with growth and increase. These could be blighted by their
+enemies, or they themselves could withhold them when their worshippers
+offended them.[325]
+
+Irish mythology points to the early pre-eminence of goddesses. As
+agriculture and many of the arts were first in the hands of women,
+goddesses of fertility and culture preceded gods, and still held their
+place when gods were evolved. Even war-goddesses are prominent in
+Ireland. Celtic gods and heroes are often called after their mothers,
+not their fathers, and women loom largely in the tales of Irish
+colonisation, while in many legends they play a most important part.
+Goddesses give their name to divine groups, and, even where gods are
+prominent, their actions are free, their personalities still clearly
+defined. The supremacy of the divine women of Irish tradition is once
+more seen in the fact that they themselves woo and win heroes; while
+their capacity for love, their passion, their eternal youthfulness and
+beauty are suggestive of their early character as goddesses of
+ever-springing fertility.[326]
+
+This supremacy of goddesses is explained by Professor Rh[^y]s as
+non-Celtic, as borrowed by the Celts from the aborigines.[327] But it is
+too deeply impressed on the fabric of Celtic tradition to be other than
+native, and we have no reason to suppose that the Celts had not passed
+through a stage in which such a state of things was normal. Their innate
+conservatism caused them to preserve it more than other races who had
+long outgrown such a state of things.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[199] _HL_ 89; Stokes, _RC_ xii. 129. D'Arbois, ii. 125, explains it as
+"Folk of the god whose mother is called Danu."
+
+[200] _RC_ xii. 77. The usual Irish word for "god" is _dia_; other names
+are _Fiadu_, _Art_, _Dess_.
+
+[201] See Joyce, _SII_. i. 252, 262; _PN_ i. 183.
+
+[202] _LL_ 245_b_.
+
+[203] _LL_ 11.
+
+[204] _LL_ 127. The mounds were the sepulchres of the euhemerised gods.
+
+[205] _Book of Fermoy_, fifteenth century.
+
+[206] _LL_ 11_b_.
+
+[207] _IT_ i. 14, 774; Stokes, _TL_ i. 99, 314, 319. _Síd_ is a fairy
+hill, the hill itself or the dwelling within it. Hence those who dwell
+in it are _Aes_ or _Fir síde_, "men of the mound," or _síde_, fairy
+folk. The primitive form is probably _sêdos_, from _sêd_, "abode" or
+"seat"; cf. Greek [Greek: edos] "a temple." Thurneysen suggests a
+connection with a word equivalent to Lat. _sidus_, "constellation," or
+"dwelling of the gods."
+
+[208] Joyce, _SH_ i. 252; O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 505.
+
+[209] "Vision of Oengus," _RC_ iii. 344; _IT_ i. 197 f.
+
+[210] Windisch, _Ir. Gram._ 118; O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 71; see p. 363,
+_infra_.
+
+[211] Windisch, _Ir. Gram._ 118, § 6; _IT_ iii. 407; _RC_ xvi. 139.
+
+[212] Shore, _JAI_ xx. 9.
+
+[213] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 203 f. _Pennocrucium_ occurs in the _Itinerary_ of
+Antoninus.
+
+[214] Keating, 434.
+
+[215] Joyce, _SH_ i. 252.
+
+[216] See p. 228. In Scandinavia the dead were called elves, and lived
+feasting in their barrows or in hills. These became the seat of
+ancestral cults. The word "elf" also means any divine spirit, later a
+fairy. "Elf" and _síde_ may thus, like the "elf-howe" and the _síd_ or
+mound, have a parallel history. See Vigfusson-Powell, _Corpus Poet.
+Boreale_, i. 413 f.
+
+[217] Tuan MacCairill (_LU_ 166) calls the Tuatha Déa, "dée ocus andée,"
+and gives the meaning as "poets and husbandmen." This phrase, with the
+same meaning, is used in "Cóir Anmann" (_IT_ iii. 355), but there we
+find that it occurred in a pagan formula of blessing--"The blessing of
+gods and not-gods be on thee." But the writer goes on to say--"These
+were their gods, the magicians, and their non-gods, the husbandmen."
+This may refer to the position of priest-kings and magicians as gods.
+Rh[^y]s compares Sanskrit _deva_ and _adeva_ (_HL_ 581). Cf. the phrase
+in a Welsh poem (Skene, i. 313), "Teulu Oeth et Anoeth," translated by
+Rh[^y]s as "Household of Power and Not-Power" (_CFL_ ii. 620), but the
+meaning is obscure. See Loth, i. 197.
+
+[218] _LL_ 10_b_.
+
+[219] Cormac, 4. Stokes (_US_ 12) derives Anu from _(p)an_, "to
+nourish"; cf. Lat. _panis_.
+
+[220] _Leicester County Folk-lore_, 4. The _Cóir Anmann_ says that Anu
+was worshipped as a goddess of plenty (_IT_ iii. 289).
+
+[221] Rh[^y]s, _Trans. 3rd Inter. Cong. Hist. of Rel._ ii. 213. See
+Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ 251 ff., and p. 275, _infra_.
+
+[222] Rh[^y]s, _ibid._ ii. 213. He finds her name in the place-name
+_Bononia_ and its derivatives.
+
+[223] Cormac, 23.
+
+[224] Cæsar, vi. 17; Holder, _s.v._; Stokes, _TIG_ 33.
+
+[225] Girald. Cambr. _Top. Hib._ ii. 34 f. Vengeance followed upon rash
+intrusion. For the breath tabu see Frazer, _Early Hist. of the
+Kingship_, 224.
+
+[226] Joyce, _SH_ i. 335.
+
+[227] P. 41, _supra_.
+
+[228] Martin, 119; Campbell, _Witchcraft_, 248.
+
+[229] Frazer, _op. cit._ 225.
+
+[230] Joyce, _PN_ i. 195; O'Grady, ii. 198; Wood-Martin, i. 366; see p.
+42, _supra_.
+
+[231] Fitzgerald, _RC_ iv. 190. Aine has no connection with Anu, nor is
+she a moon-goddess, as is sometimes supposed.
+
+[232] _RC_ iv. 189.
+
+[233] Keating, 318; _IT_ iii. 305; _RC_ xiii. 435.
+
+[234] O'Grady, ii. 197.
+
+[235] _RC_ xii. 109, xxii. 295; Cormac, 87; Stokes, _TIG_ xxxiii.
+
+[236] Holder, i. 341; _CIL_ vii. 1292; Cæsar, ii. 23.
+
+[237] _LL_ 11_b_; Cormac, s.v. _Neit_; _RC_ iv. 36; _Arch. Rev._ i. 231;
+Holder, ii. 714, 738.
+
+[238] Stokes, _TIG, LL_ 11_a_.
+
+[239] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 43; Stokes, _RC_ xii. 128.
+
+[240] _RC_ xii. 91, 110.
+
+[241] See p. 131.
+
+[242] Petrie, _Tara_, 147; Stokes, _US_ 175; Meyer, _Cath Finntrága_,
+Oxford, 1885, 76 f.; _RC_ xvi. 56, 163, xxi. 396.
+
+[243] _CIL_ vii. 507; Stokes, _US_ 211.
+
+[244] _RC_ i. 41, xii. 84.
+
+[245] _RC_ xxi. 157, 315; Miss Hull, 247. A _baobh_ (a common Gaelic
+name for "witch") appears to Oscar and prophesies his death in a Fionn
+ballad (Campbell, _The Fians_, 33). In Brittany the "night-washers,"
+once water-fairies, are now regarded as _revenants_ (Le Braz, i. 52).
+
+[246] Joyce, _SH_ i. 261; Miss Hull, 186; Meyer, _Cath Finntraga_, 6,
+13; _IT_ i. 131, 871.
+
+[247] _LL_ 10_a_.
+
+[248] _LL_ 10_a_, 30_b_, 187_c_.
+
+[249] _RC_ xxvi. 13; _LL_ 187_c_.
+
+[250] Cf. the personification of the three strains of Dagda's harp
+(Leahy, ii. 205).
+
+[251] See p. 223, _infra_.
+
+[252] D'Arbois, ii. 372.
+
+[253] _RC_ xii. 77, 83.
+
+[254] _LL_ 11; _Atlantis_, London, 1858-70, iv. 159.
+
+[255] O'Donovan, _Grammar_, Dublin, 1845, xlvii.
+
+[256] _RC_ xii. 77.
+
+[257] Lucian, _Herakles_.
+
+[258] _RC_ xii. 89. The name is found in Gaulish Gobannicnos, and in
+Welsh Abergavenny.
+
+[259] _IT_ i. 56; Zimmer, _Glossæ Hibernicæ_, 1881, 270.
+
+[260] _Atlantis_, 1860, iii. 389.
+
+[261] _RC_ xii. 89.
+
+[262] _LL_ ll_a_.
+
+[263] _RC_ xii. 93.
+
+[264] Connac, 56, and _Cóir Anmann_ (_IT_ iii. 357) divide the name as
+_día-na-cecht_ and explain it as "god of the powers."
+
+[265] _RC_ xii. 67. For similar stories of plants springing from graves,
+see my _Childhood of Fiction_, 115.
+
+[266] _RC_ xii, 89, 95.
+
+[267] _RC_ vi. 369; Cormac, 23.
+
+[268] Cormac, 47, 144; _IT_ iii. 355, 357.
+
+[269] _IT_ iii. 355; D'Arbois, i. 202.
+
+[270] _LL_ 246_a_.
+
+[271] _Irish MSS. Series_, i. 46; D'Arbois, ii. 276. In a MS. edited by
+Dr. Stirn, Oengus was Dagda's son by Elemar's wife, the amour taking
+place in her husband's absence. This incident is a parallel to the
+birth-stories of Mongan and Arthur, and has also the Fatherless Child
+theme, since Oengus goes in tears to Mider because he has been taunted
+with having no father or mother. In the same MS. it is the Dagda who
+instructs Oengus how to obtain Elemar's _síd_. See _RC_ xxvii. 332,
+xxviii. 330.
+
+[272] _LL_ 245_b_.
+
+[273] _IT_ iii. 355.
+
+[274] O'Donovan, _Battle of Mag-Rath_, Dublin, 1842, 50; _LL_ 246_a_.
+
+[275] D'Arbois, v. 427, 448.
+
+[276] The former is Rh[^y]s's interpretation (_HL_ 201) connecting
+_Cruaich_ with _crúach_, "a heap"; the latter is that of D'Arbois (ii.
+106), deriving _Cruaich_ from _cru_, "blood." The idea of the image
+being bent or crooked may have been due to the fact that it long stood
+ready to topple over, as a result of S. Patrick's miracle. See p. 286,
+_infra_.
+
+[277] Vallancey, in _Coll. de Rebus Hib._ 1786, iv. 495.
+
+[278] _LL_ 213_b_. D'Arbois thinks Cromm was a Fomorian, the equivalent
+of Taranis (ii. 62). But he is worshipped by Gaels. _Crin_, "withered,"
+probably refers to the idol's position after S. Patrick's miracle, no
+longer upright but bent like an old man. Dr. Hyde, _Lit. Hist. of
+Ireland_, 87, with exaggerated patriotism, thinks the sacrificial
+details are copied by a Christian scribe from the Old Testament, and are
+no part of the old ritual.
+
+[279] _RC_ xvi. 35, 163.
+
+[280] Fitzgerald, _RL_ iv. 175.
+
+[281] _RC_ xxvi. 19.
+
+[282] _Annals of the Four Masters_, A.M. 3450.
+
+[283] _RC_ xii. 83, 85; Hyde, _op. cit._ 288.
+
+[284] _LU_ 94.
+
+[285] _RC_ xii. 65. Elsewhere three supreme "ignorances" are ascribed to
+Oengus (_RL_ xxvi. 31).
+
+[286] _RC_ iii. 342.
+
+[287] _LL_ 11_c_; _LU_ 129; _IT_ i. 130. Cf. the glass house, placed
+between sky and moon, to which Tristan conducts the queen. Bedier,
+_Tristan et Iseut_, 252. In a fragmentary version of the story Oengus is
+Etain's wooer, but Mider is preferred by her father, and marries her. In
+the latter half of the story, Oengus does not appear (see p. 363,
+_infra_). Mr. Nutt (_RC_ xxvii. 339) suggests that Oengus, not Mider,
+was the real hero of the story, but that its Christian redactors gave
+Mider his place in the second part. The fragments are edited by Stirn
+(_ZCP_ vol. v.).
+
+[288] _HL_ 146.
+
+[289] See my _Childhood of Fiction_, 114, 153. The tale has some unique
+features, as it alone among Western _Märchen_ and saga variants of the
+"True Bride" describes the malicious woman as the wife of Mider. In
+other words, the story implies polygamy, rarely found in European
+folk-tales.
+
+[290] O'Grady, _TOS_ iii.
+
+[291] _RC_ i. 41.
+
+[292] O'Curry, _MC_ i. 71.
+
+[293] _LL_ 117_a_. See p. 381, _infra_.
+
+[294] Cumont, _RC_ xxvi. 47; D'Arbois, _RC_ xxvii. 127, notes the
+difficulty of explaining the change of _e_ to _i_ in the names.
+
+[295] _HL_ 121.
+
+[296] See Crooke, _Folk-Lore_, viii. 341. Cf. Herod, ii. 131.
+
+[297] Loth, i. 269.
+
+[298] _HL_ 563.
+
+[299] Train, _Isle of Man_, Douglas, 1845, ii. 118; Grimm, _Teut. Myth._
+ii. ch. 24; Frazer, _GB_{2} ii. 99 f.
+
+[300] Bathurst, _Roman Antiquities at Lydney Park_, 1879; Holder, _s.v._
+"Nodons."
+
+[301] See Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 122; Cook, _Folk-Lore_, xvii. 30.
+
+[302] Stokes, _US_ 194-195; Rh[^y]s, _HL_, 128, _IT_ i. 712.
+
+[303] Loth, ii. 235, 296. See p. 160, _infra_.
+
+[304] Joyce, _OCR_.
+
+[305] For these four Manannans see Cormac 114, _RC_ xxiv. 270, _IT_ iii.
+357.
+
+[306] O'Grady, ii.
+
+[307] _Bodley Dindsenchas_, No. 10, _RC_ xii. 105; Joyce, _SH_ i. 259;
+_Otia Merseiana_, ii. "Song of the Sea."
+
+[308] _LU_ 133.
+
+[309] Moore, 6.
+
+[310] Geoffrey, _Vita Merlini_, 37; Rees, 435. Other saintly legends are
+derived from myths, e.g. that of S. Barri in his boat meeting S.
+Scuithne walking on the sea. Scuithne maintains he is walking on a
+field, and plucks a flower to prove it, while Barri confutes him by
+pulling a salmon out of the sea. This resembles an episode in the
+meeting of Bran and Manannan (Stokes, _Félire_, xxxix.; Nutt-Meyer, i.
+39). Saints are often said to assist men just as the gods did.
+Columcille and Brigit appeared over the hosts of Erin assisting and
+encouraging them _(RC_ xxiv. 40).
+
+[311] _RC_ xii. 59.
+
+[312] _Folk-Lore Journal_, v. 66; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 314.
+
+[313] Larminie, "Kian, son of Kontje."
+
+[314] Joyce, _OCR_ 37.
+
+[315] D'Arbois, vi. 116, _Les Celtes_, 39, _RC_ xii. 75, 101, 127, xvi.
+77. Is the defaced inscription at Geitershof, _Deo M ... Sam ..._
+(Holder, ii. 1335), a dedication to Mercury Samildánach? An echo of
+Lug's story is found in the Life of S. Herve, who found a devil in his
+monastery in the form of a man who said he was a good carpenter, mason,
+locksmith, etc., but who could not make the sign of the cross. Albert le
+Grand, _Saints de la Bretagne_, 49, _RC_ vii. 231.
+
+[316] Holder, _s.v._; D'Arbois, _Les Celtes_, 44, _RC_ vii. 400.
+
+[317] Holder, _s.v._ "Lugus."
+
+[318] Stokes, _TIG_ 103. Gaidoz contests the identification of the
+Lugoves and of Lug with Mercury, and to him the Lugoves are grouped
+divinities like the _Matres_ (_RC_ vi. 489).
+
+[319] _HL_ 425.
+
+[320] See p. 349, _infra_.
+
+[321] See p. 272, _infra_.
+
+[322] _HL_ 409.
+
+[323] See Loth, _RC_ x. 490.
+
+[324] Leahy, i. 138, ii. 50, 52, _LU_ 124_b_.
+
+[325] _LL_ 215_a_; see p. 78, _supra_.
+
+[326] See, further, p. 385, _infra_.
+
+[327] _The Welsh People_, 61. Professor Rh[^y]s admits that the theory
+of borrowing "cannot easily be proved."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+THE GODS OF THE BRYTHONS
+
+
+Our knowledge of the gods of the Brythons, i.e. as far as Wales is
+concerned, is derived, apart from inscriptions, from the _Mabinogion_,
+which, though found in a fourteenth century MS., was composed much
+earlier, and contains elements from a remote past. Besides this, the
+_Triads_, probably of twelfth-century origin, the _Taliesin_, and other
+poems, though obscure and artificial, the work of many a "confused bard
+drivelling" (to cite the words of one of them), preserve echoes of the
+old mythology.[328] Some of the gods may lurk behind the personages of
+Geoffrey of Monmouth's _Historia Britonum_ and of the Arthurian cycle,
+though here great caution is required. The divinities have become heroes
+and heroines, kings and princesses, and if some of the episodes are
+based on ancient myths, they are treated in a romantic spirit. Other
+episodes are mere _Märchen_ formulæ. Like the wreckage of some rich
+galleon, the _débris_ of the old mythology has been used to construct a
+new fabric, and the old divinities have even less of the god-like traits
+of the personages of the Irish texts.
+
+Some of the personages bear similar names to the Irish divinities, and
+in some cases there is a certain similarity of incidents to those of the
+Irish tales.[329] Are, then, the gods dimly revealed in Welsh literature
+as much Goidelic as Brythonic? Analysing the incidents of the
+_Mabinogion_, Professor Anwyl has shown that they have an entirely local
+character, and are mainly associated with the districts of Dyfed and
+Gwent, of Anglesey, and of Gwynedd, of which Pryderi, Branwen, and
+Gwydion are respectively the heroic characters.[330] These are the
+districts where a strong Goidelic element prevailed, whether these
+Goidels were the original inhabitants of Britain, driven there by
+Brythons,[331] or tribes who had settled there from Ireland,[332] or
+perhaps a mixture of both. In any case they had been conquered by
+Brythons and had become Brythonic in speech from the fifth century
+onwards. On account of this Goidelic element, it has been claimed that
+the personages of the _Mabinogion_ are purely Goidelic. But examination
+proves that only a few are directly parallel in name with Irish
+divinities, and while here there are fundamental likenesses, the
+_incidents_ with Irish parallels may be due to mere superficial
+borrowings, to that interchange of _Märchen_ and mythical _données_
+which has everywhere occurred. Many incidents have no Irish parallels,
+and most of the characters are entirely different in name from Irish
+divinities. Hence any theory which would account for the likenesses,
+must also account for the differences, and must explain why, if the
+_Mabinogion_ is due to Irish Goidels, there should have been few or no
+borrowings in Welsh literature from the popular Cúchulainn and Ossianic
+sagas,[333] and why, at a time when Brythonic elements were uppermost,
+such care should have been taken to preserve Goidelic myths. If the
+tales emanated from native Welsh Goidels, the explanation might be that
+they, the kindred of the Irish Goidels, must have had a certain
+community with them in divine names and myths, while others of their
+gods, more local in character, would differ in name. Or if they are
+Brythonic, the likenesses might be accounted for by an early community
+in myth and cult among the common ancestors of Brythons and
+Goidels.[334] But as the date of the composition of the _Mabinogion_ is
+comparatively late, at a time when Brythons had overrun these Goidelic
+districts, more probably the tales contain a mingling of Goidelic (Irish
+or Welsh) and Brythonic divinities, though some of these may be
+survivals of the common Celtic heritage.[335] Celtic divinities were
+mainly of a local, tribal character. Hence some would be local Goidelic
+divinities, others, classed with these, local Brythonic divinities. This
+would explain the absence of divinities and heroes of other local
+Brythonic groups, e.g. Arthur, from the _Mabinogion_. But with the
+growing importance of these, they attracted to their legend the folk of
+the _Mabinogion_ and other tales. These are associated with Arthur in
+_Kulhwych_, and the Dôn group mingles with that of Taliesin in the
+_Taliesin_ poems.[336] Hence Welsh literature, as far as concerns the
+old religion, may be regarded as including both local Goidelic and
+Brythonic divinities, of whom the more purely Brythonic are Arthur,
+Gwynn, Taliesin, etc.[337] They are regarded as kings and queens, or as
+fairies, or they have magical powers. They are mortal and die, and the
+place of their burial is pointed out, or existing tumuli are associated
+with them, All this is parallel to the history of the Tuatha Dé Danann,
+and shows how the same process of degradation had been at work in Wales
+as in Ireland.
+
+The story of the Llyr group is told in the _Mabinogion_ of Branwen and
+of Manawyddan. They are associated with the Pwyll group, and apparently
+opposed to that of Dôn. Branwen is married to Matholwych, king of
+Ireland, but is ill-treated by him on account of the insults of the
+mischievous Evnissyen, in spite of the fact that Bran had atoned for the
+insult by many gifts, including that of a cauldron of regeneration. Now
+he crosses with an army to Ireland, where Evnissyen throws Branwen's
+child, to whom the kingdom is given, on the fire. A fight ensues; the
+dead Irish warriors are resuscitated in the cauldron, but Evnissyen, at
+the cost of his life, destroys it. Bran is slain, and by his directions
+his head is cut off and carried first to Harlech, then to Gwales, where
+it will entertain its bearers for eighty years. At the end of that time
+it is to be taken to London and buried. Branwen, departing with the
+bearers, dies of a broken heart at Anglesey, and meanwhile Caswallyn,
+son of Beli, seizes the kingdom.[338] Two of the bearers of the head are
+Manawyddan and Pryderi, whose fortunes we follow in the _Mabinogi_ of
+the former. Pryderi gives his mother Rhiannon to Manawyddan as his wife,
+along with some land which by magic art is made barren. After following
+different crafts, they are led by a boar to a strange castle, where
+Rhiannon and Pryderi disappear along with the building. Manawyddan, with
+Pryderi's wife Kieva, set out as shoemakers, but are forced to abandon
+this craft on account of the envy of the craftsmen. Finally, we learn
+how Manawyddan overcame the enchanter Llwyt, who, because of an insult
+offered by Pryderi's father to his friend Gwawl, had made Rhiannon and
+Pryderi disappear. They are now restored, and Llwyt seeks no further
+revenge.
+
+The story of Branwen is similar to a tale of which there are variants in
+Teutonic and Scandinavian sagas, but the resemblance is closer to the
+latter.[339] Possibly a similar story with their respective divinities
+or heroes for its characters existed among Celts, Teutons, and Norsemen,
+but more likely it was borrowed from Norsemen who occupied both sides of
+the Irish Sea in the ninth and tenth century, and then naturalised by
+furnishing it with Celtic characters. But into this framework many
+native elements were set, and we may therefore scrutinise the story for
+Celtic mythical elements utilised by its redactor, who probably did not
+strip its Celtic personages of their earlier divine attributes. In the
+two _Mabinogi_ these personages are Llyr, his sons Bran and Manawyddan,
+his daughter Branwen, their half-brothers Nissyen and Evnissyen, sons of
+Llyr's wife Penardim, daughter of Beli, by a previous marriage with
+Eurosswyd.
+
+Llyr is the equivalent of the Irish Ler, the sea-god, but two other
+Llyrs, probably duplicates of himself, are known to Welsh story--Llyr
+Marini, and the Llyr, father of Cordelia, of the chroniclers.[340] He is
+constantly confused with Lludd Llawereint, e.g. both are described as
+one of three notable prisoners of Britain, and both are called fathers
+of Cordelia or Creiddylad.[341] Perhaps the two were once identical, for
+Manannan is sometimes called son of Alloid (= Lludd), in Irish texts, as
+well as son of Ler.[342] But the confusion may be accidental, nor is it
+certain that Nodons or Lludd was a sea-god. Llyr's prison was that of
+Eurosswyd,[343] whose wife he may have abducted and hence suffered
+imprisonment. In the _Black Book of Caermarthen_ Bran is called son of Y
+Werydd or "Ocean," according to M. Loth's interpretation of the name,
+which would thus point to Llyr's position as a sea-god. But this is
+contested by Professor Rh[^y]s who makes Ywerit wife of Llyr, the name
+being in his view a form of the Welsh word for Ireland. In Geoffrey and
+the chroniclers Llyr becomes a king of Britain whose history and that of
+his daughters was immortalised by Shakespeare. Geoffrey also refers to
+Llyr's burial in a vault built in honour of Janus.[344] On this
+Professor Rh[^y]s builds a theory that Llyr was a form of the Celtic Dis
+with two faces and ruler of a world of darkness.[345] But there is no
+evidence that the Celtic Dispater was lord of a gloomy underworld, and
+it is best to regard Llyr as a sea-divinity.
+
+Manawyddan is not god-like in these tales in the sense in which the
+majestic Manannan of Irish story is, though elsewhere we learn that
+"deep was his counsel."[346] Though not a magician, he baffles one of
+the great wizards of Welsh story, and he is also a master craftsman, who
+instructs Pryderi in the arts of shoe-making, shield-making, and
+saddlery. In this he is akin to Manannan, the teacher of Diarmaid.
+Incidents of his career are reflected in the _Triads_, and his union
+with Rhiannon may point to an old myth in which they were from the first
+a divine pair, parents of Pryderi. This would give point to his
+deliverance of Pryderi and Rhiannon from the hostile magician.[347]
+Rhiannon resembles the Irish Elysium goddesses, and Manawyddan, like
+Manannan, is lord of Elysium in a _Taliesin_ poem.[348] He is a
+craftsman and follows agriculture, perhaps a reminiscence of the old
+belief that fertility and culture come from the god's land. Manawyddan,
+like other divinities, was drawn into the Arthurian cycle, and is one of
+those who capture the famous boar, the _Twrch Trwyth_.[349]
+
+Bran, or Bendigeit Vran ("Bran the Blessed"), probably an old pagan
+title which appropriately enough denotes one who figured later in
+Christian hagiology, is so huge that no house or ship can hold him.
+Hence he wades over to Ireland, and as he draws near is thought to be a
+mountain. This may be an archaic method of expressing his divinity--a
+gigantic non-natural man like some of the Tuatha Déa and Ossianic
+heroes. But Bran also appears as the _Urdawl Ben_, or "Noble Head,"
+which makes time pass to its bearers like a dream, and when buried
+protects the land from invasion. Both as a giant squatting on a rock and
+as a head, Bran is equated by Professor Rh[^y]s with Cernunnos, the
+squatting god, represented also as a head, and also with the Welsh Urien
+whose attribute was a raven, the supposed meaning of Bran's name.[350]
+He further equates him with Uthr Ben, "Wonderful Head," the superior
+bard, harper and piper of a _Taliesin_ poem.[351] Urien, Bran, and Uthr
+are three forms of a god worshipped by bards, and a "dark" divinity,
+whose wading over to Ireland signifies crossing to Hades, of which he,
+like Yama, who first crossed the rapid waters to the land of death, is
+the ruler.[352] But Bran is not a "dark" god in the sense implied here.
+Cernunnos is god of a happy underworld, and there is nothing dark or
+evil in him or in Bran and his congeners. Professor Rh[^y]s's "dark"
+divinities are sometimes, in his view, "light" gods, but they cannot be
+both. The Celtic lords of the dead had no "dark" character, and as gods
+of fertility they were, so to speak, in league with the sun-god, the
+slayer of Bran, according to Professor Rh[^y]s's ingenious theory. And
+although to distracted Irish secretaries Ireland may be Hades, its
+introduction into this _Mabinogi_ merely points to the interpretation of
+a mythico-historic connection between Wales and Ireland. Thus if Bran is
+Cernunnos, this is because he is a lord of the underworld of fertility,
+the counterpart of which is the distant Elysium, to which Bran seems
+rather to belong. Thus, in presence of his head, time passes as a dream
+in feasting and joy. This is a true Elysian note, and the tabued door of
+the story is also suggestive of the tabus of Elysium, which when broken
+rob men of happiness.[353] As to the power of the head in protecting the
+land, this points to actual custom and belief regarding the relics of
+the dead and the power of divine images or sculptured heads.[354] The
+god Bran has become a king and law-giver in the _Mabinogion_ and the
+_Triads_,[355] while Geoffrey of Monmouth describes how Belinus and
+Brennus, in the Welsh version Beli and Bran, dispute the crown of
+Britain, are reconciled, and finally conquer Gaul and Rome.[356] The
+mythic Bran is confused with Brennus, leader of the Gauls against Rome
+in 390 B.C., and Belinus may be the god Belenos, as well as Beli, father
+of Lludd and Caswallawn. But Bran also figures as a Christian
+missionary. He is described as hostage at Rome for his son Caradawc,
+returning thence as preacher of Christianity to the Cymry--a legend
+arising out of a misunderstanding of his epithet "Blessed" and a
+confusing of his son with the historic Caractacus.[357] Hence Bran's
+family is spoken of as one of the three saintly families of Prydein, and
+he is ancestor of many saints.[358]
+
+Branwen, "White Bosom," daughter of a sea-god, may be a sea-goddess,
+"Venus of the northern sea,"[359] unless with Mr. Nutt we connect her
+with the cauldron described in her legend,[360] symbol of an orgiastic
+cult, and regard her as a goddess of fertility. But the connection is
+not clear in the story, though in some earlier myth the cauldron may
+have been her property. As Brangwaine, she reappears in romance, giving
+a love-potion to Tristram--perhaps a reminiscence of her former
+functions as a goddess of love, or earlier of fertility. In the
+_Mabinogion_ she is buried in Anglesey at Ynys Bronwen, where a cairn
+with bones discovered in 1813 was held to be the grave and remains of
+Branwen.[361]
+
+The children of Dôn, the equivalent of Danu, and probably like her, a
+goddess of fertility, are Gwydion, Gilvæthwy, Amæthon, Govannon, and
+Arianrhod, with her sons, Dylan and Llew.[362] These correspond,
+therefore, in part to the Tuatha Déa, though the only members of the
+group who bear names similar to the Irish gods are Govannon (= Goibniu)
+and possibly Llew (= Lug). Gwydion as a culture-god corresponds to Ogma.
+In the _Triads_ Beli is called father of Arianrhod,[363] and assuming
+that this Arianrhod is identical with the daughter of Dôn, Professor
+Rh[^y]s regards Beli as husband of Dôn. But the identification is far
+from certain, and the theory built upon it that Beli is one with the
+Irish Bile, and that both are lords of a dark underworld, has already
+been found precarious.[364] In later belief Dôn was associated with the
+stars, the constellation Cassiopeia being called her court. She is
+described as "wise" in a _Taliesin_ poem.[365]
+
+This group of divinities is met with mainly in the _Mabinogi_ of Math,
+which turns upon Gilvæthwy's illicit love of Math's "foot-holder"
+Goewin. To assist him in his _amour_, Gwydion, by a magical trick,
+procures for Math from the court of Pryderi certain swine sent him by
+Arawn, king of Annwfn. In the battle which follows when the trick is
+discovered, Gwydion slays Pryderi by enchantment. Math now discovers
+that Gilvæthwy has seduced Goewin, and transforms him and Gwydion
+successively into deer, swine, and wolves. Restored to human form,
+Gwydion proposes that Arianrhod should be Math's foot-holder, but Math
+by a magic test discovers that she is not a virgin. She bears two sons,
+Dylan, fostered by Math, and another whom Gwydion nurtures and for whom
+he afterwards by a trick obtains a name from Arianrhod, who had sworn
+never to name him. The name is Llew Llaw Gyffes, "Lion of the Sure
+Hand." By magic, Math and Gwydion form a wife for Llew out of flowers.
+She is called Blodeuwedd, and later, at the instigation of a lover,
+Gronw, she discovers how Llew can be killed. Gronw attacks and wounds
+him, and he flies off as an eagle. Gwydion seeks for Llew, discovers
+him, and retransforms him to human shape. Then he changes Blodeuwedd
+into an owl, and slays Gronw.[366] Several independent tales have gone
+to the formation of this _Mabinogi_, but we are concerned here merely
+with the light it may throw on the divine characters who figure in it.
+
+Math or Math Hen, "the Ancient,"[367] is probably an old divinity of
+Gwyned, of which he is called lord. He is a king and a magician,
+pre-eminent in wizardry, which he teaches to Gwydion, and in a _Triad_
+he is called one of the great men of magic and metamorphosis of
+Britain.[368] More important are his traits of goodness to the
+suffering, and justice with no trace of vengeance to the wrong-doer.
+Whether these are derived from his character as a god or from the Celtic
+kingly ideal, it is impossible to say, though the former is by no means
+unlikely. Possibly his supreme magical powers make him the equivalent of
+the Irish "god of Druidism," but this is uncertain, since all gods were
+more or less dowered with these.
+
+Gwydion's magical powers are abundantly illustrated in the tale. At
+Pryderi's court he changes fungus into horses and dogs, and afterwards
+slays Pryderi by power of enchantments; he produces a fleet by magic
+before Arianrhod's castle; with Math's help he forms Blodeuwedd out of
+flowers; he gives Llew his natural shape when he finds him as a wasted
+eagle on a tree, his flesh and the worms breeding in it dropping from
+him; he transforms the faithless Blodeuwedd into an owl. Some of these
+and other deeds are referred to in the _Taliesin_ poems, while Taliesin
+describes himself as enchanted by Gwydion.[369] In the _Triads_ he is
+one of the three great astrologers of Prydein, and this emphasis laid on
+his powers of divination is significant when it is considered that his
+name may be derived from a root _vet_, giving words meaning "saying" or
+"poetry," while cognate words are Irish _fáith_, "a prophet" or "poet,"
+German _wuth_, "rage," and the name of Odinn.[370] The name is
+suggestive of the ecstasy of inspiration producing prophetic and poetic
+utterance. In the _Mabinogion_ he is a mighty bard, and in a poem, he,
+under the name of Gweir, is imprisoned in the Other-world, and there
+becomes a bard, thus receiving inspiration from the gods' land.[371] He
+is the ideal _fáith_--diviner, prophet, and poet, and thus the god of
+those professing these arts. Strabo describes how the Celtic _vates_
+(_fáith_) was also a philosopher, and this character is given in a poem
+to Seon (probably = Gwydion), whose artists are poets and
+magicians.[372] But he is also a culture-god, bringing swine to men from
+the gods' land. For though Pryderi is described as a mortal who has
+himself received the swine from Annwfn (Elysium), there is no doubt that
+he himself was a lord of Annwfn, and it was probably on account of
+Gwydion's theft from Annwfn that he, as Gweir, was imprisoned there
+"through the messenger of Pwyll and Pryderi."[373] A raid is here made
+directly on the god's land for the benefit of men, and it is
+unsuccessful, but in the _Mabinogi_ a different version of the raid is
+told. Perhaps Gwydion also brought kine from Annwfn, since he is called
+one of the three herds of Britain,[374] while he himself may once have
+been an animal god, then an anthropomorphic deity associated with
+animals. Thus in the _Mabinogi_, when Gwydion flees with the swine, he
+rests each night at a place one of the syllables of which is _Moch_,
+"swine"--an ætiological myth explaining why places which were once sites
+of the cult of a swine-god, afterwards worshipped as Gwydion, were so
+called.
+
+Gwydion has also a tricky, fraudulent character in the _Mabinogi_, and
+although "in his life there was counsel," yet he had a "vicious
+muse."[375] It is also implied that he is lover of his sister Arianrhod
+and father of Dylan and Llew--the mythic reflections of a time when such
+unions, perhaps only in royal houses, were permissible. Instances occur
+in Irish tales, and Arthur was also his sister's lover.[376] In later
+belief Gwydion was associated with the stars; and the Milky Way was
+called Caer Gwydion. Across it he had chased the faithless
+Blodeuwedd.[377] Professor Rh[^y]s equates him with Odinn, and regards
+both as representing an older Celto-Teutonic hero, though many of the
+alleged similarities in their respective mythologies are not too
+obvious.[378]
+
+Amæthon the good is described in _Kulhwych_ as the only husbandman who
+could till or dress a certain piece of land, though Kulhwych will not be
+able to force him or to make him follow him.[379] This, together with
+the name Amæthon, from Cymric _amæth_, "labourer" or "ploughman," throws
+some light on his functions.[380] He was a god associated with
+agriculture, either as one who made waste places fruitful, or possibly
+as an anthropomorphic corn divinity. But elsewhere his taking a roebuck
+and a whelp, and in a _Triad_, a lapwing from Arawn, king of Annwfn, led
+to the battle of Godeu, in which he fought Arawn, aided by Gwydion, who
+vanquished one of Arawn's warriors, Bran, by discovering his name.[381]
+Amæthon, who brings useful animals from the gods' land, plays the same
+part as Gwydion, bringer of the swine. The dog and deer are frequent
+representatives of the corn-spirit, of which Amæthon may have been an
+anthropomorphic form, or they, with the lapwing, may have been earlier
+worshipful animals, associated with Amæthon as his symbols, while later
+myth told how he had procured them from Annwfn.
+
+The divine functions of Llew Llaw Gyffes are hardly apparent in the
+_Mabinogi_. The incident of Blodeuwedd's unfaithfulness is simply that
+of the _Märchen_ formula of the treacherous wife who discovers the
+secret of her husband's life, and thus puts him at her lover's
+mercy.[382] But since Llew is not slain, but changes to eagle form, this
+unusual ending may mean that he was once a bird divinity, the eagle
+later becoming his symbol. Some myth must have told of his death, or he
+was afterwards regarded as a mortal who died, for a poem mentions his
+tomb, and adds, "he was a man who never gave justice to any one." Dr.
+Skene suggests that truth, not justice, is here meant, and finds in this
+a reference to Llew's disguises.[383] Professor Rh[^y]s, for reasons not
+held convincing by M. Loth, holds that _Llew_, "lion," was a
+misapprehension for his true name _Lleu_, interpreted by him
+"light."[384] This meaning he also gives to _Lug_, equating Lug and
+Llew, and regarding both as sun-gods. He also equates _Llaw Gyffes_,
+"steady _or_ strong hand," with Lug's epithet _Lám fada_, "long hand,"
+suggesting that _gyffes_ may have meant "long," although it was Llew's
+steadiness of hand in shooting which earned him the title.[385] Again,
+Llew's rapid growth need not make him the sun, for this was a privilege
+of many heroes who had no connection with the sun. Llew's unfortunate
+matrimonial affairs are also regarded as a sun myth. Blodeuwedd is a
+dawn goddess dividing her love between the sun-god and the prince of
+darkness. Llew as the sun is overcome by the latter, but is restored by
+the culture-hero Gwydion, who slays the dark rival. The transformation
+of Blodeuwedd into an owl means that the Dawn has become the Dusk.[386]
+As we have seen, all this is a _Märchen_ formula with no mythical
+significance. Evidence of the precariousness of such an interpretation
+is furnished from the similar interpretation of the story of Curoi's
+wife, Blathnat, whose lover Cúchulainn slew Curoi.[387] Here a supposed
+sun-god is the treacherous villain who kills a dark divinity, husband of
+a dawn goddess.
+
+If Llew is a sun-god, the equivalent of Lug, it is curious that he is
+never connected with the August festival in Wales which corresponds to
+Lugnasad in Ireland. There may be some support to the theory which makes
+him a sun-god in a _Triad_ where he is one of the three _ruddroawc_ who
+cause a year's sterility wherever they set their feet, though in this
+Arthur excels them, for he causes seven years' sterility![388] Does this
+point to the scorching of vegetation by the summer sun? The mythologists
+have not made use of this incident. On the whole the evidence for Llew
+as a sun-god is not convincing. The strongest reason for identifying him
+with Lug rests on the fact that both have uncles who are smiths and have
+similar names--Govannon and Gavida (Goibniu). Like Amæthon, Govannon,
+the artificer or smith (_gôf_, "smith"), is mentioned in _Kulhwych_ as
+one whose help must be gained to wait at the end of the furrows to
+cleanse the iron of the plough.[389] Here he is brought into connection
+with the plough, but the myth to which the words refer is lost. A
+_Taliesin_ poem associates him with Math--"I have been with artificers,
+with the old Math and with Govannon," and refers to his _Caer_ or
+castle.[390]
+
+Arianrhod, "silver wheel," has a twofold character. She pretends to be a
+virgin, and disclaims all knowledge of her son Llew, yet she is mistress
+of Gwydion. In the _Triads_ she appears as one of the three blessed (or
+white) ladies of Britain.[391] Perhaps these two aspects of her
+character may point to a divergence between religion and mythology, the
+cult of a virgin goddess of whom myth told discreditable things. More
+likely she was an old Earth-goddess, at once a virgin and a fruitful
+mother, like Artemis, the virgin goddess, yet neither chaste nor fair,
+or like a Babylonian goddess addressed as at once "mother, wife, and
+maid." Arianrhod, "beauty famed beyond summer's dawn," is mentioned in a
+_Taliesin_ poem, and she was later associated with the constellation
+Corona Borealis.[392] Possibly her real name was forgotten, and that of
+Arianrhod derived from a place-name, "Caer Arianrhod," associated with
+her. The interpretation which makes her a dawn goddess, mother of light,
+Lleu, and darkness, Dylan, is far from obvious.[393] Dylan, after his
+baptism, rushed into the sea, the nature of which became his. No wave
+ever broke under him; he swam like a fish; and hence was called Dylan
+Eil Ton or "son of the wave." Govannon, his uncle, slew him, an incident
+interpreted as the defeat of darkness, which "hies away to lurk in the
+sea." Dylan, however, has no dark traits and is described as a blonde.
+The waves lament his death, and, as they dash against the shore, seek to
+avenge it. His grave is "where the wave makes a sullen sound," but
+popular belief identifies him with the waves, and their noise as they
+press into the Conway is his dying groan. Not only is he _Eil Ton_, "son
+of the wave," but also _Eil Mor_, "son of the sea."[394] He is thus a
+local sea-god, and like Manannan identified with the waves, and yet
+separate from them, since they mourn his death. The _Mabinogi_ gives us
+the _débris_ of myths explaining how an anthropomorphic sea-god was
+connected with the goddess Arianrhod and slain by a god Govannon.
+
+Another _Mabinogion_ group is that of Pwyll, prince of Dyved, his wife
+Rhiannon, and their son Pryderi.[395] Pwyll agrees with Arawn, king of
+Annwfn (Elysium), to reign over his kingdom for a year. At the end of
+that time he slays Arawn's rival Havgan. Arawn sends him gifts, and
+Pwyll is now known as Pen or Head of Annwfn, a title showing that he was
+once a god, belonging to the gods' land, later identified with the
+Christian Hades. Pwyll now agrees with Rhiannon,[396] who appears
+mysteriously on a magic hillock, and whom he captures, to rid her of an
+unwelcome suitor Gwawl. He imprisons him in a magical bag, and Rhiannon
+weds Pwyll. The story thus resolves itself into the formula of the Fairy
+Bride, but it paves the way for the vengeance taken on Pryderi and
+Rhiannon by Gwawl's friend Llwyt. Rhiannon has a son who is stolen as
+soon as born. She is accused of slaying him and is degraded, but Teyrnon
+recovers the child from its super-human robber and calls him Gwri. As he
+grows up, Teyrnon notices his resemblance to Pwyll, and takes him to his
+court. Rhiannon is reinstated, and because she cries that her anguish
+(_pryderi_) is gone, the boy is now called Pryderi. Here, again, we have
+_Märchen_ incidents, which also appear in the Fionn saga.[397]
+
+Though there is little that is mythological here, it is evident that
+Pwyll is a god and Rhiannon a goddess, whose early importance, like that
+of other Celtic goddesses, appears from her name, a corruption of
+Rigantona, "great queen." Elsewhere we hear of her magic birds whose
+song charmed Bran's companions for seven years, and of her marriage to
+Manawyddan--an old myth in which Manawyddan may have been Pryderi's
+father, while possibly in some other myth Pryderi may have been child of
+Rigantona and Teyrnon (=Tigernonos, "king").[398] We may postulate an
+old Rhiannon saga, fragments of which are to be found in the _Mabinogi_,
+and there may have been more than one goddess called Rigantona, later
+fused into one. But in the tales she is merely a queen of old romance.
+
+Pryderi, as has been seen, was despoiled of his swine by Gwydion. They
+were the gift of Arawn, but in the _Triads_ they seem to have been
+brought from Annwfn by Pwyll, while Pryderi acted as swineherd.[399]
+Both Pwyll and Pryderi are thus connected with those myths which told of
+the bringing of domestic animals from the gods' land. But since they are
+certainly gods, associated with the gods' land, this is perhaps the
+result of misunderstanding. A poem speaks of the magic cauldron of Pen
+Annwfn, i.e. Pwyll, and this points to a myth explaining his connection
+with Annwfn in a different way from the account in the _Mabinogi_. The
+poem also tells how Gweir was imprisoned in Caer Sidi (=Annwfn) "through
+the messenger of Pwyll and Pryderi."[400] They are thus lords of Annwfn,
+whose swine Gweir (Gwydion) tries to steal. Elsewhere Caer Sidi is
+associated with Manawyddan and Pryderi, perhaps a reference to their
+connection as father and son.[401] Thus Pryderi and Pwyll belong to the
+bright Elysium, and may once have been gods of fertility associated with
+the under-earth region, which was by no means a world of darkness.
+Whatever be the meaning of the death of Pryderi at the hands of Gwydion,
+it is connected with later references to his grave.[402]
+
+A fourth group is that of Beli and his sons, referred to in the
+_Mabinogi_ of Branwen, where one of them, Caswallawn, usurps the throne,
+and thus makes Manawyddan, like MacGregor, landless. In the _Dream of
+Maxen_, the sons of Beli are Lludd, Caswallawn, Nynnyaw, and
+Llevelys.[403] Geoffrey calls Beli Heli, and speaks of an earlier king
+Belinus, at enmity with his brother Brennius.[404] But probably Beli or
+Heli and Belinus are one and the same, and both represent the earlier
+god Belenos. Caswellawn becomes Cassivellaunus, opponent of Cæsar, but
+in the _Mabinogi_ he is hostile to the race of Llyr, and this may be
+connected with whatever underlies Geoffrey's account of the hostility of
+Belinus and Brennius (=Bran, son of Llyr), perhaps, like the enmity of
+the race of D[^o]n to Pryderi, a reminiscence of the strife of rival
+tribes or of Goidel and Brython.[405] As has been seen, the evidence for
+regarding Beli as D[^o]n's consort or the equivalent of Bile is slender.
+Nor, if he is Belenos, the equivalent of Apollo, is he in any sense a
+"dark" god. He is regarded as a victorious champion, preserver of his
+"honey isle" and of the stability of his kingdom, in a _Taliesin_ poem
+and in the _Triads_.[406]
+
+The personality of Casswallawn is lost in that of the historic
+Cassivellaunus, but in a reference to him in the _Triads_ where, with
+Caradawc and Gweirydd, he bears the title "war king," we may see a
+glimpse of his divine character, that of a god of war, invisibly leading
+on armies to battle, and as such embodied in great chiefs who bore his
+name.[407] Nynnyaw appears in Geoffrey's pages as Nennius, who dies of
+wounds inflicted by Cæsar, to the great grief of Cassivellaunus.[408]
+
+The theory that Lludd Llaw Ereint or _Lodens Lamargentios_ represents
+_Nodens_ (Nuada) _L[=a]margentios_, the change being the result of
+alliteration, has been contested,[409] while if the Welsh Lludd and Nudd
+were identical it is strange that they should have become distinct
+personalities, Gwyn, son of Nudd, being the lover of Creiddylad,
+daughter of Lludd,[410] unless in some earlier myth their love was that
+of brother and sister. Lludd is also confused or is identical with Llyr,
+just as the Irish Ler is with Alloid. He is probably the son of Beli
+who, in the tale of _Lludd and Llevelys_, by the advice of Llevelys rids
+his country of three plagues.[411] These are, first, the Coranians who
+hear every whisper, and whom he destroys by throwing over them water in
+which certain insects given him by Levelys have been bruised. The second
+is a shriek on May-eve which makes land and water barren, and is caused
+by a dragon which attacks the dragon of the land. These Lludd captures
+and imprisons at Dinas Emreis, where they afterwards cause trouble to
+Vortigern at the building of his castle. The third is that of the
+disappearance of a year's supply of food by a magician, who lulls every
+one to sleep and who is captured by Lludd. Though the Coranians appear
+in the _Triads_ as a hostile tribe,[412] they may have been a
+supernatural folk, since their name is perhaps derived from _còr_,
+"dwarf," and they are now regarded as mischievous fairies.[413] They may
+thus be analogous to the Fomorians, and their story, like that of the
+dragon and the magician who produce blight and loss of food, may be
+based on older myth or ritual embodying the belief in powers hostile to
+fertility, though it is not clear why those powers should be most active
+on May-day. But this may be a misunderstanding, and the dragons are
+overcome on May-eve. The references in the tale to Lludd's generosity
+and liberality in giving food may reflect his function as a god of
+growth, but, like other euhemerised gods, he is also called a mighty
+warrior, and is said to have rebuilt the walls of Caer Ludd (London),
+his name still surviving in "Ludgate Hill," where he was buried.[414]
+This legend doubtless points to some ancient cult of Lludd at this spot.
+
+Nudd already discussed under his title Nodons, is less prominent than
+his son Gwyn, whose fight with Gwthur we have explained as a mythic
+explanation of ritual combats for the increase of fertility. He also
+appears as a hunter and as a great warrior,[415] "the hope of armies,"
+and thus he may be a god of fertility who became a god of war and the
+chase. But legend associated him with Annwfn, and regarded him, like the
+Tuatha Déa, as a king of fairyland.[416] In the legend of S. Collen, the
+saint tells two men, whom he overhears speaking of Gwyn and the fairies,
+that these are demons. "Thou shalt receive a reproof from Gwyn," said
+one of them, and soon after Collen was summoned to meet the king of
+Annwfn on Glastonbury Tor. He climbed the hill with a flask of holy
+water, and saw on its top a splendid castle, with crowds of beautiful
+and youthful folk, while the air resounded with music. He was brought to
+Gwyn, who politely offered him food, but "I will not eat of the leaves
+of the tree," cried the saint; and when he was asked to admire the
+dresses of the crowd, all he would say was that the red signified
+burning, the blue coldness. Then he threw the holy water over them, and
+nothing was left but the bare hillside.[417] Though Gwyn's court on
+Glastonbury is a local Celtic Elysium, which was actually located there,
+the story marks the hostility of the Church to the cult of Gwyn, perhaps
+practised on hilltops, and this is further seen in the belief that he
+hunts souls of the wicked and is connected with Annwfn in its later
+sense of hell. But a mediant view is found in _Kulhwych_, where it is
+said of him that he restrains the demons of hell lest they should
+destroy the people of this world. In the _Triads_ he is, like other
+gods, a great magician and astrologer.[418]
+
+Another group, unknown to the _Mabinogion_, save that Taliesin is one of
+the bearers of Bran's head, is found in the _Book of Taliesin_ and in
+the late story of Taliesin. These, like the _Arthur_ cycle, often refer
+to personages of the _Mabinogion_; hence we gather that local groups of
+gods, originally distinct, were later mingled in story, the references
+in the poems reflecting this mingling. Late as is the _Hanes Taliesin_
+or story of Taliesin, and expressed as much of it is in a _Märchen_
+formula, it is based on old myths about Cerridwen and Taliesin of which
+its compiler made use, following an old tradition already stereotyped in
+one of the poems in the _Märchen_ formula of the Transformation
+Combat.[419] But the mythical fragments are also mingled with traditions
+regarding the sixth century poet Taliesin. The older saga was perhaps
+developed in a district south of the Dyfi estuary.[420] In Lake Tegid
+dwell Tegid Voel, Cerridwen, and their children--the fair maiden
+Creirwy, Morvran, and the ugly Avagddu. To give Avagddu knowledge, his
+mother prepares a cauldron of inspiration from which three drops of
+inspiration will be produced. These fall on the finger of Gwion, whom
+she set to stir it. He put the finger in his mouth, and thus acquired
+the inspiration. He fled, and Cerridwen pursued, the rest of the story
+being accommodated to the Transformation Combat formula. Finally,
+Cerridwen as a hen swallows Gwion as a grain of wheat, and bears him as
+a child, whom she throws into the sea. Elphin, who rescues him, calls
+him Taliesin, and brings him up as a bard.[421]
+
+The water-world of Tegid is a submarine Elysium with the customary
+cauldron of inspiration, regeneration, and fertility, like the cauldron
+associated with a water-world in the _Mabinogion_. "Shall not my chair
+be defended from the cauldron of Cerridwen," runs a line in a Taliesin
+poem, while another speaks of her chair, which was probably in Elysium
+like that of Taliesin himself in Caer Sidi.[422] Further references to
+her connection with poetry show that she may have been worshipped by
+bards, her cauldron being the source of their inspiration.[423] Her
+anger at Gwion may point to some form of the Celtic myth of the theft of
+the elements of culture from the gods' land. But the cauldron was first
+of all associated with a fertility cult,[424] and Cerridwen must
+therefore once have been a goddess of fertility, who, like Brigit, was
+later worshipped by bards. She may also have been a corn-goddess, since
+she is called a goddess of grain, and tradition associates the pig--a
+common embodiment of the corn-spirit--with her.[425] If the tradition is
+correct, this would be an instance, like that of Demeter and the pig, of
+an animal embodiment of the corn-spirit being connected with a later
+anthropomorphic corn-goddess.
+
+Taliesin was probably an old god of poetic inspiration confused with the
+sixth century poet of the same name, perhaps because this boastful poet
+identified himself or was identified by other bards with the gods. He
+speaks of his "splendid chair, inspiration of fluent and urgent song" in
+Caer Sidi or Elysium, and, speaking in the god's name or identifying
+himself with him, describes his presence with Llew, Bran, Gwydion, and
+others, as well as his creation and his enchantment before he became
+immortal.[426] He was present with Arthur when a cauldron was stolen
+from Aunwfn, and basing his verses on the mythic transformations and
+rebirths of the gods, recounts in highly inflated language his own
+numerous forms and rebirths.[427] His claims resemble those of the
+_Shaman_ who has the entree of the spirit-world and can transform
+himself at will. Taliesin's rebirth is connected with his acquiring of
+inspiration. These incidents appear separately in the story of Fionn,
+who acquired his inspiration by an accident, and was also said to have
+been reborn as Mongan. They are myths common to various branches of the
+Celtic people, and applied in different combinations to outstanding gods
+or heroes.[428] The _Taliesin_ poems show that there may have been two
+gods or two mythic aspects of one god, later combined together. He is
+the son of the goddess and dwells in the divine land, but he is also a
+culture-hero stealing from the divine land. Perhaps the myths reflect
+the encroachment of the cult of a god on that of a goddess, his
+worshippers regarding him as her son, her worshippers reflecting their
+hostility to the new god in a myth of her enmity to him. Finally, the
+legend of the rescue of Taliesin the poet from the waves became a myth
+of the divine outcast child rescued by Elphin, and proving himself a
+bard when normal infants are merely babbling.
+
+The occasional and obscure references to the other members of this group
+throw little light on their functions, save that Morvran, "sea-crow," is
+described in _Kulhwych_ as so ugly and terrible that no one would strike
+him at the battle of Camlan. He may have been a war-god, like the
+scald-crow goddesses of Ireland, and he is also spoken of in the
+_Triads_ as an "obstructor of slaughter" or "support of battle."[429]
+
+Ingenuity and speculation have busied themselves with trying to prove
+that the personages of the Arthurian cycle are the old gods of the
+Brythons, and the incidents of the romances fragments of the old
+mythology. While some of these personages--those already present in
+genuinely old Welsh tales and poems or in Geoffrey's _History_--are
+reminiscent of the old gods, the romantic presentment of them in the
+cycle itself is so largely imaginative, that nothing certain can be
+gained from it for the understanding of the old mythology, much less the
+old religion. Incidents which are the common stock of real life as well
+as of romance are interpreted mythologically, and it is never quite
+obvious why the slaying of one hero by another should signify the
+conquest of a dark divinity by a solar hero, or why the capture of a
+heroine by one knight when she is beloved of another, should make her a
+dawn-goddess sharing her favours, now with the sun-god, now with a
+"dark" divinity. Or, even granting the truth of this method, what light
+does it throw on Celtic religion?
+
+We may postulate a local Arthur saga fusing an old Brythonic god with
+the historic sixth century Arthur. From this or from Geoffrey's handling
+of it sprang the great romantic cycle. In the ninth century Nennius
+Arthur is the historic war-chief, possibly Count of Britain, but in the
+reference to his hunting the _Porcus Troit_ (the _Twrch Trwyth_) the
+mythic Arthur momentarily appears.[430] Geoffrey's Arthur differs from
+the later Arthur of romance, and he may have partially rationalised the
+saga, which was either of recent formation or else local and obscure,
+since there is no reference to Arthur in the _Mabinogion_--a fact which
+shows that "in the legends of Gwynedd and Dyfedd he had no place
+whatever,"[431] and also that Arthur the god or mythic hero was also
+purely local. In Geoffrey Arthur is the fruit of Igerna's _amour_ with
+Uther, to whom Merlin has given her husband's shape. Arthur conquers
+many hosts as well as giants, and his court is the resort of all
+valorous persons. But he is at last wounded by his wife's seducer, and
+carried to the Isle of Avallon to be cured of his wounds, and nothing
+more is ever heard of him.[432] Some of these incidents occur also in
+the stories of Fionn and Mongan, and those of the mysterious begetting
+of a wonder child and his final disappearance into fairyland are local
+forms of a tale common to all branches of the Celts.[433] This was
+fitted to the history of the local god or hero Arthur, giving rise to
+the local saga, to which was afterwards added events from the life of
+the historic Arthur. This complex saga must then have acquired a wider
+fame long before the romantic cycle took its place, as is suggested by
+the purely Welsh tales of _Kulhwych_ and the _Dream of Rhonabwy_, in the
+former of which the personages (gods) of the _Mabinogion_ figure in
+Arthur's train, though he is far from being the Arthur of the romances.
+Sporadic references to Arthur occur also in Welsh literature, and to the
+earlier saga belongs the Arthur who spoils Elysium of its cauldron in a
+_Taliesin_ poem.[434] In the _Triads_ there is a mingling of the
+historic, the saga, and the later romance Arthur, but probably as a
+result of the growing popularity of the saga Arthur he is added to many
+Triads as a more remarkable person than the three whom they
+describe.[435] Arthurian place-names over the Brythonic area are more
+probably the result of the popularity of the saga than that of the later
+romantic cycle, a parallel instance being found in the extent of
+Ossianic place-names over the Goidelic area as a result of the spread of
+the Fionn saga.
+
+The character of the romance Arthur--the flower of knighthood and a
+great warrior--and the blending of the historic war-leader Arthur with
+the mythic Arthur, suggest that the latter was the ideal hero of certain
+Brythonic groups, as Fionn and Cúchulainn of certain Goidelic groups. He
+may have been the object of a cult as these heroes perhaps were, or he
+may have been a god more and more idealised as a hero. If the earlier
+form of his name was Artor, "a ploughman," but perhaps with a wider
+significance, and having an equivalent in Artaius, a Gaulish god equated
+with Mercury,[436] he may have been a god of agriculture who became a
+war-god. But he was also regarded as a culture-hero, stealing a cauldron
+and also swine from the gods' land, the last incident euhemerised into
+the tale of an unsuccessful theft from March, son of Meirchion,[437]
+while, like other culture-heroes, he is a bard. To his story was easily
+fitted that of the wonder-child, who, having finally disappeared into
+Elysium (later located at Glastonbury), would reappear one day, like
+Fionn, as the Saviour of his people. The local Arthur finally attained a
+fame far exceeding that of any Brythonic god or hero.
+
+Merlin, or Myrddin, appears in the romances as a great magician who is
+finally overcome by the Lady of the Lake, and is in Geoffrey son of a
+mysterious invisible personage who visits a woman, and, finally taking
+human shape, begets Merlin. As a son who never had a father he is chosen
+as the foundation sacrifice for Vortigern's tower by his magicians, but
+he confutes them and shows why the tower can never be built, namely,
+because of the dragons in the pool beneath it. Then follow his
+prophecies regarding the dragons and the future of the country, and the
+story of his removal of the Giant's Dance, or Stonehenge, from Ireland
+to its present site--an ætiological myth explaining the origin of the
+great stone circle. His description of how the giants used the water
+with which they washed the stones for the cure of sickness or wounds,
+probably points to some ritual for healing in connection with these
+megaliths. Finally, we hear of his transformation of the lovelorn Uther
+and of his confidant Ulfin, as well as of himself.[438] Here he appears
+as little more than an ideal magician, possibly an old god, like the
+Irish "god of Druidism," to whose legend had been attached a story of
+supernatural conception. Professor Rh[^y]s regards him as a Celtic Zeus
+or as the sun, because late legends tell of his disappearance in a glass
+house into the sea. The glass house is the expanse of light travelling
+with the sun (Merlin), while the Lady of the Lake who comes daily to
+solace Merlin in his enchanted prison is a dawn-goddess. Stonehenge was
+probably a temple of this Celtic Zeus "whose late legendary self we have
+in Merlin."[439] Such late romantic episodes and an ætiological myth can
+hardly be regarded as affording safe basis for these views, and their
+mythological interpretation is more than doubtful. The sun is never
+prisoner of the dawn as Merlin is of Viviane. Merlin and his glass house
+disappear for ever, but the sun reappears every morning. Even the most
+poetic mythology must conform in some degree to actual phenomena, but
+this cannot be said of the systems of mythological interpretation. If
+Merlin belongs to the pagan period at all, he was probably an ideal
+magician or god of magicians, prominent, perhaps, in the Arthur saga as
+in the later romances, and credited with a mysterious origin and an
+equally mysterious ending, the latter described in many different ways.
+
+The boastful Kei of the romances appears already in _Kulhwych_, while in
+Geoffrey he is Arthur's seneschal.[440] Nobler traits are his in later
+Welsh poetry; he is a mighty warrior, fighting even against a hundred,
+though his powers as a toper are also great. Here, too, his death is
+lamented.[441] He may thus have been a god of war, and his battle-fury
+may be poetically described in a curious passage referring to him in
+_Kulhwych_: "His breath lasted nine days and nine nights under water. He
+could remain without sleep for the same period. No physician could heal
+a wound inflicted by his sword. When he pleased he could make himself as
+tall as the tallest tree in the wood. And when it rained hardest,
+whatever he carried remained dry above and below his hand to the
+distance of a handbreadth, so great was his natural heat. When it was
+coldest he was as glowing fuel to his companions."[442] This almost
+exactly resembles Cúchulainn's aspect in his battle-fury. In a curious
+poem Gwenhyvar (Guinevere) extols his prowess as a warrior above that of
+Arthur, and in _Kulhwych_ and elsewhere there is enmity between the
+two.[443] This may point to Kei's having been a god of tribes hostile to
+those of whom Arthur was hero.
+
+Mabon, one of Arthur's heroes in _Kulhwych_ and the _Dream of Rhonabwy_,
+whose name, from _mab_ (_map_), means "a youth," may be one with the god
+Maponos equated with Apollo in Britain and Gaul, perhaps as a god of
+healing springs.[444] His mother's name, Modron, is a local form of
+_Matrona_, a river-goddess and probably one of the mother-goddesses as
+her name implies. In the _Triads_ Mabon is one of the three eminent
+prisoners of Prydein. To obtain his help in hunting the magic boar his
+prison must be found, and this is done by animals, in accordance with a
+_Märchen_ formula, while the words spoken by them show the immense
+duration of his imprisonment--perhaps a hint of his immortality.[445]
+But he was also said to have died and been buried at Nantlle,[446]
+which, like Gloucester, the place of his prison, may have been a site of
+his widely extended cult.[447]
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Taken as a whole the various gods and heroes of the Brythons, so far as
+they are known to us, just as they resemble the Irish divinities in
+having been later regarded as mortals, magicians, and fairies, so they
+resemble them in their functions, dimly as these are perceived. They are
+associated with Elysium, they are lords of fertility and growth, of the
+sea, of the arts of culture and of war. The prominent position of
+certain goddesses may point to what has already been discovered of them
+in Gaul and Ireland--their pre-eminence and independence. But, like the
+divinities of Gaul and Ireland, those of Wales were mainly local in
+character, and only in a few cases attained a wider popularity and cult.
+
+Certain British gods mentioned on inscriptions may be identified with
+some of those just considered--Nodons with Nudd or Lludd, Belenos with
+Belinus or Beli, Maponos with Mabon, Taranos (in continental
+inscriptions only), with a Taran mentioned in _Kulhwych_.[448] Others
+are referred to in classical writings--Andrasta, a goddess of victory,
+to whom Boudicca prayed;[449] Sul, a goddess of hot springs, equated
+with Minerva at Bath.[450] Inscriptions also mention Epona, the
+horse-goddess; Brigantia, perhaps a form of Brigit; Belisama (the Mersey
+in Ptolemy),[451] a goddess in Gaulish inscriptions. Others refer to the
+group goddesses, the _Matres_. Some gods are equated with Mars--Camulos,
+known also on the Continent and perhaps the same as Cumal, father of
+Fionn; Belatucadros, "comely in slaughter"; Cocidius, Corotiacus,
+Barrex, and Totatis (perhaps Lucan's Teutates). Others are equated with
+Apollo in his character as a god of healing--Anextiomarus, Grannos (at
+Musselburgh and in many continental inscriptions), Arvalus, Mogons, etc.
+Most of these and many others found on isolated inscriptions were
+probably local in character, though some, occurring also on the
+Continent, had attained a wider popularity.[452] But some of the
+inscriptions referring to the latter may be due to Gaulish soldiers
+quartered in Britain.
+
+COMPARATIVE TABLE OF DIVINITIES WITH SIMILAR NAMES IN IRELAND, BRITAIN,
+AND GAUL.
+
+_Italics denote names found in Inscriptions._
+
+IRELAND. BRITAIN. GAUL.
+ _Anextiomarus_ _Anextiomarus_
+Anu Anna (?) _Anoniredi_, "chariot of Anu"
+Badb _Bodua_
+ Beli, Belinus _Belenos_
+ Belisama _Belisama_
+Brigit _Brigantia_ _Brigindu_
+Bron Bran Brennus (?)
+Buanann _Buanu_
+Cumal _Camulos_ _Camulos_
+Danu Dôn
+ _Epona_ _Epona_
+Goibniu Govannon
+ _Grannos_ _Grannos_
+Ler Llyr
+Lug Llew or Lleu (?) Lugus, _Lugores_
+ Mabon, _Maponos_ _Maponos_
+Manannan Manawyddan
+ _Matres_ _Matres_
+Mider _Medros_ (?)
+ Modron _Matrona_ (?)
+Nemon _Nemetona_
+Nét _Neton_
+Nuada _Nodons_, Nudd
+ Hael, Llûdd (?)
+Ogma Ogmíos
+ _Silvanus_ _Silvanus_
+ Taran _Taranis_
+ _Totatis, Tutatis_ Teutates
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[328] The text of the _Mabinogion_ has been edited by Rh[^y]s and Evans,
+1887, and it has been translated into English by Lady Guest, and more
+critically, into French, by Loth. Many of the _Triads_ will be found in
+Loth's second volume. For the poetry see Skene, _Four Ancient Books of
+Wales_.
+
+[329] These incidents are found mainly in the story of Branwen, e.g.
+those of the cauldron, a frequent accessory in Irish tales; the
+regeneration of the warriors, also found in the story of Mag-tured,
+though no cauldron is used; the red-hot house, occurring also in _Mesca
+Ulad_; the description of Bran paralleled by that of MacCecht.
+
+[330] Anwyl, _ZCP_ i. 277, ii. 124, iii. 122.
+
+[331] Bp. of S. Davids, _Vestiges of the Gael in Gwynned_, 1851;
+Rh[^y]s, _TSC_ 1894-1895, 21.
+
+[332] Skene, i. 45; Meyer, _TSC_ 1895-1896, 55.
+
+[333] Cf. John, _The Mabinogion_, 1901, 19. Curoi appears as Kubert, and
+Conchobar as Knychur in _Kulhwych_ (Loth, i. 202). A poem of _Taliesin_
+has for subject the death of Corroi, son of Dayry (Curoi mac Daire),
+Skene, i. 254.
+
+[334] Loth, _RC_ x. 356; John, _op. cit._ 19; Nutt, _Arch. Rev._ i. 331.
+
+[335] The giant Ysppadden in _Kulhwych_ resembles Balor, but has no evil
+eye.
+
+[336] Anwyl, _ZCP_ ii. 127-128, "The merging of the two legends [of Dôn
+and Taliesin] may have arisen through the fusion of Penllyn with Ardudwy
+and Arvon."
+
+[337] Professor Rh[^y]s thinks that the Llyr family may be pre-Celtic,
+_TSC_ 1894-1895, 29 f.; _CFL_ 552.
+
+[338] Loth, i. 97 f.; Lady Guest, iii. 143 f.
+
+[339] See Nutt, _Folk-lore Record_, v. 1 f.
+
+[340] Loth, i. 298, ii. 243-244; Geoffrey, _Hist. Brit._ ii. 11.
+
+[341] Loth, i. 224, 265, ii. 215, 244; Geoff. ii. 11.
+
+[342] Skene, i. 81; Rh[^y]s, _Academy_, Jan. 7, 1882.
+
+[343] _Triads_, Loth, ii. 293; Nutt, _Folk-lore Record_, v. 9.
+
+[344] _Hist. Brit._ ii. 11-14.
+
+[345] _AL_ 131.
+
+[346] Skene, i. 262.
+
+[347] See Nutt-Meyer, ii. 17.
+
+[348] Skene, i. 276.
+
+[349] Loth, i. 208, 280; see also i. 197, ii. 245, 294.
+
+[350] See Skene i. 355. The raven is rather the bird of prey come to
+devour Urien than his "attribute."
+
+[351] Skene, i. 298.
+
+[352] For these theories see Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 90_f_.; _AL_ ch. 11; _CFL_
+552.
+
+[353] See Ch. XXIV.
+
+[354] See p. 242.
+
+[355] Loth, i. 65, ii. 285.
+
+[356] _Hist. Brit._ iii. 1_f_. Geoffrey says that Billingsgate was
+called after Belinus, and that his ashes were preserved in the gate, a
+tradition recalling some connection of the god with the gate.
+
+[357] An early Caradawc saga may have become mingled with the story of
+Caractacus.
+
+[358] Rees, 77.
+
+[359] So Elton, 291.
+
+[360] _Folk-lore Record_, v. 29.
+
+[361] Lady Guest, iii. 134.
+
+[362] Dôn is sometimes held to be male, but she is distinctly called
+sister of Math (Loth, i. 134), and as the equivalent of Danu she must be
+female.
+
+[363] Loth, ii. 209.
+
+[364] See p. 60, _supra_, and Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 90_f_.
+
+[365] Lady Guest, iii. 255; Skene, i. 297, 350.
+
+[366] For this _Mabinogi_ see Loth, i. 117f.; Guest, iii. 189f.
+
+[367] Skene, i. 286.
+
+[368] Loth, ii. 229, 257; and for other references to Math, Skene, i.
+281, 269, 299.
+
+[369] Skene, i. 296, 281.
+
+[370] Loth, ii. 297; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 276.
+
+[371] Skene, i. 264.
+
+[372] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 270. Skene, i. 430, 537, gives a different meaning
+to _seon_.
+
+[373] Skene, i. 264.
+
+[374] Loth, ii. 296.
+
+[375] Skene, i. 299, 531.
+
+[376] See p. 224, _infra_.
+
+[377] Guest, iii. 255; Morris, _Celtic Remains_, 231.
+
+[378] _HL_ 283 _f_. See also Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ i. 131.
+
+[379] Loth, i. 240.
+
+[380] Stokes, _US_ 34.
+
+[381] _Myvyrian Archæol._ i. 168; Skene, i. 275, 278 f.; Loth, ii. 259.
+
+[382] See my _Childhood of Fiction_, 127. Llew's vulnerability does not
+depend on the discovery of his separable soul, as is usual. The earliest
+form of this _Märchen_ is the Egyptian story of the Two Brothers, and
+that of Samson and Delilah is another old form of it.
+
+[383] Skene, i. 314, ii. 342.
+
+[384] _HL_ 408; _RC_ x. 490.
+
+[385] _HL_ 237, 319, 398, 408.
+
+[386] _HL_ 384.
+
+[387] _HL_ 474, 424.
+
+[388] Loth, ii. 231.
+
+[389] Loth, i. 240.
+
+[390] Skene, i, 286-287.
+
+[391] Loth, ii. 263.
+
+[392] Skene, ii. 159; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 157; Guest, iii. 255.
+
+[393] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 161, 566.
+
+[394] Skene, i. 282, 288, 310, 543, ii. 145; Loth, i. 135; Rh[^y]s, _HL_
+387.
+
+[395] Loth, i. 27 f.; Guest, iii. 7 f.
+
+[396] Rhiannon is daughter of Heveidd Hen or "the Ancient," probably an
+old divinity.
+
+[397] In the _Mabinogi_ and in Fionn tales a mysterious hand snatches
+away newly-born children. Cf. _ZCP_ i. 153.
+
+[398] Anwyl, _ZCP_ i. 288.
+
+[399] Loth, ii. 247.
+
+[400] Skene, i. 264.
+
+[401] Ibid. i. 276.
+
+[402] Ibid. i. 310.
+
+[403] Loth, i. 166.
+
+[404] _Hist. Brit._ ii. 11, iii. 1, 20, iv. 3.
+
+[405] Cf. Anwyl, _ZCP_ i. 287.
+
+[406] Skene, i. 431; Loth, ii. 278. Some phrases seem to connect Beli
+with the sea--the waves are his cattle, the brine his liquor.
+
+[407] Loth, ii. 209, 249, 260, 283.
+
+[408] Geoffrey, _Brit. Hist._ iv. 3. 4.
+
+[409] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 125 f.; Loth, i. 265; MacBain, _CM_ ix. 66.
+
+[410] See Loth, i. 269; and Skene, i. 293.
+
+[411] Loth, i. 173 f.
+
+[412] Loth, ii. 256, 274.
+
+[413] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 606. Cf. the Breton fairies, the _Korr_ and
+_Korrigan_.
+
+[414] Geoffrey, iii. 20.
+
+[415] Loth, i. 253-254; Skene, i. 293.
+
+[416] Guest, iii. 323.
+
+[417] Ibid. 325.
+
+[418] Loth, i. 253, ii. 297.
+
+[419] See p. 353, _infra_.; Skene, i. 532.
+
+[420] Anwyl, _ZCP_ i. 293.
+
+[421] Guest, iii. 356 f.
+
+[422] Skene, i. 275, 296.
+
+[423] Ibid. i. 498, 500.
+
+[424] See p. 382, _infra_.
+
+[425] _Mon. Hist. Brit._ i. 698, ii.; Thomas, _Revue de l'hist. des
+Religions_, xxxviii. 339.
+
+[426] Skene, i. 263, 274-276, 278, 281-282, 286-287. His "chair" bestows
+immortal youth and freedom from sickness.
+
+[427] Skene, i. 264, 376 f., 309, 532. See p. 356, _infra_.
+
+[428] See pp. 350-1, _infra_. Fionn and Taliesin are examples of the
+_Märchen_ formula of a hero expelled and brought back to honour,
+Nutt-Meyer, ii. 88.
+
+[429] Loth, i. 209, ii. 238; Skene, ii. 459.
+
+[430] Nennius, ch. 50, 79.
+
+[431] Anwyl, _ZCP_ i. 293.
+
+[432] Geoffrey, viii. 9-xi. 3.
+
+[433] Nutt-Meyer, ii. 22 f.
+
+[434] See p. 381, _infra_.
+
+[435] Loth, ii. 232, 245.
+
+[436] Rh[^y]s, _AL_, 39 f. Others derive the name from _arto-s_, "bear."
+MacBain, 357.
+
+[437] Loth. ii. 247; Skene, ii. 459.
+
+[438] Geoffrey, vi. 17-19, vii. viii. 1, 10-12, 19. In a poem (Skene, i.
+478), Myrddin is called "the man who speaks from the grave"--a
+conception familiar to the Celts, who thought of the dead as living on
+in the grave. See p. 340, _infra_.
+
+[439] Rh[^y]s, _HL_, 154 f., 158-159, 194.
+
+[440] Geoffrey, ix. 12, etc.
+
+[441] Skene, ii. 51.
+
+[442] Loth. i. 225; cf. p. 131, _infra_. From this description Elton
+supposes Kei to have been a god of fire.
+
+[443] _Myv. Arch._ i. 175; Loth, i. 269. Rh[^y]s, _AL_ 59, thinks Merlin
+may have been Guinevere's ravisher.
+
+[444] Holder, i. 414.
+
+[445] Loth i. 250, 260 f., 280, ii. 215, 244.
+
+[446] Skene, i. 363, ii. 406; _Myv. Arch._ i. 78.
+
+[447] Hu Gadarn is mentioned in the _Triads_ as a leader of the Cymry
+from the east and their teacher in ploughing. He divided them into
+clans, and invented music and song. The monster _avanc_ was drawn by him
+from the lake which had burst and caused the flood (see p. 231,
+_infra_). Perhaps Hu is an old culture-god of some tribes, but the
+_Triads_ referring to him are of late date (Loth, ii. 271, 289, 290-291,
+298-299). For the ridiculous Neo-Druidic speculations based on Hu, see
+Davies, _Celtic Researches_ and _Mythology and Rites of the Druids_.
+
+Gurgiunt, son of Belinus, in Geoffrey, iii. 11, may be the French
+legendary Gargantua, perhaps an old god. See the works of Sébillot and
+Gaidoz on _Gargantua_.
+
+[448] Loth, i. 270.
+
+[449] Dio Cassius, lxii. 6.
+
+[450] Solinus, xxii. 10. See p. 2, _supra_.
+
+[451] Ptol. ii. 3. 2.
+
+[452] For all these see Holder, _s.v._
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+THE CÚCHULAINN CYCLE.
+
+
+The events of the Cúchulainn cycle are supposed to date from the
+beginning of the Christian era--King Conchobar's death synchronising
+with the crucifixion. But though some personages who are mentioned in
+the Annals figure in the tales, on the whole they deal with persons who
+never existed. They belong to a world of romance and myth, and embody
+the ideals of Celtic paganism, modified by Christian influences and
+those of classical tales and romantic sagas of other regions, mainly
+Scandinavian. The present form of the tales as they exist in the _Book
+of the Dun Cow_ and the _Book of Leinster_ must have been given them in
+the seventh or eighth century, but they embody materials of a far older
+date. At an early time the saga may have had a more or less definite
+form, but new tales were being constantly added to it, and some of the
+longer tales are composed of incidents which once had no connection with
+each other.
+
+Cúchulainn is the central figure of the cycle, and its central episode
+is that of the _Táin bó Cuailgne_, or "Cattle Spoil of Cooley." Other
+personages are Conchobar and Dechtire, Ailill and Medb, Fergus, Conall
+Cernach, Cúroi, Deirdre, and the sons of Usnach. Some of these are of
+divine descent, some are perhaps euhemerised divinities; Conchobar is
+called _día talmaide_, "a terrestrial god," and Dechtire a goddess. The
+cycle opens with the birth of Conchobar, son of Cathbad and of Nessa,
+daughter of one of the Tuatha Dé Danann, though in an older rescension
+of the tale he is Nessa's son by the god Lug. During Conchobar's reign
+over Ulster Cúchulainn was born. He was son of Dechtire, either by
+Sualtaim, or by her brother Conchobar, or by the god Lug, of whom he may
+also be a reincarnation.[453] Like other heroes of saga, he possesses
+great strength and skill at a tender age, and, setting out for
+Conchobar's court, overpowers the king's "boy corps," and then becomes
+their chief. His next adventure is the slaying of the watch-dog of
+Culann the smith, and his appeasing the anger of its owner by offering
+to act as his watch-dog. Cathbad now announced that his name would
+henceforth be Cú Chulainn, "Culann's hound."[454] At the mature age of
+seven he obtained Conchobar's spears, sword, shield, and chariot, and
+with these he overcame three mighty champions, returning in the
+distortion of his "battle-fury" to Emania. To prevent mischief from his
+rage, the women went forth naked to meet him. He modestly covered his
+eyes, for it was one of his _geasa_ not to look on a woman's breast.
+Thus taken unawares, he was plunged into three successive vats of cold
+water until his natural appearance was restored to him, although the
+water boiled and hissed from his heat.[455]
+
+As Cúchulainn grew up, his strength, skill, wisdom, and beauty were
+unsurpassed. All women fell in love with him, and to forestall a series
+of _bonnes fortunes_, the men of Ulster sought a wife for him. But the
+hero's heart was set on Emer, daughter of Forgall, whom he wooed in a
+strange language which none but she could understand. At last she
+consented to be his wife if he would slay a number of warriors. Forgall
+was opposed to the match, and with a view to Cúchulainn's destruction
+suggested that he should go to Donall in Alba to increase his skill, and
+to Scathach if he would excel all other warriors. He agreed, provided
+that Forgall would give him whatever he asked for on his return. Arrived
+in Alba, he refused the love of Donall's daughter, Dornolla, who swore
+to be avenged. Thence he went to Scathach, overcoming all the dangers of
+the way, leaping in safety the gulf surrounding her island, after
+essaying in vain to cross a narrow, swinging bridge. From Scathach he
+learned supreme skill in arms, and overcame her Amazonian rival Aife. He
+begat a son by Aife, and instructed her to call him Conla, to give him
+his father's ring, to send him to seek Cúchulainn, and to forbid him to
+reveal his name. In the sequel, Cúchulainn, unaware that Conla was his
+son, slew him in single combat, too late discovering his identity from
+the ring which he wore. This is the well-known saga formula of Sohrab
+and Rustum, of Theseus and Hippolytus. On his return from Scathach's
+isle Cúchulainn destroyed Forgall's _rath_ with many of its inmates,
+including Forgall, and carried off Emer. To the ten years which
+followed, during which he was the great champion of Ulster, belong many
+tales in which he figures prominently. One of these is _The Debility of
+the Ultonians_. This was caused by Macha, who, during her pregnancy, was
+forced to run a race with Conchobar's horses. She outran them, but gave
+birth immediately to twins, and, in her pangs, cursed the men of Ulster,
+with a curse that, in time of oppression, they would be overcome with
+the weakness of childbirth. From this Cúchulainn was exempt, for he was
+not of Ulster, but a son of Lug.[456] Various attempts have been made to
+explain this "debility." It may be a myth explaining a Celtic use of the
+"couvade," though no example of a simultaneous tribal couvade is known,
+unless we have here an instance of Westermarck's "human pairing season
+in primitive times," with its consequent simultaneous birth-period for
+women and couvade for men.[457] Others, with less likelihood, explain it
+as a period of tabu, with cessation from work and warfare, at a funeral
+or festival.[458] In any case Macha's curse is a myth explanatory of the
+origin of some existing custom, the duration of which is much
+exaggerated by the narrator. To this period belong also the tale of
+Cúchulainn's visit to Elysium, and others to be referred to later.
+Another story describes his attack upon Morrigan because she would
+neither yield up the cows which she was driving away nor tell her true
+name--an instance of the well-known name tabu. Morrigan took the form of
+a bird, and was then recognised by Cúchulainn, who poured scorn upon
+her, while she promised to oppose him during the fight of the _Táin_ in
+the forms of an eel, a wolf, and a cow, all of which he vowed to
+destroy.[459] Like many others in the saga, this story is introductory
+to the main episode of the _Táin_. To this we now turn.
+
+Medb had been wife of Conchobar, but, leaving him, had married in
+succession two chiefs called Ailill, the second of whom had a bull,
+Findbennach, the White-horned, which she resolved to match by one in
+every way its equal. Having been refused the Brown Bull of Cuailgne, she
+summoned all her forces to invade Ulster. The moment was inauspicious
+for Ulster, for all its men were suffering from their "debility."
+Cúchulainn, therefore, went out to encounter the host, and forced Medb
+to agree that a succession of her warriors should engage him in single
+combat. Among these was his old friend Ferdia, and nothing is so
+touching as his reluctance to fight him or so pathetic as his grief when
+Ferdia falls. The reluctance is primarily due to the tie of
+blood-brotherhood existing between them. Finally, the Ulstermen rose in
+force and defeated Medb, but not before she had already captured the
+bull and sent it into her own land. There it was fought by the
+Findbennach and slew it, rushing back to Ulster with the mangled body on
+its horns. But in its frenzy a rock seemed to be another bull, which it
+charged; its brains were dashed out, and it fell dead.
+
+The Morrigan had warned the bull of the approach of Medb's army, and she
+had also appeared in the form of a beautiful woman to Cúchulainn
+offering him her love, only to be repulsed. Hence she turned against
+him, and described how she would oppose him as an eel, a wolf, and a red
+heifer--an incident which is probably a variant of that already
+described.[460] In each of these shapes she was conquered and wounded by
+the hero, and knowing that none whom he hurt could be healed save by
+himself, she appeared to him as an old crone milking a cow. At each
+draught of the milk which he received from her he blessed her with "the
+blessing of gods and not-gods," and so her wounds were healed.[461] For
+this, at a later time, she tried to ward off his death, but
+unsuccessfully. During the progress of the _Táin_, one of Cúchulainn's
+"fairy kinsmen," namely, Lug, who announced himself as his father,
+appeared to aid him, while others of the Tuatha Déa threw "herbs of
+healing" into the streams in which his wounds were washed.[462]
+
+During the _Táin_, Cúchulainn slaughtered the wizard Calatin and his
+daughters. But Calatin's wife bore three posthumous sons and three
+daughters, and through their means the hero was at last slain.
+Everything was done to keep him back from the host which now advanced
+against Ulster, but finally one of Calatin's daughters took the form of
+Niamh and bade him go forth. As he passed to the fight, Calatin's
+daughters persuaded him to eat the flesh of a dog--a fatal deed, for it
+was one of his _geasa_ never to eat dog's flesh. So it was that in the
+fight he was slain by Lugaid,[463] and his soul appeared to the thrice
+fifty queens who had loved him, chanting a mystic song of the coming of
+Christ and the day of doom--an interesting example of a phantasm
+coincidental with death.[464] This and other Christian touches show that
+the Christian redactors of the saga felt tenderly towards the old pagan
+hero. This is even more marked in the story in which he appears to King
+Loegaire and S. Patrick, begging the former to believe in God and the
+saint, and praying Patrick to "bring me with thy faithful ones unto the
+land of the living."[465] A similar Christianising appears in the story
+of Conchobar's death, the result of his mad frenzy on hearing from his
+Druid that an earthquake is the result of the shameful crucifixion of
+Christ.[466]
+
+In the saga, Cúchulainn appears as the ideal Celtic warrior, but, like
+other ideal warriors, he is a "magnified, non-natural man," many of his
+deeds being merely exaggerations of those common among barbaric folk.
+Even his "distortion" or battle frenzy is but a magnifying of the wild
+frenzy of all wild fighters. To the person of this ideal warrior, some
+of whose traits may have been derived from traditional stories of actual
+heroes, _Märchen_ and saga episodes attached themselves. Of every ideal
+hero, Celtic, Greek, Babylonian, or Polynesian, certain things are
+told--his phenomenal strength as a child; his victory over enormous
+forces; his visits to the Other-world; his amours with a goddess; his
+divine descent. These belong to the common stock of folk-tale episodes,
+and accumulate round every great name. Hence, save in the colouring
+given to them or the use made of them by any race, they do not afford a
+key to the mythic character of the hero. Such deeds are ascribed to
+Cúchulainn, as they doubtless were to the ideal heroes of the "undivided
+Aryans," but though parallels may be found between him and the Greek
+Heracles, they might just as easily be found in non-Aryan regions, e.g.
+in Polynesia. Thus the parallels between Cúchulainn and Heracles throw
+little light on the personality of the former, though here and there in
+such parallels we observe a peculiarly Celtic touch. Thus, while the
+Greek hero rescues Hesione from a dragon, it is from three Fomorians
+that Cúchulainn rescues Devorgilla, namely, from beings to whom actual
+human sacrifice was paid. Thus a _Märchen_ formula of world-wide
+existence has been moulded by Celtic religious belief and ritual
+practice.[467]
+
+It was inevitable that the "mythological school" should regard
+Cúchulainn as a solar hero. Thus "he reaches his full development at an
+unusually early age," as the sun does,[468] but also as do many other
+heroes of saga and _Märchen_ who are not solar. The three colours of
+Cúchulainn's hair, dark near the skin, red in the middle, golden near
+the top, are claimed to be a description of the sun's rays, or of the
+three parts into which the Celts divided the day.[469] Elsewhere his
+tresses are yellow, like Prince Charlie's in fact and in song, yet he
+was not a solar hero. Again, the seven pupils of his eyes perhaps
+"referred to the days of the week."[470] Blindness befell all women who
+loved him, a reference to the difficulty of gazing at the sun.[471] This
+is prosaic! The blindness was a compliment paid to Cúchulainn the blind,
+by women who made themselves blind while talking to him, just as Conall
+Cernach's mistresses squinted as he did.[472] Cúchulainn's blindness
+arose from his habit of sinking one eye into his head and protruding the
+other--a well-known solar trait! His "distortion," during which, besides
+this "blindness," blood shot upwards from his head and formed a magic
+mist, and his anger caused showers of sparks to mount above him, points
+to dawn or sunset,[473] though the setting sun would rather suggest a
+hero sinking calmly to rest than a mad giant setting out to slaughter
+friend and foe. The "distortion," as already pointed out, is the
+exaggerated description of the mad warrior rage, just as the fear which
+produced death to those who saw him brandish his weapons, was also
+produced by Maori warrior methods.[474] Lug, who may be a sun-god, has
+no such "distortion." The cooling of the hero in three vats, the waters
+of which boil over, and his emergence from them pinky red in colour,
+symbolise the sun sinking into the waters and reappearing at dawn.[475]
+Might it not describe in an exaggerated way the refreshing bath taken by
+frenzied warriors, the water being supposed to grow warm from the heat
+of their bodies?[476] One of the hero's _geasa_ was not to see
+Manannan's horses, the waves; which, being interpreted, means that the
+sun is near its death as it approaches the sea. Yet Lug, a sun-god,
+rides the steed Enbarr, a personification of the waves, while Cúchulainn
+himself often crossed the sea, and also lived with the sea-god's wife,
+Fand, without coming to grief. Again, the magic horses which he drives,
+black and grey in colour, are "symbols of day and night,"[477] though it
+is not obvious why a grey horse should symbolise day, which is not
+always grey even in the isles of the west. Unlike a solar hero, too,
+Cúchulainn is most active in winter, and rests for a brief space from
+slaughtering at midday--the time of the sun's greatest activity both in
+summer and winter.
+
+Another theory is that every visit of the hero to a strange land
+signifies a descent to Hades, suggested by the sun sinking in the west.
+Scathach's island may be Hades, but it is more probably Elysium with
+some traits borrowed from the Christian idea of hell. But Emer's land,
+also visited by Cúchulainn, suggests neither Hades nor Elysium. Emer
+calls herself _ingen rig richis garta_, translated by Professor Rh[^y]s
+as "daughter of the coal-faced king," i.e. she is daughter of darkness.
+Hence she is a dawn-maiden and becomes the sun-hero's wife.[478] There
+is nothing in the story to corroborate this theory, apart from the fact
+that it is not clear, even to the hypothetical primitive mind, why dawn
+and sun should be a divine pair. Emer's words probably mean that she is
+"daughter of a king" and "a flame of hospitality" (_richis garta_.)[479]
+Cúchulainn, in visiting her, went from west to east, contrary to the
+apparent course of the sun. The extravagance of the solar theory is
+further seen in the hypothesis that because Cúchulainn has other wives,
+the sun-god made love to as many dawn-maidens as there are days in the
+year,[480] like the king in Louys' romance with his 366 wives, one for
+each day of the year, leap-year included.
+
+Further examples of the solar theory need not be cited. It is enough to
+see in Cúchulainn the ideal warrior, whose traits are bombastic and
+obscure exaggerations of actual custom and warfare, or are borrowed from
+folk-tale _motifs_ not exclusively Celtic. Possibly he may have been a
+war-god, since he is associated with Badb[481] and also with Morrigan.
+But he has also some traits of a culture hero. He claims superiority in
+wisdom, in law, in politics, in the art of the _Filid_, and in Druidism,
+while he brings various things from the world of the gods[482]. In any
+case the Celts paid divine honours to heroes, living or dead,[483] and
+Cúchulainn, god or ideal hero, may have been the subject of a cult. This
+lends point to the theory of M. D'Arbois that Cúchulainn and Conall
+Cernach are the equivalents of Castor and Pollux, the Dioscuri, said by
+Diodorus to be worshipped among the Celts near the Ocean.[484]
+Cúchulainn, like Pollux, was son of a god, and was nursed, according to
+some accounts, by Findchoém, mother of Conall,[485] just as Leda was
+mother of Castor as well as of Pollux. But, on the other hand,
+Cúchulainn, unlike Pollux, was mortal. M. D'Arbois then identifies the
+two pairs of heroes with certain figures on an altar at Cluny. These are
+Castor and Pollux; Cernunnos and Smertullos. He equates Castor with
+Cernunnos, and Pollux with Smertullos. Smertullos is Cúchulainn, and the
+name is explained from an incident in the _Táin_, in which the hero,
+reproached for his youth, puts on a false beard before attacking
+Morrigan in her form as an eel. This is expressed by _smérthain_, "to
+attach", and is thus connected with and gave rise to the name
+Smertullos. On the altar Smertullos is attacking an eel or serpent.
+Hence Pollux is Smertullos-Cúchulainn.[486] Again, the name Cernunnos
+signifies "the horned one," from _cernu_, "horn," a word found in
+Conall's epithet Cernach. But this was not given him because he was
+horned, but because of the angular shape of his head, the angle (_cern_)
+being the result of a blow.[487] The epithet may mean "victorious."[488]
+On the whole, the theory is more ingenious than convincing, and we have
+no proof that the figures of Castor and Pollux on the altar were
+duplicates of the Celtic pair. Cernunnos was an underworld god, and
+Conall has no trace of such a character.
+
+M. D'Arbois also traces the saga in Gaul in the fact that on the menhir
+of Kervadel Mercury is figured with a child, Mercury, in his opinion,
+being Lug, and the child Cúchulainn.[489] On another altar are depicted
+(1) a woodman, Esus, cutting down a tree, and (2) a bull on which are
+perched three birds--Tarvos Trigaranos. The two subjects, as M. Reinach
+points out, are combined on another altar at Trèves, on which a woodman
+is cutting down a tree in which are perched three birds, while a bull's
+head appears in the branches.[490] These represent, according to M.
+D'Arbois, incidents of the _Táin_--the cutting down of trees by
+Cúchulainn and placing them in the way of his enemies, and the warning
+of the bull by Morrigan in the bird form which she shared with her
+sisters Badb and Macha.[491] Why, then, is Cúchulainn called Esus?
+"Esus" comes from a root which gives words meaning "rapid motion,"
+"anger," "strength"--all shown by the hero.[492] The altars were found
+in the land of the Belgic Treveri, and some Belgic tribes may have
+passed into Britain and Ireland carrying the Esus-Cúchulainn legend
+there in the second century B.C., e.g. the Setantii, dwelling by the
+Mersey, and bearing a name similar to that of the hero in his
+childhood--Setanta (_Setantios_) as well as the Menapii and Brigantes,
+located in Ireland by Ptolemy.[493] In other words, the divine Esus,
+with his surname Smertullos, was called in Ireland Setanta, after the
+Setantii, and at a later date, Cúchulainn. The princely name Donnotaurus
+resembles _Dond tarb_, the "Brown Bull" of the saga, and also suggests
+its presence in Gaul, while the name [Greek: dêiotaros], perhaps the
+equivalent of _De[^u]io-taruos_, "Divine Bull," is found in
+Galatia.[494] Thus the main elements of the saga may have been known to
+the continental Celts before it was localised in Ireland,[495] and, it
+may be added, if it was brought there by Gallo-British tribes, this
+might account for the greater popularity of the native, possibly
+pre-Celtic, Fionn saga among the folk, as well as for the finer literary
+quality of the Cúchulainn saga. But the identification of Esus with
+Cúchulainn rests on slight grounds; the names Esus and Smertullos are
+not found in Ireland, and the Gaulish Esus, worshipped with human
+sacrifice, has little affinity with the hero, unless his deeds of
+slaughter are reminiscent of such rites. It is possible, however, that
+the episode of the _Táin_ came from a myth explaining ritual acts. This
+myth may have been the subject of the bas-reliefs, carried to Ireland,
+and there worked into the saga.
+
+The folk-versions of the saga, though resembling the literary versions,
+are less elaborate and generally wilder, and perhaps represent its
+primitive form.[496] The greatest differences are found in versions of
+the _Táin_ and of Cúchulainn's death, which, separate in the saga, are
+parts of one folk-tale, the death occurring during the fighting over the
+bull. The bull is his property, and Medb sends Garbh mac Stairn to take
+it from him. He pretends to be a child, goes to bed, and tricks Garbh,
+who goes off to get the bull. Cúchulainn arrives before him and
+personates the herdsman. Each seizes a horn, and the bull is torn in
+two.[497] Does this represent the primitive form of the _Táin_, and,
+further, were the bull and Cúchulainn once one and the same--a bull, the
+incarnation of a god or vegetation spirit, being later made
+anthropomorphic--a hero-god whose property or symbol was a bull?
+Instances of this process are not unknown among the Celts.[498] In
+India, Indra was a bull and a divine youth, in Greece there was the
+bull-Dionysos, and among the Celts the name of the divine bull was borne
+by kings.[499] In the saga Morrigan is friendly to the bull, but fights
+for Medb; but she is now friendly, now hostile to Cúchulainn, finally,
+however, trying to avert his doom. If he had once been the bull, her
+friendliness would not be quite forgotten, once he became human and
+separate from the bull. When she first met Cúchulainn she had a cow on
+whom the Brown Bull was to beget a calf, and she told the hero that "So
+long as the calf which is in this cow's body is a yearling, it is up to
+that time that thou art in life; and it is this that will lead to the
+_Táin_."[500] This suggests that the hero was to die in the battle, but
+it shows that the Brown Bull's calf is bound up his life. The Bull was a
+reincarnation of a divine swineherd, and if, as in the case of
+Cúchulainn, "his rebirth could only be of himself,"[501] the calf was
+simply a duplicate of the bull, and, as it was bound up with the hero's
+life, bull and hero may well have been one. The life or soul was in the
+calf, and, as in all such cases, the owner of the soul and that in which
+it is hidden are practically identical. Cúchulainn's "distortion" might
+then be explained as representing the bull's fury in fight, and the
+folk-tales would be popular forms of an old myth explaining ritual in
+which a bull, the incarnation of a tree or vegetation spirit, was slain,
+and the sacred tree cut down and consumed, as in Celtic agricultural
+ritual. This would be the myth represented on the bas-reliefs, and in
+the ritual the bull would be slain, rent, and eaten by his worshippers.
+Why, then, should Cúchulainn rend the bull? In the later stages of such
+rites the animal was slain, not so much as a divine incarnation as a
+sacrifice to the god once incarnated in him. And when a god was thus
+separated from his animal form, myths often arose telling how he himself
+had slain the animal.[502] In the case of Cúchulainn and the bull, the
+god represented by the bull became separate from it, became
+anthropomorphic, and in that form was associated with or actually was
+the hero Cúchulainn. Bull sacrifices were common among the Celts with
+whom the bull had been a divine animal.[503] Possibly a further echo of
+this myth and ritual is to be found in the folk-belief that S. Martin
+was cut up and eaten in the form of an ox--the god incarnate in the
+animal being associated with a saint.[504] Thus the literary versions of
+the _Táin_, departing from the hypothetical primitive versions, kept the
+bull as the central figure, but introduced a rival bull, and described
+its death differently, while both bulls are said to be reincarnations of
+divine swine-herds.[505] The idea of a fight for a bull is borrowed from
+actual custom, and thus the old form of the story was further distorted.
+
+The Cúchulainn saga is more coherent than the Fionn saga, because it
+possesses one central incident. The "canon" of the saga was closed at an
+early date, while that of Fionn has practically never been closed,
+mainly because it has been more a saga of the folk than that of
+Cúchulainn. In some respects the two may have been rivals, for if the
+Cúchulainn saga was introduced by conquerors from Britain or Gaul, it
+would not be looked on with favour by the folk. Or if it is the saga of
+Ulster as opposed to that of Leinster, rivalry would again ensue. The
+Fionn saga lives more in the hearts of the people, though it sometimes
+borrows from the other. This borrowing, however, is less than some
+critics, e.g. Zimmer, maintain. Many of the likenesses are the result of
+the fact that wherever a hero exists a common stock of incidents becomes
+his. Hence there is much similarity in all sagas wherever found.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[453] _IT_ i. 134; Nutt-Meyer, ii. 38 f.; Windisch, _Táin_, 342; L.
+Duvau, "La Legende de la Conception de Cúchulainn," _RC_ ix. 1 f.
+
+[454] Windisch, _Táin_, 118 f. For a similar reason Finnchad was called
+Cú Cerca, "the hound of Cerc" (_IT_ iii. 377).
+
+[455] For the boyish exploits, see Windisch, _Táin_, 106 f.
+
+[456] _RC_ vii. 225; Windisch, _Táin_, 20. Macha is a granddaughter of
+Ler, but elsewhere she is called Mider's daughter (_RC_ xvi. 46).
+
+[457] Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ ii. 654; Westermarck, _Hist. of Human Marriage_,
+ch. 2.
+
+[458] Miss Hull, _Folk-Lore_, xii. 60, citing instances from Jevons,
+_Hist. of Religion_, 65.
+
+[459] Windisch, _IT_ ii. 239.
+
+[460] Windisch, 184, 312, 330; cf. _IT_ iii. 355; Miss Hull, 164 f.;
+Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 468.
+
+[461] _LL_ 119_a_; _RC_ iii. 175.
+
+[462] Windisch, 342.
+
+[463] _RC_ iii. 175 f.
+
+[464] Ibid. 185.
+
+[465] Crowe, _Jour. Kilkenny Arch. Soc._ 1870-1871, 371 f.
+
+[466] _LL_ 79_a_; O'Curry, _MS. Mat_, 640.
+
+[467] _LL_ 125_a_. See my _Childhood of fiction_, ch. 14.
+
+[468] Miss Hull, lxxvi.
+
+[469] "Da Derga's Hostel," _RC_ xxii. 283; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 438.
+
+[470] _LL_ 68_a_; Rh[^y]s, 437; Ingcel the one-eyed has also many pupils
+(_RC_ xxii. 58).
+
+[471] Miss Hull, lxiii.
+
+[472] _RC_ viii. 49.
+
+[473] _LL_ 77_b_; Miss Hull, lxii.
+
+[474] Other Celtic heroes undergo this distortion, which resembles the
+Scandinavian warrior rage followed by languor, as in the case of
+Cúchulainn.
+
+[475] Miss Hull, p. lxvi.
+
+[476] Irish saints, standing neck deep in freezing water, made it hot.
+
+[477] _IT_ i. 268; D'Arbois, v. 103; Miss Hull, lxvi.
+
+[478] _HL_ 448.
+
+[479] See Meyer, _RC xi_. 435; Windisch, _IT_ i. 589, 740. Though
+_richis_ means "charcoal," it is also glossed "flame," hence it could
+only be glowing charcoal, without any idea of darkness.
+
+[480] _HL_ 458.
+
+[481] _IT_ i. 107.
+
+[482] _Arch. Rev._ i. 1 f.; _IT_ i. 213; see p. 381, _infra_.
+
+[483] See p. 164, _infra_.
+
+[484] Diod. Siculus, iv. 56.
+
+[485] _IT_ iii. 393.
+
+[486] _Les Celtes_, 58 f. Formerly M. D'Arbois identified Smertullos
+with Lug, ii. 217; Holder, i. 46, 262. For the incident of the beard,
+see Windisch, _Táin_, 308.
+
+[487] _IT_ iii. 395.
+
+[488] _IT_ i. 420.
+
+[489] _RC_ xxvii. 319 f.
+
+[490] _RC_ xviii. 256.
+
+[491] _Les Celtes_, 63; _RC_ xix. 246.
+
+[492] D'Arbois, _RC_ xx. 89.
+
+[493] D'Arbois, _RC_ xxvii. 321; _Les Celtes_, 65.
+
+[494] _Les Celtes_, 49; Cæsar, vi. 14.
+
+[495] In contradiction to this, M. D'Arbois elsewhere thinks that Druids
+from Britain may have taught the Cúchulainn legend in Gaul (_RC_ xxvii.
+319).
+
+[496] See versions in _Book of the Dean of Lismore_; _CM_ xiii.;
+Campbell, _The Fians_, 6 f.
+
+[497] _CM_ xiii. 327, 514. The same story is told of Fionn, _ibid._ 512.
+See also ballad versions in Campbell, _LF_ 3 f.
+
+[498] See p. 212, _infra_.
+
+[499] A Galatian king was called Brogitaros, probably a form of
+_Brogitaruos_, "bull of the province," a title borne by Conchobar, _tarb
+in chóicid_ (_IT_ i. 72). This with the epithets applied to heroes in
+the _Triads_, "bull-phantom," "prince bull of combat" (Loth, ii. 232,
+243), may be an appellative denoting great strength.
+
+[500] _IT_ ii. 241 f.; D'Arbois, _Les Druides_, 168.
+
+[501] Miss Hull, 58.
+
+[502] See p. 212, _infra_.
+
+[503] See p. 208, _infra_.
+
+[504] Fitzgerald, _RC_ vi. 254.
+
+[505] See p. 243, _infra_.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+THE FIONN SAGA.
+
+
+The most prominent characters in the Fionn saga, after the death of
+Fionn's father Cumal, are Fionn, his son Oisin, his grandson Oscar, his
+nephew Diarmaid with his _ball-seire_, or "beauty-spot," which no woman
+could resist; Fergus famed for wisdom and eloquence; Caoilte mac Ronan,
+the swift; Conan, the comic character of the saga; Goll mac Morna, the
+slayer of Cumal, but later the devoted friend of Fionn, besides a host
+of less important personages. Their doings, like those of the heroes of
+saga and epos everywhere, are mainly hunting, fighting, and love-making.
+They embody much of the Celtic character--vivacity, valour, kindness,
+tenderness, as well as boastfulness and fiery temper. Though dating from
+pagan times, the saga throws little light upon pagan beliefs, but
+reveals much concerning the manners of the period. Here, as always in
+early Celtdom, woman is more than a mere chattel, and occupies a
+comparatively high place. The various parts of the saga, like those of
+the Finnish _Kalevala_, always existed separately, never as one complete
+epos, though always bearing a certain relation to each other. Lonnrot,
+in Finland, was able, by adding a few connecting links of his own, to
+give unity to the _Kalevala_, and had MacPherson been content to do this
+for the Fionn saga, instead of inventing, transforming, and serving up
+the whole in the manner of the sentimental eighteenth century, what a
+boon would he have conferred on Celtic literature. The various parts of
+the saga belong to different centuries and come from different authors,
+all, however, imbued with the spirit of the Fionn tradition.
+
+A date cannot be given to the beginnings of the saga, and additions have
+been made to it even down to the eighteenth century, Michael Comyn's
+poem of Oisin in Tir na n-Og being as genuine a part of it as any of the
+earlier pieces. Its contents are in part written, but much more oral.
+Much of it is in prose, and there is a large poetic literature of the
+ballad kind, as well as _Märchen_ of the universal stock made purely
+Celtic, with Fionn and the rest of the heroic band as protagonists. The
+saga embodies Celtic ideals and hopes; it was the literature of the
+Celtic folk on which was spent all the riches of the Celtic imagination;
+a world of dream and fancy into which they could enter at all times and
+disport themselves. Yet, in spite of its immense variety, the saga
+preserves a certain unity, and it is provided with a definite framework,
+recounting the origin of the heroes, the great events in which they were
+concerned, their deaths or final appearances, and the breaking up of the
+Fionn band.
+
+The historic view of the Fians is taken by the annalists, by Keating,
+O'Curry, Dr. Joyce, and Dr. Douglas Hyde.[506] According to this view,
+they were a species of militia maintained by the Irish kings for the
+support of the throne and the defence of the country. From Samhain to
+Beltane they were quartered on the people, and from Beltane to Samhain
+they lived by hunting. How far the people welcomed this billeting, we
+are not told. Their method of cooking the game which they hunted was one
+well known to all primitive peoples. Holes were dug in the ground; in
+them red-hot stones were placed, and on the stones was laid venison
+wrapped in sedge. All was then covered over, and in due time the meat
+was done to a turn. Meanwhile the heroes engaged in an elaborate
+toilette before sitting down to eat. Their beds were composed of
+alternate layers of brushwood, moss, and rushes. The Fians were divided
+into _Catha_ of three thousand men, each with its commander, and
+officers to each hundred, each fifty, and each nine, a system not unlike
+that of the ancient Peruvians. Each candidate for admission to the band
+had to undergo the most trying ordeals, rivalling in severity those of
+the American Indians, and not improbably genuine though exaggerated
+reminiscences of actual tests of endurance and agility. Once admitted he
+had to observe certain _geasa_ or "tabus," e.g. not to choose his wife
+for her dowry like other Celts, but solely for her good manners, not to
+offer violence to a woman, not to flee when attacked before less than
+nine warriors, and the like.
+
+All this may represent some genuine tradition with respect to a warrior
+band, with many exaggerations in details and numbers. Some of its
+outstanding heroes may have had names derived from or corresponding to
+those of the heroes of an existing saga. But as time went on they became
+as unhistorical as their ideal prototypes; round their names
+crystallised floating myths and tales; things which had been told of the
+saga heroes were told of them; their names were given to the personages
+of existing folk-tales. This might explain the great divergence between
+the "historical" and the romantic aspects of the saga as it now exists.
+Yet we cannot fail to see that what is claimed as historical is full of
+exaggeration, and, in spite of the pleading of Dr. Hyde and other
+patriots, little historic fact can be found in it. Even if this exists,
+it is the least important part of the saga. What is important is that
+part--nine-tenths of the whole--which "is not true because it cannot be
+true." It belongs to the region of the supernatural and the unreal. But
+personages, nine-tenths of whose actions belong to this region, must
+bear the same character themselves, and for that reason are all the more
+interesting, especially when we remember that the Celts firmly believed
+in them and in their exploits. A Fionn myth arose as all myths do,
+increasing as time went on, and the historical nucleus, if it ever
+existed, was swamped and lost. Throughout the saga the Fians are more
+than mere mortals, even in those very parts which are claimed as
+historical. They are giants; their story "bristles with the
+supernatural"; they are the ideal figures of Celtic legend throwing
+their gigantic shadows upon the dim and misty background of the past. We
+must therefore be content to assume that whether personages called
+Fionn, Oisin, Diarmaid, or Conan, ever existed, what we know of them now
+is purely mythical.
+
+Bearing in mind that they are the cherished heroes of popular fancy in
+Ireland and the Scottish Highlands, we have now to inquire whether they
+were Celtic in origin. We have seen that the Celts were a conquering
+people in Ireland, bringing with them their own religion and mythology,
+their own sagas and tales reflected now in the mythological and
+Cúchulainn cycles, which found a local habitation in Ireland. Cúchulainn
+was the hero of a saga which flourished more among the aristocratic and
+lettered classes than among the folk, and there are few popular tales
+about him. But it is among the folk that the Fionn saga has always been
+popular, and for every peasant who could tell a story of Cúchulainn a
+thousand could tell one of Fionn. Conquerors often adopt beliefs,
+traditions, and customs of the aboriginal folk, after hostilities have
+ceased, and if the pre-Celtic people had a popular hero and a saga
+concerning him, it is possible that in time it was accepted by the Celts
+or by the lower classes among them. But in the process it must have been
+completely Celticised, like the aborigines themselves; to its heroes
+were given Celtic names, or they may have been associated with existing
+Celtic personages like Cumal, and the whole saga was in time adapted to
+the conceptions and legendary history of the Celts. Thus we might
+account for the fact that it has so largely remained without admixture
+with the mythological and Cúchulainn cycles, though its heroes are
+brought into relation with the older gods. Thus also we might account
+for its popularity as compared with the Cúchulainn saga among the
+peasantry in whose veins must flow so much of the aboriginal blood both
+in Ireland and the Highlands. In other words, it was the saga of a
+non-Celtic people occupying both Ireland and Scotland. If Celts from
+Western Europe occupied the west of Scotland at an early date, they may
+have been so few in number that their own saga or sagas died out. Or if
+the Celtic occupation of the West Highlands originated first from
+Ireland, the Irish may have been unable to impose their Cúchulainn saga
+there, or if they themselves had already adopted the Fionn saga and
+found it again in the Highlands, they would but be the more attached to
+what was already localised there. This would cut the ground from the
+theory that the Fionn saga was brought to Scotland from Ireland, and it
+would account for its popularity in the Highlands, as well as for the
+fact that many Fionn stories are attached to Highland as well as to
+Irish localities, while many place-names in both countries have a Fian
+origin. Finally, the theory would explain the existence of so many
+_Märchen_ about Fionn and his men, so few about Cúchulainn.
+
+Returning to the theory of the historic aspect of the Fians, it should
+be noted that, while, when seen through the eyes of the annalists, the
+saga belongs to a definite historical period, when viewed by itself it
+belongs to a mythic age, and though the Fians are regarded as champions
+of Ireland, their foes are usually of a supernatural kind, and they
+themselves move in a magic atmosphere. They are also brought into
+connection with the unhistoric Tuatha Dé Danann; they fight with them or
+for them; they have amours with or wed their women; and some of the gods
+even become members of the Fian band. Diarmaid was the darling of the
+gods Oengus and Manannan, and in his direst straits was assisted by the
+former. In all this we are in the wonderland of myth, not the _terra
+firma_ of history. There is a certain resemblance between the Cúchulainn
+and Fionn sagas, but no more than that which obtains between all sagas
+everywhere. Both contain similar incidents, but these are the stock
+episodes of universal saga belief, fitted to the personages of
+individual sagas. Hence we need not suppose with Professor Windisch that
+the mythic incidents of the Fionn saga are derived from the Cúchulainn
+cycle.
+
+The personages against whom Fionn and his men fight show the mythic
+nature of the saga. As champions of Leinster they fight the men of
+Ulster and Connaught, but they also war against oversea invaders--the
+Lochlanners. While Lochlann may mean any land beyond the sea, like the
+Welsh _Llychlyn_ it probably meant "the fabulous land beneath the lakes
+or the waves of the sea," or simply the abode of hostile, supernatural
+beings. Lochlanners would thus be counterparts of the Fomorians, and the
+conflicts of the Fians with them would reflect old myths. But with the
+Norse invasions, the Norsemen became the true Lochlanners, against whom
+Fionn and his men fight as Charlemagne fought Muhammadans--a sheer
+impossibility. Professor Zimmer, however, supposes that the Fionn saga
+took shape during the Norse occupation from the ninth century onwards.
+Fionn is half Norse, half Irish, and equivalent to Caittil Find, who
+commanded the apostate Irish in the ninth century, while Oisin and Oscar
+are the Norse Asvin and Asgeirr. But it is difficult to understand why
+one who was half a Norseman should become the chosen hero of the Celts
+in the very age in which Norsemen were their bitter enemies, and why
+Fionn, if of Norse origin, fights against Lochlanners, i.e. Norsemen. It
+may also be inquired why the borrowing should have affected the saga
+only, not the myths of the gods. No other Celtic scholar has given the
+slightest support to this brilliant but audacious theory. On the other
+hand, if the saga has Norse affinities, and if it is, in origin,
+pre-Celtic, these may be sought in an earlier connection of Ireland with
+Scandinavia in the early Bronze Age. Ireland had a flourishing
+civilisation then, and exported beautiful gold ornaments to Scandinavia,
+where they are still found in Bronze Age deposits.[507] This flourishing
+civilisation was overwhelmed by the invasion of the Celtic barbarians.
+But if the Scandinavians borrowed gold and artistic decorations from
+Ireland, and if the Fionn saga or part of it was already in existence,
+why should they not have borrowed some of its incidents, or why, on the
+other hand, should not some episodes have found their way from the north
+to Ireland? We should also consider, however, that similar incidents may
+have been evolved in both countries on similar lines and quite
+independently.
+
+The various contents of the saga can only be alluded to in the briefest
+manner. Fionn's birth-story belongs to the well-known "Expulsion and
+Return" formula, applied to so many heroes of saga and folk-tale, but
+highly elaborated in his case at the hands of the annalists. Thus his
+father Cumal, uncle of Conn the Hundred Fighter, 122-157 A.D., wished to
+wed Muirne, daughter of Conn's chief druid, Tadg. Tadg refused, knowing
+that through this marriage he would lose his ancestral seat. Cumal
+seized Muirne and married her, and the king, on Tadg's appeal, sent an
+army against him. Cumal was slain; Muirne fled to his sister, and gave
+birth to Demni, afterwards known as Fionn. Perhaps in accordance with
+old matriarchal usage, Fionn's descent through his mother is emphasised,
+while he is related to the ancient gods, Tadg being son of Nuada. This
+at once points to the mythical aspect of the saga. Cumal may be
+identical with the god Camulos. In a short time, Fionn, now a marauder
+and an outlaw, appeared at Conn's Court, and that same night slew one of
+the Tuatha Déa, who came yearly and destroyed the palace. For this he
+received his rightful heritage--the leadership of the Fians, formerly
+commanded by Cumal.[508] Another incident of Fionn's youth tells how he
+obtained his "thumb of knowledge." The eating of certain "salmon of
+knowledge" was believed to give inspiration, an idea perhaps derived
+from earlier totemistic beliefs. The bard Finnéces, having caught one of
+the coveted salmon, set his pupil Fionn to cook it, forbidding him to
+taste it. But as he was turning the fish Fionn burnt his thumb and
+thrust it into his mouth, thus receiving the gift of inspiration.
+Hereafter he had only to suck his thumb in order to obtain secret
+information.[509] In another story the inspiration is already in his
+thumb, as Samson's strength was in his hair, but the power is also
+partly in his tooth, under which, after ritual preparation, he has to
+place his thumb and chew it.[510]
+
+Fionn had many wives and sweethearts, one of them, Saar, being mother of
+Oisin. Saar was turned into a fawn by a Druid, and fled from Fionn's
+house. Long after he found a beast-child in the forest and recognised
+him as his son. He nourished him until his beast nature disappeared, and
+called him Oisin, "little fawn." Round this birth legend many stories
+sprang up--a sure sign of its popularity.[511] Oisin's fame as a poet
+far excelled that of Fionn, and he became the ideal bard of the Gaels.
+
+By far the most passionate and tragic story of the saga is that of
+Diarmaid and Grainne, to whom Fionn was betrothed. Grainne put _geasa_
+upon Diarmaid to elope with her, and these he could not break. They
+fled, and for many days were pursued by Fionn, who at last overtook
+them, but was forced by the Fians to pardon the beloved hero. Meanwhile
+Fionn waited for his revenge. Knowing that it was one of Diarmaid's
+_geasa_ never to hunt a wild boar, he invited him to the chase of the
+boar of Gulban. Diarmaid slew it, and Fionn then bade him measure its
+length with his foot. A bristle pierced his heel, and he fell down in
+agony, beseeching Fionn to bring him water in his hand, for if he did
+this he would heal him. In spite of repeated appeals, Fionn, after
+bringing the water, let it drip from his hands. Diarmaid's brave soul
+passed away, and on Fionn's character this dire blot was fixed for
+ever.[512]
+
+Other tales relate how several of the Fians were spirited away to the
+Land beyond the Seas, how they were rescued, how Diarmaid went to Land
+under Waves, and how Fionn and his men were entrapped in a Fairy Palace.
+Of greater importance are those which tell the end of the Fian band.
+This, according to the annalists, was the result of their exactions and
+demands. Fionn was told by his wife, a wise woman, never to drink out of
+a horn, but coming one day thirsty to a well, he forgot this tabu, and
+so brought the end near. He encountered the sons of Uirgrenn, whom he
+had slain, and in the fight with them he fell.[513] Soon after were
+fought several battles, culminating in that of Gabhra in which all but a
+few Fians perished. Among the survivors were Oisin and Caoilte, who
+lingered on until the coming of S. Patrick. Caoilte remained on earth,
+but Oisin, whose mother was of the _síd_ folk, went to fairyland for a
+time, ultimately returning and joining S. Patrick's company.[514] But a
+different version is given in the eighteenth century poem of Michael
+Comyn, undoubtedly based on popular tales. Oisin met the Queen of Tir na
+n-Og and went with her to fairyland, where time passed as a dream until
+one day he stood on a stone against which she had warned him. He saw his
+native land and was filled with home-sickness. The queen tried to
+dissuade him, but in vain. Then she gave him a horse, warning him not to
+set foot on Irish soil. He came to Ireland; and found it all changed.
+Some puny people were trying in vain to raise a great stone, and begged
+the huge stranger to help them. He sprang from his horse and flung the
+stone from its resting-place. But when he turned, his horse was gone,
+and he had become a decrepit old man. Soon after he met S. Patrick and
+related the tale to him.
+
+Of most of the tales preserved in twelfth to fifteenth century MSS. it
+may be said that in essence they come down to us from a remote
+antiquity, like stars pulsing their clear light out of the hidden depths
+of space. Many of them exist as folk-tales, often wild and weird in
+form, while some folk-tales have no literary parallels. Some are
+_Märchen_ with members of the Fian band as heroes, and of these there
+are many European parallels. But it is not unlikely that, as in the case
+of the Cúchulainn cycle, the folk versions may be truer to the original
+forms of the saga than the rounded and polished literary versions.
+Whatever the Fians were in origin--gods, mythic heroes, or actual
+personages--it is probable that a short _Heldensage_ was formed in early
+times. This slowly expanded, new tales were added, and existing
+_Märchen_ formulæ were freely made use of by making their heroes the
+heroes of the saga. Then came the time when many of the tales were
+written down, while later they were adapted to a scheme of Irish
+history, the heroes becoming warriors of a definite historic period, or
+perhaps connected with such warriors. But these heroes belonged to a
+timeless world, whose margins are "the shore of old romance," and it was
+as if they, who were not for an age but for all time, scorned to become
+the puppets of the page of history.
+
+The earliest evidence of the attitude of the ecclesiastical world to
+these heroes is found in the _Agallamh na Senorach_, or "Colloquy of the
+Ancients."[515] This may have been composed in the thirteenth century,
+and its author knew scores of Fionn legends. Making use of the tradition
+that Caoilte and Oisin had met S. Patrick, he makes Caoilte relate many
+of the tales, usually in connection with some place-name of Fian origin.
+The saint and his followers are amazed at the huge stature of the Fians,
+but Patrick asperges them with holy water, and hosts of demons flee from
+them. At each tale which Caoilte tells, the saint says, "Success and
+benediction, Caoilte. All this is to us a recreation of spirit and of
+mind, were it only not a destruction of devotion and a dereliction of
+prayer." But presently his guardian angel appears, and bids him not only
+listen to the tales but cause them to be written down. He and his
+attendant clerics now lend a willing ear to the recital and encourage
+the narrator with their applause. Finally, baptism is administered to
+Caoilte and his men, and by Patrick's intercessions Caoilte's relations
+and Fionn himself are brought out of hell. In this work the
+representatives of paganism are shown to be on terms of friendliness
+with the representatives of Christianity.
+
+But in Highland ballads collected in the sixteenth century by the Dean
+of Lismore, as well as in Irish ballads found in MSS. dating from the
+seventeenth century onwards, the saint is a sour and intolerant cleric,
+and the Fians are equally intolerant and blasphemous pagans. There is no
+attempt at compromise; the saint rejoices that the Fian band are in
+hell, and Oisin throws contempt on the God of the shaven priests. But
+sometimes this contempt is mingled with humour and pathos. Were the
+heroes of Oisin's band now alive, scant work would be made of the monks'
+bells, books, and psalm-singing. It is true that the saint gives the
+weary old man hospitality, but Oisin's eyes are blinded with tears as he
+thinks of the departed glories of the Fians, and his ears are tormented
+"by jangling bells, droning psalms, and howling clerics." These ballads
+probably represent one main aspect of the attitude of the Church to
+Celtic paganism. How, then, did the more generous _Colloquy_ come into
+being? We must note first that some of the ballads have a milder tone.
+Oisin is urged to accept the faith, and he prays for salvation. Probably
+these represent the beginning of a reaction in favour of the old heroes,
+dating from a time when the faith was well established. There was no
+danger of a pagan revival, and, provided the Fians were Christianised,
+it might be legitimate to represent them as heroic and noble. The
+_Colloquy_ would represent the high-water mark of this reaction among
+the lettered classes, for among the folk, to judge by popular tales, the
+Fians had never been regarded in other than a favourable light. The
+_Colloquy_ re-established the dignity of the Fian band in the eyes of
+official Christianity. They are baptized or released from hell, and in
+their own nature they are virtuous and follow lofty ideals. "Who or what
+was it that maintained you in life?" asks Patrick. And Caoilte gives the
+noble reply, "Truth that was in our hearts, and strength in our arms,
+and fulfilment in our tongues." Patrick says of Fionn: "He was a king, a
+seer, a poet, a lord with a manifold and great train; our magician, our
+knowledgeable one, our soothsayer; all whatsoever he said was sweet with
+him. Excessive, perchance, as ye deem my testimony of Fionn, although ye
+hold that which I say to be overstrained, nevertheless, and by the King
+that is above me, he was three times better still." Not only so, but
+Caoilte maintains that Fionn and his men were aware of the existence of
+the true God. They possessed the _anima naturaliter Christiana_. The
+growing appreciation of a wider outlook on life, and possibly
+acquaintance with the romances of chivalry, made the composition of the
+_Colloquy_ possible, but, again, it may represent a more generous
+conception of paganism existing from the time of the first encounter of
+Christianity with it in Ireland.
+
+The strife of creeds in Ireland, the old order changing, giving place to
+new, had evidently impressed itself on the minds of Celtic poets and
+romancers. It suggested itself to them as providing an excellent
+"situation"; hence we constantly hear of the meeting of gods, demigods,
+or heroes with the saints of the new era. Frequently they bow before the
+Cross, they are baptized and receive the Christian verity, as in the
+_Colloquy_ and in some documents of the Cúchulainn cycle. Probably no
+other European folk-literature so takes advantage of just this
+situation, this meeting of creeds, one old and ready to vanish away, the
+other with all the buoyant freshness of youth.
+
+Was MacPherson's a genuine Celtic epic unearthed by him and by no one
+else? No mortal eye save his has ever seen the original, but no one who
+knows anything of the contents of the saga can deny that much of his
+work is based on materials collected by him. He knew some of the tales
+and ballads current among the folk, possibly also some of the Irish MS.
+versions. He saw that there was a certain unity among them, and he saw
+that it was possible to make it more evident still. He fitted the
+floating incidents into an epic framework, adding, inventing, altering,
+and moulding the whole into an English style of his own. Later he seems
+to have translated the whole into Gaelic. He gave his version to the
+world, and found himself famous, but he gave it as the genuine
+translation of a genuine Celtic epic. Here was his craft; here he was
+the "charlatan of genius." His genius lay in producing an epic which
+people were willing to read, and in making them believe it to be not his
+work but that of the Celtic heroic age. Any one can write an epic, but
+few can write one which thousands will read, which men like
+Chateaubriand, Goethe, Napoleon, Byron, and Coleridge will admire and
+love, and which will, as it were, crystallise the aspirations of an age
+weary with classical formalism. MacPherson introduced his readers to a
+new world of heroic deeds, romantic adventure, deathless love, exquisite
+sentiments sentimentally expressed. He changed the rough warriors and
+beautiful but somewhat unabashed heroines of the saga into sentimental
+personages, who suited the taste of an age poised between the bewigged
+and powdered formalism of the eighteenth century, and the outburst of
+new ideals which was to follow. His _Ossian_ is a cross between Pope's
+_Homer_ and Byron's _Childe Harold_. His heroes and heroines are not on
+their native heath, and are uncertain whether to mince and strut with
+Pope or to follow nature with Rousseau's noble savages and Saint
+Pierre's Paul and Virginia. The time has gone when it was heresy to cast
+doubt upon the genuineness of MacPherson's epic, but if any one is still
+doubtful, let him read it and then turn to the existing versions,
+ballads, and tales. He will find himself in a totally different
+atmosphere, and will recognise in the latter the true epic note--the
+warrior's rage and the warrior's generosity, dire cruelty yet infinite
+tenderness, wild lust yet also true love, a world of magic
+supernaturalism, but an exact copy of things as they were in that
+far-off age. The barbarism of the time is in these old tales--deeds
+which make one shiver, customs regarding the relations of the sexes now
+found only among savages, social and domestic arrangements which are
+somewhat lurid and disgusting. And yet, withal, the note of bravery, of
+passion, of authentic life is there; we are held in the grip of genuine
+manhood and womanhood. MacPherson gives a picture of the Ossianic age as
+he conceived it, an age of Celtic history that "never was on sea or
+land." Even his ghosts are un-Celtic, misty and unsubstantial phantasms,
+unlike the embodied _revenants_ of the saga which are in agreement with
+the Celtic belief that the soul assumed a body in the other world.
+MacPherson makes Fionn invariably successful, but in the saga tales he
+is often defeated. He mingles the Cúchulainn and Ossianic cycles, but
+these, save in a few casual instances, are quite distinct in the old
+literature. Yet had not his poem been so great as it is, though so
+un-Celtic, it could not have influenced all European literature. But
+those who care for genuine Celtic literature, the product of a people
+who loved nature, romance, doughty deeds, the beauty of the world, the
+music of the sea and the birds, the mountains, valour in men, beauty in
+women, will find all these in the saga, whether in its literary or its
+popular forms. And through it all sounds the undertone of Celtic pathos
+and melancholy, the distant echo
+
+ "Of old unhappy, far-off things
+ And battles long ago."
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[506] See Joyce, _OCR_ 447.
+
+[507] Montelius, _Les Temps Préhistoriques_, 57, 151; Reinach, _RC_ xxi.
+8.
+
+[508] The popular versions of this early part of the saga differ much in
+detail, but follow the main outlines in much the same way. See Curtin,
+_HTI_ 204; Campbell, _LF_ 33 f.; _WHT_ iii. 348.
+
+[509] In a widespread group of tales supernatural knowledge is obtained
+by eating part of some animal, usually a certain snake. In many of these
+tales the food is eaten by another person than he who obtained it, as in
+the case of Fionn. Cf. the Welsh story of Gwion, p. 116, and the
+Scandinavian of Sigurd, and other parallels in Miss Cox, _Cinderella_,
+496; Frazer, _Arch. Rev._ i. 172 f. The story is thus a folk-tale
+formula applied to Fionn, doubtless because it harmonised with Celtic or
+pre-Celtic totemistic ideas. But it is based on ancient ideas regarding
+the supernatural knowledge possessed by reptiles or fish, and among
+American Indians, Maoris, Solomon Islanders, and others there are
+figured representations of a man holding such an animal, its tongue
+being attached to his tongue. He is a _shaman_, and American Indians
+believe that his inspiration comes from the tongue of a mysterious river
+otter, caught by him. See Dall, _Bureau of Ethnol._ 3rd report; and Miss
+Buckland, _Jour. Anth. Inst._ xxii. 29.
+
+[510] _TOS_ iv.; O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 396; Joyce, _OCR_ 194, 339.
+
+[511] For ballad versions see Campbell, _LF_ 198.
+
+[512] Numerous ballad versions are given in Campbell _LF_ 152 f. The
+tale is localised in various parts of Ireland and the Highlands, many
+dolmens in Ireland being known as Diarmaid and Grainne's beds.
+
+[513] For an account differing from this annalistic version, see _ZCP_
+i. 465.
+
+[514] O'Grady, ii. 102. This, on the whole, agrees with the Highland
+ballad version, _LF_ 198.
+
+[515] _IT_ iv.; O'Grady, _Silva Gad._ text and translation.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+GODS AND MEN.
+
+
+Though man usually makes his gods in his own image, they are unlike as
+well as like him. Intermediate between them and man are ideal heroes
+whose parentage is partly divine, and who may themselves have been gods.
+One mark of the Celtic gods is their great stature. No house could
+contain Bran, and certain divine people of Elysium who appeared to Fionn
+had rings "as thick as a three-ox goad."[516] Even the Fians are giants,
+and the skull of one of them could contain several men. The gods have
+also the attribute of invisibility, and are only seen by those to whom
+they wish to disclose themselves, or they have the power of concealing
+themselves in a magic mist. When they appear to mortals it is usually in
+mortal guise, sometimes in the form of a particular person, but they can
+also transform themselves into animal shapes, often that of birds. The
+animal names of certain divinities show that they had once been animals
+pure and simple, but when they became anthropomorphic, myths would arise
+telling how they had appeared to men in these animal shapes. This, in
+part, accounts for these transformation myths. The gods are also
+immortal, though in myth we hear of their deaths. The Tuatha Dé Danann
+are "unfading," their "duration is perennial."[517] This immortality is
+sometimes an inherent quality; sometimes it is the result of eating
+immortal food--Manannan's swine, Goibniu's feast of age and his immortal
+ale, or the apples of Elysium. The stories telling of the deaths of the
+gods in the annalists may be based on old myths in which they were said
+to die, these myths being connected with ritual acts in which the human
+representatives of gods were slain. Such rites were an inherent part of
+Celtic religion. Elsewhere the ritual of gods like Osiris or Adonis,
+based on their functions as gods of vegetation, was connected with
+elaborate myths telling of their death and revival. Something akin to
+this may have occurred among the Celts.
+
+The divinities often united with mortals. Goddesses sought the love of
+heroes who were then sometimes numbered among the gods, and gods had
+amours with the daughters of men.[518] Frequently the heroes of the
+sagas are children of a god or goddess and a mortal,[519] and this
+divine parentage was firmly believed in by the Celts, since personal
+names formed of a divine name and _-genos_ or _-gnatos_, "born of," "son
+of," are found in inscriptions over the whole Celtic area, or in Celtic
+documents--Boduogenos, Camulognata, etc. Those who first bore these
+names were believed to be of divine descent on one side. Spirits of
+nature or the elements of nature personified might also be parents of
+mortals, as a name like Morgen, from _Morigenos_, "Son of the Sea," and
+many others suggest. For this and for other reasons the gods frequently
+interfere in human affairs, assisting their children or their
+favourites. Or, again, they seek the aid of mortals or of the heroes of
+the sagas in their conflicts or in time of distress, as when Morrigan
+besought healing from Cúchulainn.
+
+As in the case of early Greek and Roman kings, Celtic kings who bore
+divine names were probably believed to be representatives or
+incarnations of gods. Perhaps this explains why a chief of the Boii
+called himself a god and was revered after his death, and why the Gauls
+so readily accepted the divinity of Augustus. Irish kings bear divine
+names, and of these Nuada occurs frequently, one king, Irél Fáith, being
+identified with Nuada Airgetlam, while in one text _nuadat_ is glossed
+_in ríg_, "of the king," as if _Nuada_ had come to be a title meaning
+"king." Welsh kings bear the name Nudd (Nodons), and both the actual and
+the mythic leader Brennus took their name from the god Bran. King
+Conchobar is called _día talmaide_, "a terrestrial god." If kings were
+thought to be god-men like the Pharaohs, this might account for the
+frequency of tales about divine fatherhood or reincarnation, while it
+would also explain the numerous _geasa_ which Irish kings must observe,
+unlike ordinary mortals. Prosperity was connected with their observance,
+though this prosperity was later thought to depend on the king's
+goodness. The nature of the prosperity--mild seasons, abundant crops,
+fruit, fish, and cattle--shows that the king was associated with
+fertility, like the gods of growth.[520] Hence they had probably been
+once regarded as incarnations of such gods. Wherever divine kings are
+found, fertility is bound up with them and with the due observance of
+their tabus. To prevent misfortune to the land, they are slain before
+they grow old and weak, and their vigour passes on to their successors.
+Their death benefits their people.[521] But frequently the king might
+reign as long as he could hold his own against all comers, or, again, a
+slave or criminal was for a time treated as a mock king, and slain as
+the divine king's substitute. Scattered hints in Irish literature and in
+folk survivals show that some such course as this had been pursued by
+the Celts with regard to their divine kings, as it was also
+elsewhere.[522] It is not impossible that some at least of the Druids
+stood in a similar relation to the gods. Kings and priests were probably
+at first not differentiated. In Galatia twelve "tetrarchs" met annually
+with three hundred assistants at Drunemeton as the great national
+council.[523] This council at a consecrated place (_nemeton_), its
+likeness to the annual Druidic gathering in Gaul, and the possibility
+that _Dru_- has some connection with the name "Druid," point to a
+religious as well as political aspect of this council. The "tetrarchs"
+may have been a kind of priest-kings; they had the kingly prerogative of
+acting as judges as had the Druids of Gaul. The wife of one of them was
+a priestess,[524] the office being hereditary in her family, and it may
+have been necessary that her husband should also be a priest. One
+tetrarch, Deiotarus, "divine bull," was skilled in augury, and the
+priest-kingship of Pessinus was conferred on certain Celts in the second
+century B.C., as if the double office were already a Celtic
+institution.[525] Mythic Celtic kings consulted the gods without any
+priestly intervention, and Queen Boudicca had priestly functions.[526]
+Without giving these hints undue emphasis, we may suppose that the
+differentiation of the two offices would not be simultaneous over the
+Celtic area. But when it did take effect priests would probably lay
+claim to the prerogatives of the priest-king as incarnate god. Kings
+were not likely to give these up, and where they retained them priests
+would be content with seeing that the tabus and ritual and the slaying
+of the mock king were duly observed. Irish kings were perhaps still
+regarded as gods, though certain Druids may have been divine priests,
+since they called themselves creators of the universe, and both
+continental and Irish Druids claimed superiority to kings. Further, the
+name [Greek: semnotheoi], applied along with the name "Druids" to Celtic
+priests, though its meaning is obscure, points to divine pretensions on
+their part.[527]
+
+The incarnate god was probably representative of a god or spirit of
+earth, growth, or vegetation, represented also by a tree. A symbolic
+branch of such a tree was borne by kings, and perhaps by Druids, who
+used oak branches in their rites.[528] King and tree would be connected,
+the king's life being bound up with that of the tree, and perhaps at one
+time both perished together. But as kings were represented by a
+substitute, so the sacred tree, regarded as too sacred to be cut down,
+may also have had its _succedaneum_. The Irish _bile_ or sacred tree,
+connected with the kings, must not be touched by any impious hand, and
+it was sacrilege to cut it down.[529] Probably before cutting down the
+tree a branch or something growing upon it, e.g. mistletoe, had to be
+cut, or the king's symbolic branch secured before he could be slain.
+This may explain Pliny's account of the mistletoe rite. The mistletoe or
+branch was the soul of the tree, and also contained the life of the
+divine representative. It must be plucked before the tree could be cut
+down or the victim slain. Hypothetical as this may be, Pliny's account
+is incomplete, or he is relating something of which all the details were
+not known to him. The rite must have had some other purpose than that of
+the magico-medical use of the mistletoe which he describes, and though
+he says nothing of cutting down the tree or slaying a human victim, it
+is not unlikely that, as human sacrifice had been prohibited in his
+time, the oxen which were slain during the rite took the place of the
+latter. Later romantic tales suggest that, before slaying some
+personage, the mythico-romantic survivor of a divine priest or king, a
+branch carried by him had to be captured by his assailant, or plucked
+from the tree which he defended.[530] These may point to an old belief
+in tree and king as divine representatives, and to a ritual like that
+associated with the Priest of Nemi. The divine tree became the mystic
+tree of Elysium, with gold and silver branches and marvellous fruits.
+Armed with such a branch, the gift of one of its people, mortals might
+penetrate unhindered to the divine land. Perhaps they may be regarded as
+romantic forms of the old divine kings with the branch of the divine
+tree.
+
+If in early times the spirit of vegetation was feminine, her
+representative would be a woman, probably slain at recurring festivals
+by the female worshippers. This would explain the slaying of one of
+their number at a festival by Namnite women. But when male spirits or
+gods superseded goddesses, the divine priest-king would take the place
+of the female representative. On the other hand, just as the goddess
+became the consort of the god, a female representative would continue as
+the divine bride in the ritual of the sacred marriage, the May Queen of
+later folk-custom. Sporadically, too, conservatism would retain female
+cults with female divine incarnations, as is seen by the presence of the
+May Queen alone in certain folk-survivals, and by many Celtic rituals
+from which men were excluded.[531]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[516] O'Grady, ii. 228.
+
+[517] Ibid. ii. 203. Cf. Cæsar, vi. 14, "the immortal gods" of Gaul.
+
+[518] Cf. Ch. XXIV.; O'Grady, ii. 110, 172; Nutt-Meyer, i. 42.
+
+[519] Leahy, ii. 6.
+
+[520] _IT_ iii. 203; _Trip. Life_, 507; _Annals of the Four Masters_,
+A.D. 14; _RC_ xxii. 28, 168. Chiefs as well as kings probably influenced
+fertility. A curious survival of this is found in the belief that
+herrings abounded in Dunvegan Loch when MacLeod arrived at his castle
+there, and in the desire of the people in Skye during the potato famine
+that his fairy banner should be waved.
+
+[521] An echo of this may underlie the words attributed to King Ailill,
+"If I am slain, it will be the redemption of many" (O'Grady, ii. 416).
+
+[522] See Frazer, _Kingship_; Cook, _Folk-Lore_, 1906, "The European
+Sky-God." Mr. Cook gives ample evidence for the existence of Celtic
+incarnate gods. With his main conclusions I agree, though some of his
+inferences seem far-fetched. The divine king was, in his view, a
+sky-god; he was more likely to have been the representative of a god or
+spirit of growth or vegetation.
+
+[523] Strabo, xii. 5. 2.
+
+[524] Plutarch, _de Virt. Mul._ 20.
+
+[525] Cicero, _de Div._ i. 15, ii. 36; Strabo, xii. 5. 3; Stachelin,
+_Gesch. der Kleinasiat. Galater._
+
+[526] Livy, v. 34; Dio Cass. lxii. 6.
+
+[527] _Ancient Laws of Ireland_, i. 22; Diog. Laert. i. proem 1; see p.
+301, _infra_.
+
+[528] Pliny, xvi. 95.
+
+[529] P. 201, _infra_.
+
+[530] Cf. the tales of Gawain and the Green Knight with his holly bough,
+and of Gawain's attempting to pluck the bough of a tree guarded by
+Gramoplanz (Weston, _Legend of Sir Gawain_, 22, 86). Cf. also the tale
+of Diarmaid's attacking the defender of a tree to obtain its fruit, and
+the subsequent slaughter of each man who attacks the hero hidden in its
+branches (_TOS_ vol. iii.). Cf. Cook, _Folk-Lore_, xvii. 441.
+
+[531] See Chap. XVIII.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+THE CULT OF THE DEAD.
+
+
+The custom of burying grave-goods with the dead, or slaying wife or
+slaves on the tomb, does not necessarily point to a cult of the dead,
+yet when such practices survive over a long period they assume the form
+of a cult. These customs flourished among the Celts, and, taken in
+connection with the reverence for the sepulchres of the dead, they point
+to a worship of ancestral spirits as well as of great departed heroes.
+Heads of the slain were offered to the "strong shades"--the ghosts of
+tribal heroes whose praises were sung by bards.[532] When such heads
+were placed on houses, they may have been devoted to the family ghosts.
+The honour in which mythic or real heroes were held may point to an
+actual cult, the hero being worshipped when dead, while he still
+continued his guardianship of the tribe. We know also that the tomb of
+King Cottius in the Alps was a sacred place, that Irish kings were often
+inaugurated on ancestral burial cairns, and that Irish gods were
+associated with barrows of the dead.[533]
+
+The cult of the dead culminated at the family hearth, around which the
+dead were even buried, as among the Aeduii; this latter custom may have
+been general.[534] In any case the belief in the presence of ancestral
+ghosts around the hearth was widespread, as existing superstitions show.
+In Brittany the dead seek warmth at the hearth by night, and a feast is
+spread for them on All Souls' eve, or crumbs are left for them after a
+family gathering.[535] But generally the family ghost has become a
+brownie, lutin, or pooka, haunting the hearth and doing the household
+work.[536] Fairy corresponds in all respects to old ancestral ghost, and
+the one has succeeded to the place of the other, while the fairy is even
+said to be the ghost of a dead person.[537] Certain archæological
+remains have also a connection with this ancient cult. Among Celtic
+remains in Gaul are found andirons of clay, ornamented with a ram's
+head. M. Dechelette sees in this "the symbol of sacrifice offered to the
+souls of ancestors on the altar of the hearth."[538] The ram was already
+associated as a sacrificial animal with the cult of fire on the hearth,
+and by an easy transition it was connected with the cult of the dead
+there. It is found as an emblem on ancient tombs, and the domestic Lar
+was purified by the immolation of a ram.[539] Figurines of a ram have
+been found in Gaulish tombs, and it is associated with the god of the
+underworld.[540] The ram of the andirons was thus a permanent
+representative of the victim offered in the cult of the dead. A
+mutilated inscription on one of them may stand for _Laribus augustis_,
+and certain markings on others may represent the garlands twined round
+the victim.[541] Serpents with rams' heads occur on the monuments of the
+underworld god. The serpent was a chthonian god or the emblem of such a
+god, and it may have been thought appropriate to give it the head of an
+animal associated with the cult of the dead.
+
+The dead were also fed at the grave or in the house. Thus cups were
+placed in the recess of a well in the churchyard of Kilranelagh by those
+interring a child under five, and the ghost of the child was supposed to
+supply the other spirits with water from these cups.[542] In Ireland,
+after a death, food is placed out for the spirits, or, at a burial, nuts
+are placed in the coffin.[543] In some parts of France, milk is poured
+out on the grave, and both in Brittany and in Scotland the dead are
+supposed to partake of the funeral feast.[544] These are survivals from
+pagan times and correspond to the rites in use among those who still
+worship ancestors. In Celtic districts a cairn or a cross is placed over
+the spot where a violent or accidental death has occurred, the purpose
+being to appease the ghost, and a stone is often added to the cairn by
+all passers-by.[545]
+
+Festivals were held in Ireland on the anniversaries of the death of
+kings or chiefs, and these were also utilised for purposes of trade,
+pleasure, or politics. They sometimes occurred on the great festivals,
+e.g. Lugnasad and Samhain, and were occasionally held at the great
+burial-places.[546] Thus the gathering at Taillti on Lugnasad was said
+to have been founded by Lug in memory of his foster-mother, Tailtiu, and
+the Leinstermen met at Carman on the same day to commemorate King
+Garman, or in a variant account, a woman called Carman. She and her sons
+had tried to blight the corn of the Tuatha Dé Danann, but the sons were
+driven off and she died of grief, begging that a fair should always be
+held in her name, and promising abundance of milk, fruit, and fish for
+its observance.[547] These may be ætiological myths explaining the
+origin of these festivals on the analogy of funeral festivals, but more
+likely, since Lugnasad was a harvest festival, they are connected with
+the custom of slaying a representative of the corn-spirit. The festival
+would become a commemoration of all such victims, but when the custom
+itself had ceased it would be associated with one particular personage,
+the corn-goddess regarded as a mortal.
+
+This would be the case where the victim was a woman, but where a male
+was slain, the analogy of the slaying of the divine king or his
+_succedaneum_ would lead to the festivals being regarded as
+commemorative of a king, e.g. Garman. This agrees with the statement
+that observance of the festival produced plenty; non-observance, dearth.
+The victims were slain to obtain plenty, and the festival would also
+commemorate those who had died for this good cause, while it would also
+appease their ghosts should these be angry at their violent deaths.
+Certain of the dead were thus commemorated at Lugnasad, a festival of
+fertility. Both the corn-spirit or divinity slain in the reaping of the
+corn, and the human victims, were appeased by its observance.[548] The
+legend of Carman makes her hostile to the corn--a curious way of
+regarding a corn-goddess. But we have already seen that gods of
+fertility were sometimes thought of as causing blight, and in
+folk-belief the corn-spirit is occasionally believed to be dangerous.
+Such inversions occur wherever revolutions in religion take place.
+
+The great commemoration of the dead was held on Samhain eve, a festival
+intended to aid the dying powers of vegetation, whose life, however, was
+still manifested in evergreen shrubs, in the mistletoe, in the sheaf of
+corn from last harvest--the abode of the corn-spirit.[549] Probably,
+also, human representatives of the vegetation or corn-spirit were slain,
+and this may have suggested the belief in the presence of their ghosts
+at this festival. Or the festival being held at the time of the death of
+vegetation, the dead would naturally be commemorated then. Or, as in
+Scandinavia, they may have been held to have an influence on fertility,
+as an extension of the belief that certain slain persons represented
+spirits of fertility, or because trees and plants growing on the barrows
+of the dead were thought to be tenanted by their spirits.[550] In
+Scandinavia, the dead were associated with female spirits or _fylgjur_,
+identified with the _disir_, a kind of earth-goddesses, living in hollow
+hills.[551] The nearest Celtic analogy to these is the _Matres_,
+goddesses of fertility. Bede says that Christmas eve was called
+_Modranicht_, "Mothers' Night,"[552] and as many of the rites of Samhain
+were transferred to Yule, the former date of _Modranicht_ may have been
+Samhain, just as the Scandinavian _Disablot_, held in November, was a
+festival of the _disir_ and of the dead.[553] It has been seen that the
+Celtic Earth-god was lord of the dead, and that he probably took the
+place of an Earth-goddess or goddesses, to whom the _Matres_ certainly
+correspond. Hence the connection of the dead with female Earth-spirits
+would be explained. Mother Earth had received the dead before her place
+was taken by the Celtic Dispater. Hence the time of Earth's decay was
+the season when the dead, her children, would be commemorated. Whatever
+be the reason, Celts, Teutons, and others have commemorated the dead at
+the beginning of winter, which was the beginning of a new year, while a
+similar festival of the dead at New Year is held in many other lands.
+
+Both in Ireland and in Brittany, on November eve food is laid out for
+the dead who come to visit the houses and to warm themselves at the fire
+in the stillness of the night, and in Brittany a huge log burns on the
+hearth. We have here returned to the cult of the dead at the
+hearth.[554] Possibly the Yule log was once a log burned on the
+hearth--the place of the family ghosts--at Samhain, when new fire was
+kindled in each house. On it libations were poured, which would then
+have been meant for the dead. The Yule log and the log of the Breton
+peasants would thus be the domestic aspect of the fire ritual, which had
+its public aspect in the Samhain bonfires.
+
+All this has been in part affected by the Christian feast of All Souls.
+Dr. Frazer thinks that the feast of All Saints (November 1st) was
+intended to take the place of the pagan cult of the dead. As it failed
+to do this, All Souls, a festival of all the dead, was added on November
+2nd.[555] To some extent, but not entirely, it has neutralised the pagan
+rites, for the old ideas connected with Samhain still survive here and
+there. It is also to be noted that in some cases the friendly aspect of
+the dead has been lost sight of, and, like the _síd_-folk, they are
+popularly connected with evil powers which are in the ascendant on
+Samhain eve.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[532] Silius Italicus, v. 652; Lucan, i. 447. Cf. p. 241, _infra_.
+
+[533] Ammian. Marcell. xv. 10. 7; Joyce, _SH_ i. 45.
+
+[534] Bulliot, _Fouilles du Mont Beuvray_, Autun, 1899, i. 76, 396.
+
+[535] Le Braz, ii. 67; Sauvé, _Folk-lore des Hautes Vosges_, 295;
+Bérenger-Féraud, _Superstitions et Survivances_, i. 11.
+
+[536] Hearn, _Aryan Household_, 43 f.; Bérenger-Féraud, i. 33; _Rev. des
+Trad._ i. 142; Carmichael, ii. 329; Cosquin, _Trad. Pop. de la
+Lorraine_, i. 82.
+
+[537] Kennedy, 126. The mischievous brownie who overturns furniture and
+smashes crockery is an exact reproduction of the Poltergeist.
+
+[538] Dechelette, _Rev. Arch._ xxxiii, (1898), 63, 245, 252.
+
+[539] Cicero, _De Leg._ ii. 22.
+
+[540] Dechelette, 256; Reinach, _BF_ 189.
+
+[541] Dechelette, 257-258. In another instance the ram is marked with
+crosses like those engraved on images of the underworld god with the
+hammer.
+
+[542] Kennedy, 187.
+
+[543] Lady Wilde, 118; Curtin, _Tales_, 54.
+
+[544] Le Braz, i. 229; Gregor, 21; Cambry, _Voyage dans le Finistère_,
+i. 229.
+
+[545] Le Braz, ii. 47; _Folk-Lore_, iv. 357; MacCulloch, _Misty Isle of
+Skye_, 254; Sébillot, i. 235-236.
+
+[546] Names of places associated with the great festivals are also those
+of the chief pagan cemeteries, Tara, Carman, Taillti, etc. (O'Curry,
+_MC_ ii. 523).
+
+[547] _Rennes Dindsenchas_, _RC_ xv. 313-314.
+
+[548] Cf. Frazer, _Adonis_, 134.
+
+[549] Cf. Chambers, _Mediæval Stage_, i. 250, 253.
+
+[550] See Vigfusson-Powell, _Corpus Poet. Boreale_, i. 405, 419. Perhaps
+for a similar reason a cult of the dead may have occurred at the
+Midsummer festival.
+
+[551] Miss Faraday, _Folk-Lore_, xvii. 398 f.
+
+[552] Bede, _de Temp. Rat._ c. xv.
+
+[553] Vigfusson-Powell, i. 419.
+
+[554] Curtin, _Tales_, 157; Haddon, _Folk-Lore_, iv. 359; Le Braz, ii.
+115 _et passim._
+
+[555] Frazer, _Adonis_, 253 f.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+PRIMITIVE NATURE WORSHIP.
+
+
+In early thought everything was a person, in the loose meaning then
+possessed by personality, and many such "persons" were worshipped--
+earth, sun, moon, sea, wind, etc. This led later to more complete
+personification, and the sun or earth divinity or spirit was more or
+less separated from the sun or earth themselves. Some Celtic divinities
+were thus evolved, but there still continued a veneration of the objects
+of nature in themselves, as well as a cult of nature spirits or
+secondary divinities who peopled every part of nature. "Nor will I call
+out upon the mountains, fountains, or hills, or upon the rivers, which
+are now subservient to the use of man, but once were an abomination and
+destruction to them, and to which the blind people paid divine honours,"
+cries Gildas.[556] This was the true cult of the folk, the "blind
+people," even when the greater gods were organised, and it has survived
+with modifications in out-of-the-way places, in spite of the coming of
+Christianity.
+
+S. Kentigern rebuked the Cambrians for worshipping the elements, which
+God made for man's use.[557] The question of the daughters of Loegaire
+also throws much light on Celtic nature worship. "Has your god sons or
+daughters?... Have many fostered his sons? Are his daughters dear and
+beautiful to men? Is he in heaven or on earth, in the sea, in the
+rivers, in the mountains, in the valleys?"[558] The words suggest a
+belief in divine beings filling heaven, earth, sea, air, hills, glens,
+lochs, and rivers, and following human customs. A naïve faith, full of
+beauty and poetry, even if it had its dark and grim aspects! These
+powers or personalities had been invoked from time immemorial, but the
+invocations were soon stereotyped into definite formulas. Such a formula
+is put into the mouth of Amairgen, the poet of the Milesians, when they
+were about to invade Erin, and it may have been a magical invocation of
+the powers of nature at the beginning of an undertaking or in times of
+danger:
+
+ "I invoke the land of Ireland!
+ Shining, shining sea!
+ Fertile, fertile mountain!
+ Wooded vale!
+ Abundant river, abundant in waters!
+ Fish abounding lake!
+ Fish abounding sea!
+ Fertile earth!
+ Irruption of fish! Fish there!
+ Bird under wave! Great fish!
+ Crab hole! Irruption of fish!
+ Fish abounding sea!"[559]
+
+A similar formula was spoken after the destruction of Da Derga's Hostel
+by MacCecht on his finding water. He bathed in it and sang--
+
+ "Cold fountain! Surface of strand ...
+ Sea of lake, water of Gara, stream of river;
+ High spring well; cold fountain!"[560]
+
+The goddess Morrigan, after the defeat of the Fomorians, invokes the
+powers of nature and proclaims the victory to "the royal mountains of
+Ireland, to its chief waters, and its river mouths."[561] It was also
+customary to take oaths by the elements--heaven, earth, sun, fire, moon,
+sea, land, day, night, etc., and these punished the breaker of the
+oath.[562] Even the gods exacted such an oath of each other. Bres swore
+by sun, moon, sea, and land, to fulfil the engagement imposed on him by
+Lug.[563] The formulæ survived into Christian times, and the faithful
+were forbidden to call the sun and moon gods or to swear by them, while
+in Breton folk-custom at the present day oaths by sun, moon, or earth,
+followed by punishment of the oath-breaker by the moon, are still in
+use.[564] These oaths had originated in a time when the elements
+themselves were thought to be divine, and similar adjurations were used
+by Greeks and Scandinavians.
+
+While the greater objects of nature were worshipped for themselves
+alone, the Celts also peopled the earth with spirits, benevolent or
+malevolent, of rocks, hills, dales, forests, lakes, and streams,[565]
+and while greater divinities of growth had been evolved, they still
+believed in lesser spirits of vegetation, of the corn, and of fertility,
+connected, however, with these gods. Some of these still survive as
+fairies seen in meadows, woodlands, or streams, or as demoniac beings
+haunting lonely places. And even now, in French folk-belief, sun, moon,
+winds, etc., are regarded as actual personages. Sun and moon are husband
+and wife; the winds have wives; they are addressed by personal names and
+reverenced.[566] Some spirits may already have had a demoniac aspect in
+pagan times. The Tuatha Déa conjured up _meisi_, "spectral bodies that
+rise from the ground," against the Milesians, and at their service were
+malignant sprites--_urtrochta_, and "forms, spectres, and great queens"
+called _guidemain_ (false demons). The Druids also sent forth
+mischievous spirits called _siabra_. In the _Táin_ there are references
+to _bocânachs_, _banânaichs_, and _geniti-glinni_, "goblins, eldritch
+beings, and glen-folk."[567] These are twice called Tuatha Dé Danann,
+and this suggests that they were nature-spirits akin to the greater
+gods.[568] The _geniti-glinni_ would be spirits haunting glen and
+valley. They are friendly to Cúchulainn in the _Táin_, but in the _Feast
+of Bricriu_ he and other heroes fight and destroy them.[569] In modern
+Irish belief they are demons of the air, perhaps fallen angels.[570]
+
+Much of this is probably pre-Celtic as well as Celtic, but it held its
+ground because it was dear to the Celts themselves. They upheld the
+aboriginal cults resembling those which, in the lands whence they came,
+had been native and local with themselves. Such cults are as old as the
+world, and when Christianity expelled the worship of the greater gods,
+younger in growth, the ancient nature worship, dowered with immortal
+youth,
+
+ "bowed low before the blast
+ In patient deep disdain,"
+
+to rise again in vigour. Preachers, councils, and laws inveighed against
+it. The old rites continued to be practised, or survived under a
+Christian dress and colouring. They are found in Breton villages, in
+Highland glens, in Welsh and Cornish valleys, in Irish townships, and
+only the spread of school-board education, with its materialism and
+uninviting common sense, is forcing them at last to yield.
+
+The denunciations of these cults throw some light upon them. Offerings
+at trees, stones, fountains, and cross-roads, the lighting of fires or
+candles there, and vows or incantations addressed to them, are
+forbidden, as is also the worship of trees, groves, stones, rivers, and
+wells. The sun and moon are not to be called lords. Wizardry, and
+divination, and the leapings and dancings, songs and choruses of the
+pagans, i.e. their orgiastic cults, are not to be practised.
+Tempest-raisers are not to ply their diabolical craft.[571] These
+denunciations, of course, were not without their effect, and legend told
+how the spirits of nature were heard bewailing the power of the
+Christian saints, their mournful cries echoing in wooded hollows,
+secluded valleys, and shores of lake and river.[572] Their power, though
+limited, was not annihilated, but the secrecy in which the old cults
+often continued to be practised gave them a darker colour. They were
+identified with the works of the devil, and the spirits of paganism with
+dark and grisly demons.[573] This culminated in the mediæval witch
+persecutions, for witchcraft was in part the old paganism in a new
+guise. Yet even that did not annihilate superstition, which still lives
+and flourishes among the folk, though the actual worship of
+nature-spirits has now disappeared.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Perhaps the most important object in nature to the early Celts as to
+most primitive folk was the moon. The phases of the moon were apparent
+before men observed the solstices and equinoxes, and they formed an easy
+method of measuring time. The Celtic year was at first lunar--Pliny
+speaks of the Celtic method of counting the beginning of months and
+years by the moon--and night was supposed to precede day.[574] The
+festivals of growth began, not at sunrise, but on the previous evening
+with the rising of the moon, and the name _La Lunade_ is still given to
+the Midsummer festival in parts of France.[575] At Vallon de la Suille a
+wood on the slope where the festival is held is called _Bois de la
+Lune_; and in Ireland, where the festival begins on the previous
+evening, in the district where an ascent of Cnoc Aine is made, the
+position of the moon must be observed. A similar combination of sun and
+moon cults is found in an inscription at Lausanne--_To the genius of the
+sun and moon._[576]
+
+Possibly sun festivals took the place of those of the moon. Traces of
+the connection of the moon with agriculture occur in different regions,
+the connection being established through the primitive law of
+sympathetic magic. The moon waxes and wanes, therefore it must affect
+all processes of growth or decay. Dr. Frazer has cited many instances of
+this belief, and has shown that the moon had a priority to the sun in
+worship, e.g. in Egypt and Babylon.[577] Sowing is done with a waxing
+moon, so that, through sympathy, there may be a large increase. But
+harvesting, cutting timber, etc., should be done with a waning moon,
+because moisture being caused by a waxing moon, it was necessary to
+avoid cutting such things as would spoil by moisture at that time.
+Similar beliefs are found among the Celts. Mistletoe and other magical
+plants were culled with a waxing moon, probably because their power
+would thus be greater. Dr. Johnson noted the fact that the Highlanders
+sowed their seed with a waxing moon, in the expectation of a better
+harvest. For similar occult reasons, it is thought in Brittany that
+conception during a waxing moon produces a male child, during a waning
+moon a female, while _accouchements_ at the latter time are dangerous.
+Sheep and cows should be killed at the new moon, else their flesh will
+shrink, but peats should be cut in the last quarter, otherwise they will
+remain moist and give out "a power of smoke."[578]
+
+These ideas take us back to a time when it was held that the moon was
+not merely the measurer of time, but had powerful effects on the
+processes of growth and decay. Artemis and Diana, moon-goddesses, had
+power over all growing things, and as some Celtic goddesses were equated
+with Diana, they may have been connected with the moon, more especially
+as Gallo-Roman images of Diana have the head adorned with a crescent
+moon. In some cases festivals of the moon remained intact, as among the
+Celtiberians and other peoples to the north of them, who at the time of
+full moon celebrated the festival of a nameless god, dancing all night
+before the doors of their houses.[579] The nameless god may have been
+the moon, worshipped at the time of her intensest light. Moonlight
+dances round a great stone, with singing, on the first day of the year,
+occurred in the Highlands in the eighteenth century.[580] Other
+survivals of cult are seen in the practices of bowing or baring the head
+at new moon, or addressing it with words of adoration or supplication.
+In Ireland, Camden found the custom at new moon of saying the Lord's
+Prayer with the addition of the words, "Leave us whole and sound as Thou
+hast found us." Similar customs exist in Brittany, where girls pray to
+the moon to grant them dreams of their future husbands.[581] Like other
+races, the Celts thought that eclipses were caused by a monster
+attacking the moon, while it could be driven off with cries and shouts.
+In 218 B.C. the Celtic allies of Attalus were frightened by an eclipse,
+and much later Christian legislation forbade the people to assemble at
+an eclipse and shout, _Vince, Luna!_[582] Such a practice was observed
+in Ireland in the seventeenth century. At an earlier time, Irish poets
+addressed sun and moon as divinities, and they were represented on
+altars even in Christian times.[583]
+
+While the Celts believed in sea-gods--Manannan, Morgen, Dylan--the sea
+itself was still personified and regarded as divine. It was thought to
+be a hostile being, and high tides were met by Celtic warriors, who
+advanced against them with sword and spear, often perishing in the
+rushing waters rather than retreat. The ancients regarded this as
+bravado. M. Jullian sees in it a sacrifice by voluntary suicide; M.
+D'Arbois, a tranquil waiting for death and the introduction to another
+life.[584] But the passages give the sense of an actual attack on the
+waves--living things which men might terrify, and perhaps with this was
+combined the belief that no one could die during a rising tide.
+Similarly French fishermen threaten to cut a fog in two with a knife,
+while the legend of S. Lunaire tells how he threw a knife at a fog, thus
+causing its disappearance.[585] Fighting the waves is also referred to
+in Irish texts. Thus Tuirbe Trágmar would "hurl a cast of his axe in the
+face of the flood-tide, so that he forbade the sea, which then would not
+come over the axe." Cúchulainn, in one of his fits of anger, fought the
+waves for seven days, and Fionn fought and conquered the Muireartach, a
+personification of the wild western sea.[586] On the French coast
+fishermen throw harpoons at certain harmful waves called the Three Witch
+Waves, thus drawing their blood and causing them to subside.[587] In
+some cases human victims may have been offered to the rising waters,
+since certain tales speak of a child set floating on the waves, and
+this, repeated every seven years, kept them in their place.[588]
+
+The sea had also its beneficent aspects. The shore was "a place of
+revelation of science," and the sea sympathised with human griefs. At
+the Battle of Ventry "the sea chattered, telling the losses, and the
+waves raised a heavy, woeful great moan in wailing them."[589] In other
+cases in Ireland, by a spell put on the waves, or by the intuitive
+knowledge of the listener, it was revealed that they were wailing for a
+death or describing some distant event.[590] In the beautiful song sung
+by the wife of Cael, "the wave wails against the shore for his death,"
+and in Welsh myth the waves bewailed the death of Dylan, "son of the
+wave," and were eager to avenge it. The noise of the waves rushing into
+the vale of Conwy were his dying groans.[591] In Ireland the roaring of
+the sea was thought to be prophetic of a king's death or the coming of
+important news; and there, too, certain great waves were celebrated in
+story--Clidna's, Tuaithe's, and Rudhraidhe's.[592] Nine waves, or the
+ninth wave, partly because of the sacred nature of the number nine,
+partly because of the beneficent character of the waves, had a great
+importance. They formed a barrier against invasion, danger, or
+pestilence, or they had a healing effect.[593]
+
+The wind was also regarded as a living being whose power was to be
+dreaded. It punished King Loegaire for breaking his oath. But it was
+also personified as a god Vintius, equated with Pollux and worshipped by
+Celtic sailors, or with Mars, the war-god who, in his destructive
+aspect, was perhaps regarded as the nearest analogue to a god of stormy
+winds.[594] Druids and Celtic priestesses claimed the power of
+controlling the winds, as did wizards and witches in later days. This
+they did, according to Christian writers, by the aid of demons, perhaps
+the old divinities of the air. Bishop Agobard describes how the
+_tempestarii_ raised tempests which destroyed the fruits of the earth,
+and drew "aerial ships" from Magonia, whither the ships carried these
+fruits.[595] Magonia may be the upper air ruled over by a sky god
+Magounos or Mogounos, equated with Apollo.[596] The winds may have been
+his servants, ruled also by earthly magicians. Like Yahweh, as conceived
+by Hebrew poets, he "bringeth the winds out of his treasures," and
+"maketh lightnings with rain."
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[556] Gildas ii. 4.
+
+[557] Jocelyn, _Vila Kentig._ c. xxxii.
+
+[558] _Trip. Life_, 315.
+
+[559] _LL_ 12_b_. The translation is from D'Arbois, ii. 250 f; cf.
+O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 190.
+
+[560] _RC_ xxii. 400.
+
+[561] _RC_ xii. 109.
+
+[562] Petrie, _Tara_, 34; _RC_ vi. 168; _LU_ 118.
+
+[563] Joyce, _OCR_ 50.
+
+[564] D'Achery, _Spicelegium_, v. 216; Sébillot, i. 16 f., 56, 211.
+
+[565] Gregory of Tours, _Hist._ ii. 10, speaks of the current belief in
+the divinity of waters, birds, and beasts.
+
+[566] Sébillot, i. 9, 35, 75, 247, etc.
+
+[567] Joyce, _SH_ ii. 273; Cormac, 87; Stokes, _TIG_ xxxiii., _RC_ xv.
+307.
+
+[568] Miss Hull, 170, 187, 193; _IT_ i. 214; Leahy, i. 126.
+
+[569] _IT_ i. 287.
+
+[570] Henderson, _Irish Texts_, ii. 210.
+
+[571] _Capit. Karoli Magni_, i. 62; _Leges Luitprand._ ii. 38; Canon 23,
+2nd Coun. of Arles, Hefele, _Councils_, iii. 471; D'Achery, v. 215. Some
+of these attacks were made against Teutonic superstitions, but similar
+superstitions existed among the Celts.
+
+[572] See Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ ii. 498.
+
+[573] A more tolerant note is heard, e.g., in an Irish text which says
+that the spirits which appeared of old were divine ministrants not
+demoniacal, while angels helped the ancients because they followed
+natural truth. "Cormac's Sword," _IT_ iii. 220-221. Cf. p. 152, _supra_.
+
+[574] Cæsar, vi. 18; Pliny xxii. 14. Pliny speaks of culling mistletoe
+on the sixth day of the moon, which is to them the beginning of months
+and years (_sexta luna, quae principia_, etc.). This seems to make the
+sixth, not the first, day of the moon that from which the calculation
+was made. But the meaning is that mistletoe was culled on the sixth day
+of the moon, and that the moon was that by which months and years were
+measured. _Luna_, not _sexta luna_, is in apposition with _quae_. Traces
+of the method of counting by nights or by the moon survive locally in
+France, and the usage is frequent in Irish and Welsh literature. See my
+article "Calendar" (Celtic) in Hastings' _Encyclop. of Religion and
+Ethics_, iii. 78 f.
+
+[575] Delocke, "La Procession dite La Lunade," _RC_ ix. 425.
+
+[576] Monnier, 174, 222; Fitzgerald, _RC_ iv. 189.
+
+[577] Frazer, _Golden Bough_{2}, ii. 154 f.
+
+[578] Pliny, xvi. 45; Johnson, _Journey_, 183; Ramsay, _Scotland in the
+Eighteenth Century_, ii. 449; Sébillot, i. 41 f.; MacCulloch, _Misty
+Isle of Skye_, 236. In Brittany it is thought that girls may conceive by
+the moon's power (_RC_ iii. 452).
+
+[579] Strabo, iii. 4. 16.
+
+[580] Brand, _s.v._ "New Year's Day."
+
+[581] Chambers, _Popular Rhymes_, 35; Sébillot, i. 46, 57 f.
+
+[582] Polybius, v. 78; _Vita S. Eligii_, ii. 15.
+
+[583] Osborne, _Advice to his Son_ (1656), 79; _RC_ xx. 419, 428.
+
+[584] Aristotle, _Nic. Eth._ iii. 77; _Eud. Eth._ iii. 1. 25; Stobæus,
+vii. 40; Ælian, xii. 22; Jullian, 54; D'Arbois, vi. 218.
+
+[585] Sébillot, i. 119. The custom of throwing something at a "fairy
+eddy," i.e. a dust storm, is well known on Celtic ground and elsewhere.
+
+[586] _Folk-Lore,_ iv. 488; Curtin, _HTI_ 324; Campbell, _The Fians_,
+158. Fian warriors attacked the sea when told it was laughing at them.
+
+[587] _Mélusine_, ii. 200.
+
+[588] Sébillot, ii. 170.
+
+[589] Meyer, _Cath. Finntraga_, 40.
+
+[590] _RC_ xvi. 9; _LB_ 32_b_, 55.
+
+[591] Meyer, _op. cit._ 55; Skene, i. 282, 288, 543; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 387.
+
+[592] Meyer, 51; Joyce, _PN_ i. 195, ii. 257; _RC_ xv. 438.
+
+[593] See p. 55, _supra_; _IT_ i. 838, iii. 207; _RC_ ii. 201, ix. 118.
+
+[594] Holder, _s.v._ "Vintius."
+
+[595] Agobard, i. 146.
+
+[596] See Stokes, _RC_ vi. 267.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+RIVER AND WELL WORSHIP.
+
+
+Among the Celts the testimony of contemporary witnesses, inscriptions,
+votive offerings, and survivals, shows the importance of the cult of
+waters and of water divinities. Mr. Gomme argues that Celtic
+water-worship was derived from the pre-Celtic aborigines,[597] but if
+so, the Celts must have had a peculiar aptitude for it, since they were
+so enthusiastic in its observance. What probably happened was that the
+Celts, already worshippers of the waters, freely adopted local cults of
+water wherever they came. Some rivers or river-goddesses in Celtic
+regions seem to posses pre-Celtic names.[598]
+
+Treasures were flung into a sacred lake near Toulouse to cause a
+pestilence to cease. Caepion, who afterwards fished up this treasure,
+fell soon after in battle--a punishment for cupidity, and _aurum
+Tolosanum_ now became an expression for goods dishonestly acquired.[599]
+A yearly festival, lasting three days, took place at Lake Gévaudan.
+Garments, food, and wax were thrown into the waters, and animals were
+sacrificed. On the fourth day, it is said, there never failed to spring
+up a tempest of rain, thunder, and lightning--a strange reward for this
+worship of the lake.[600] S. Columba routed the spirits of a Scottish
+fountain which was worshipped as a god, and the well now became sacred,
+perhaps to the saint himself, who washed in it and blessed it so that it
+cured diseases.[601]
+
+On inscriptions a river name is prefixed by some divine epithet--_dea_,
+_augusta_, and the worshipper records his gratitude for benefits
+received from the divinity or the river itself. Bormanus, Bormo or
+Borvo, Danuvius (the Danube), and Luxovius are found on inscriptions as
+names of river or fountain gods, but goddesses are more
+numerous--Acionna, Aventia, Bormana, Brixia, Carpundia, Clutoida,
+Divona, Sirona, Ura--well-nymphs; and Icauna (the Yonne), Matrona, and
+Sequana (the Seine)--river-goddesses.[602] No inscription to the goddess
+of a lake has yet been found. Some personal names like Dubrogenos (son
+of the Dubron), Enigenus (son of the Aenus), and the belief of
+Virdumarus that one of his ancestors was the Rhine,[603] point to the
+idea that river-divinities might have amours with mortals and beget
+progeny called by their names. In Ireland, Conchobar was so named from
+the river whence his mother Nessa drew water, perhaps because he was a
+child of the river-god.[604]
+
+The name of the water-divinity was sometimes given to the place of his
+or her cult, or to the towns which sprang up on the banks of rivers--the
+divinity thus becoming a tutelary god. Many towns (e.g. Divonne or
+Dyonne, etc.) have names derived from a common Celtic river name Deuona,
+"divine." This name in various forms is found all over the Celtic
+area,[605] and there is little doubt that the Celts, in their onward
+progress, named river after river by the name of the same divinity,
+believing that each new river was a part of his or her kingdom. The name
+was probably first an appellative, then a personal name, the divine
+river becoming a divinity. Deus Nemausus occurs on votive tablets at
+Nimes, the name Nemausus being that of the clear and abundant spring
+there whence flowed the river of the same name. A similar name occurs in
+other regions--Nemesa, a tributary of the Moselle; Nemh, the source of
+the Tara and the former name of the Blackwater; and Nimis, a Spanish
+river mentioned by Appian. Another group includes the Matrona (Marne),
+the Moder, the Madder, the Maronne and Maronna, and others, probably
+derived from a word signifying "mother."[606] The mother-river was that
+which watered a whole region, just as in the Hindu sacred books the
+waters are mothers, sources of fertility. The Celtic mother-rivers were
+probably goddesses, akin to the _Matres_, givers of plenty and
+fertility. In Gaul, Sirona, a river-goddess, is represented like the
+_Matres_. She was associated with Grannos, perhaps as his mother, and
+Professor Rh[^y]s equates the pair with the Welsh Modron and Mabon;
+Modron is probably connected with Matrona.[607] In any case the Celts
+regarded rivers as bestowers of life, health, and plenty, and offered
+them rich gifts and sacrifices.[608]
+
+Gods like Grannos, Borvo, and others, equated with Apollo, presided over
+healing springs, and they are usually associated with goddesses, as
+their husbands or sons. But as the goddesses are more numerous, and as
+most Celtic river names are feminine, female divinities of rivers and
+springs doubtless had the earlier and foremost place, especially as
+their cult was connected with fertility. The gods, fewer in number, were
+all equated with Apollo, but the goddesses were not merged by the Romans
+into the personality of one goddess, since they themselves had their
+groups of river-goddesses, Nymphs and Naiads. Before the Roman conquest
+the cult of water-divinities, friends of mankind, must have formed a
+large part of the popular religion of Gaul, and their names may be
+counted by hundreds. Thermal springs had also their genii, and they were
+appropriated by the Romans, so that the local gods now shared their
+healing powers with Apollo, Æsculapius, and the Nymphs. Thus every
+spring, every woodland brook, every river in glen or valley, the roaring
+cataract, and the lake were haunted by divine beings, mainly thought of
+as beautiful females with whom the _Matres_ were undoubtedly associated.
+There they revealed themselves to their worshippers, and when paganism
+had passed away, they remained as _fées_ or fairies haunting spring, or
+well, or river.[609] Scores of fairy wells still exist, and by them
+mediæval knights had many a fabled amour with those beautiful beings
+still seen by the "ignorant" but romantic peasant.
+
+Sanctuaries were erected at these springs by grateful worshippers, and
+at some of them festivals were held, or they were the resort of
+pilgrims. As sources of fertility they had a place in the ritual of the
+great festivals, and sacred wells were visited on Midsummer day, when
+also the river-gods claimed their human victims. Some of the goddesses
+were represented by statues or busts in Gallo-Roman times, if not
+earlier, and other images of them which have been found were of the
+nature of _ex votos_, presented by worshippers in gratitude for the
+goddess's healing gifts. Money, ingots of gold or silver, and models of
+limbs or other parts of the body which had been or were desired to be
+healed, were also presented. Gregory of Tours says of the Gauls that
+they "represent in wood or bronze the members in which they suffer, and
+whose healing they desire, and place them in a temple."[610] Contact of
+the model with the divinity brought healing to the actual limbs on the
+principle of sympathetic magic. Many such models have been discovered.
+Thus in the shrine of Dea Sequana was found a vase with over a hundred;
+another contained over eight hundred. Inscriptions were engraved on
+plaques which were fastened to the walls of temples, or placed in
+springs.[611] Leaden tablets with inscriptions were placed in springs by
+those who desired healing or when the waters were low, and on some the
+actual waters are hardly discriminated from the divinities. The latter
+are asked to heal or flow or swell--words which apply more to the waters
+than to them, while the tablets, with their frank animism, also show
+that, in some cases, there were many elemental spirits of a well, only
+some of whom were rising to the rank of a goddess. They are called
+collectively _Niskas_--the Nixies of later tradition, but some have
+personal names--Lerano, Dibona, Dea--showing that they were tending to
+become separate divine personalities. The Peisgi are also appealed to,
+perhaps the later Piskies, unless the word is a corrupt form of a Celtic
+_peiskos_, or the Latin _piscus_, "fish."[612] This is unlikely, as fish
+could not exist in a warm sulphurous spring, though the Celts believed
+in the sacred fish of wells or streams. The fairies now associated with
+wells or with a water-world beneath them, are usually nameless, and only
+in a few cases have a definite name. They, like the older spirits of the
+wells, have generally a beneficent character.[613] Thus in the fountains
+of Logres dwelt damsels who fed the wayfarer with meat and bread, until
+grievous wrong was done them, when they disappeared and the land became
+waste.[614] Occasionally, however, they have a more malevolent
+character.[615]
+
+The spirit of the waters was often embodied in an animal, usually a
+fish. Even now in Brittany the fairy dweller in a spring has the form of
+an eel, while in the seventeenth century Highland wells contained fish
+so sacred that no one dared to catch them.[616] In Wales S. Cybi's well
+contained a huge eel in whose virtues the villagers believed, and terror
+prevailed when any one dared to take it from the water. Two sacred fish
+still exist in a holy well at Nant Peris, and are replaced by others
+when they die, the dead fish being buried.[617] This latter act,
+solemnly performed, is a true sign of the divine or sacred character of
+the animal. Many wells with sacred fish exist in Ireland, and the fish
+have usually some supernatural quality--they never alter in size, they
+become invisible, or they take the form of beautiful women.[618] Any one
+destroying such fish was regarded as a sacrilegious person, and
+sometimes a hostile tribe killed and ate the sacred fish of a district
+invaded by them, just as Egyptians of one nome insulted those of another
+by killing their sacred animals.[619] In old Irish beliefs the salmon
+was the fish of knowledge. Thus whoever ate the salmon of Connla's well
+was dowered with the wisdom which had come to them through eating nuts
+from the hazels of knowledge around the well. In this case the sacred
+fish was eaten, but probably by certain persons only--those who had the
+right to do so. Sinend, who went to seek inspiration from the well,
+probably by eating one of its salmon, was overwhelmed by its waters. The
+legend of the salmon is perhaps based on old ritual practices of the
+occasional eating of a divine animal. In other cases, legends of a
+miraculous supply of fish from sacred wells are perhaps later Christian
+traditions of former pagan beliefs or customs concerning magical methods
+of increasing a sacred or totem animal species, like those used in
+Central Australia and New Guinea.[620] The frog is sometimes the sacred
+animal, and this recalls the _Märchen_ of the Frog Bridegroom living in
+a well, who insisted on marrying the girl who drew its waters. Though
+this tale is not peculiar to the Celts, it is not improbable that the
+divine animal guardian of a well may have become the hero of a
+folk-tale, especially as such wells were sometimes tabu to women.[621] A
+fly was the guardian spirit of S. Michael's well in Banffshire. Auguries
+regarding health were drawn from its movements, and it was believed that
+the fly, when it grew old, transmigrated into another.[622]
+
+Such beliefs were not peculiarly Celtic. They are found in all European
+folk-lore, and they are still alive among savages--the animal being
+itself divine or the personification of a divinity. A huge sacred eel
+was worshipped by the Fijians; in North America and elsewhere there were
+serpent guardians of the waters; and the Semites worshipped the fish of
+sacred wells as incarnations or symbols of a god.
+
+Later Celtic folk-belief associated monstrous and malevolent beings with
+rivers and lakes. These may be the older divinities to whom a demoniac
+form has been given, but even in pagan times such monstrous beings may
+have been believed in, or they may be survivals of the more primitive
+monstrous guardians of the waters. The last were dragons or serpents,
+conventional forms of the reptiles which once dwelt in watery places,
+attacking all who came near. This old idea certainly survived in Irish
+and Highland belief, for the Fians conquered huge dragons or serpents in
+lochs, or saints chained them to the bottom of the waters. Hence the
+common place-name of Loch na piast, "Loch of the Monster." In other
+tales they emerge and devour the impious or feast on the dead.[623] The
+_Dracs_ of French superstition--river monsters who assume human form and
+drag down victims to the depths, where they devour them--resemble these.
+
+The _Each Uisge_, or "Water-horse," a horse with staring eyes, webbed
+feet, and a slimy coat, is still dreaded. He assumes different forms and
+lures the unwary to destruction, or he makes love in human shape to
+women, some of whom discover his true nature by seeing a piece of
+water-weed in his hair, and only escape with difficulty. Such a
+water-horse was forced to drag the chariot of S. Fechin of Fore, and
+under his influence became "gentler than any other horse."[624] Many
+Highland lochs are still haunted by this dreaded being, and he is also
+known in Ireland and France, where, however, he has more of a tricky and
+less of a demoniac nature.[625] His horse form is perhaps connected with
+the similar form ascribed to Celtic water-divinities. Manannan's horses
+were the waves, and he was invariably associated with a horse. Epona,
+the horse-goddess, was perhaps originally goddess of a spring, and, like
+the _Matres_, she is sometimes connected with the waters.[626] Horses
+were also sacrificed to river-divinities.[627] But the beneficent
+water-divinities in their horse form have undergone a curious
+distortion, perhaps as the result of later Christian influences. The
+name of one branch of the Fomorians, the Goborchinn, means the
+"Horse-headed," and one of their kings was Eochaid Echchenn, or
+"Horse-head."[628] Whether these have any connection with the
+water-horse is uncertain.
+
+The foaming waters may have suggested another animal personification,
+since the name of the Boyne in Ptolemy, [Greek: bououinda], is derived
+from a primitive _bóu-s_, "ox," and _vindo-s_, "white," in Irish _bó
+find_, "white cow."[629] But it is not certain that this or the Celtic
+cult of the bull was connected with the belief in the _Tarbh Uisge_, or
+"Water-bull," which had no ears and could assume other shapes. It dwells
+in lochs and is generally friendly to man, occasionally emerging to mate
+with ordinary cows. In the Isle of Man the _Tarroo Ushtey_, however,
+begets monsters.[630] These Celtic water-monsters have a curious
+resemblance to the Australian _Bunyip_.
+
+The _Uruisg_, often confused with the brownie, haunts lonely places and
+waterfalls, and, according to his mood, helps or harms the wayfarer. His
+appearance is that of a man with shaggy hair and beard.[631] In Wales
+the _afanc_ is a water-monster, though the word first meant "dwarf,"
+then "water-dwarf," of whom many kinds existed. They correspond to the
+Irish water-dwarfs, the _Luchorpáin_, descended with the Fomorians and
+Goborchinn from Ham.[632]
+
+In other cases the old water beings have a more pleasing form, like the
+syrens and other fairy beings who haunt French rivers, or the mermaids
+of Irish estuaries.[633] In Celtic France and Britain lake fairies are
+connected with a water-world like that of Elysium tales, the region of
+earlier divinities.[634] They unite with mortals, who, as in the
+Swan-maiden tales, lose their fairy brides through breaking a tabu. In
+many Welsh tales the bride is obtained by throwing bread and cheese on
+the waters, when she appears with an old man who has all the strength of
+youth. He presents his daughter and a number of fairy animals to the
+mortal. When she disappears into the waters after the breaking of the
+tabu, the lake is sometimes drained in order to recover her; the father
+then appears and threatens to submerge the whole district. Father and
+daughters are earlier lake divinities, and in the bread and cheese we
+may see a relic of the offerings to these.[635]
+
+Human sacrifice to water-divinities is suggested by the belief that
+water-monsters devour human beings, and by the tradition that a river
+claims its toll of victims every year. In popular rhymes the annual
+character of the sacrifice is hinted at, and Welsh legend tells of a
+voice heard once a year from rivers or lakes, crying, "The hour is come,
+but the man is not."[636] Here there is the trace of an abandoned custom
+of sacrifice and of the traditional idea of the anger of the divinity at
+being neglected. Such spirits or gods, like the water-monsters, would be
+ever on the watch to capture those who trespassed on their domain. In
+some cases the victim is supposed to be claimed on Midsummer eve, the
+time of the sacrifice in the pagan period.[637] The spirits of wells had
+also a harmful aspect to those, at least, who showed irreverence in
+approaching them. This is seen in legends about the danger of looking
+rashly into a well or neglecting to cover it, or in the belief that one
+must not look back after visiting the well. Spirits of wells were also
+besought to do harm to enemies.
+
+Legends telling of the danger of removing or altering a well, or of the
+well moving elsewhere because a woman washed her hands in it, point to
+old tabus concerning wells. Boand, wife of Nechtain, went to the fairy
+well which he and his cup-bearers alone might visit, and when she showed
+her contempt for it, the waters rose and destroyed her. They now flow as
+the river Boyne. Sinend met with a similar fate for intruding on
+Connla's well, in this case the pursuing waters became the Shannon.[638]
+These are variants of a story which might be used to explain the origin
+of any river, but the legends suggest that certain wells were tabu to
+women because certain branches of knowledge, taught by the well, must be
+reserved for men.[639] The legends said in effect, "See what came of
+women obtruding beyond their proper sphere." Savage "mysteries" are
+usually tabu to women, who also exclude men from their sacred rites. On
+the other hand, as all tribal lore was once in the hands of the wise
+woman, such tabus and legends may have arisen when men began to claim
+such lore. In other legends women are connected with wells, as the
+guardians who must keep them locked up save when water was drawn. When
+the woman neglected to replace the cover, the waters burst forth,
+overwhelming her, and formed a loch.[640] The woman is the priestess of
+the well who, neglecting part of its ritual, is punished. Even in recent
+times we find sacred wells in charge of a woman who instructs the
+visitors in the due ritual to be performed.[641] If such legends and
+survivals thus point to former Celtic priestesses of wells, these are
+paralleled by the Norse Horgabrudar, guardians of wells, now elves
+living in the waters.[642] That such legends are based on the ritual of
+well-worship is suggested by Boand's walking three times _widdershins_
+round the well, instead of the customary _deiseil_. The due ritual must
+be observed, and the stories are a warning against its neglect.
+
+In spite of twenty centuries of Christianity and the anathemas of saints
+and councils, the old pagan practices at healing wells have survived--a
+striking instance of human conservatism. S. Patrick found the pagans of
+his day worshipping a well called _Slán_, "health-giving," and offering
+sacrifices to it,[643] and the Irish peasant to-day has no doubt that
+there is something divine about his holy wells. The Celts brought the
+belief in the divinity of springs and wells with them, but would
+naturally adopt local cults wherever they found them. Afterwards the
+Church placed the old pagan wells under the protection of saints, but
+part of the ritual often remained unchanged. Hence many wells have been
+venerated for ages by different races and through changes in religion
+and polity. Thus at the thermal springs of Vicarello offerings have been
+found which show that their cult has continued from the Stone Age,
+through the Bronze Age, to the days of Roman civilisation, and so into
+modern times; nor is this a solitary instance.[644] But it serves to
+show that all races, high and low, preserve the great outlines of
+primitive nature religion unchanged. In all probability the ritual of
+the healing wells has also remained in great part unaltered, and
+wherever it is found it follows the same general type. The patient
+perambulated the well three times _deiseil_ or sun-wise, taking care not
+to utter a word. Then he knelt at the well and prayed to the divinity
+for his healing. In modern times the saint, but occasionally the well
+itself, is prayed to.[645] Then he drank of the waters, bathed in them,
+or laved his limbs or sores, probably attended by the priestess of the
+well. Having paid her dues, he made an offering to the divinity of the
+well, and affixed the bandage or part of his clothing to the well or a
+tree near by, that through it he might be in continuous _rapport_ with
+the healing influences. Ritual formulæ probably accompanied these acts,
+but otherwise no word was spoken, and the patient must not look back on
+leaving the well. Special times, Beltane, Midsummer, or August 1st, were
+favourable for such visits,[646] and where a patient was too ill to
+present himself at the well, another might perform the ritual for
+him.[647]
+
+The rag or clothing hung on the tree seems to connect the spirit of the
+tree with that of the well, and tree and well are often found together.
+But sometimes it is thrown into the well, just as the Gaulish villagers
+of S. Gregory's day threw offerings of cloth and wool into a sacred
+lake.[648] The rag is even now regarded in the light of an offering, and
+such offerings, varying from valuable articles of clothing to mere rags,
+are still hung on sacred trees by the folk. It thus probably has always
+had a sacrificial aspect in the ritual of the well, but as magic and
+religion constantly blend, it had also its magical aspect. The rag, once
+in contact with the patient, transferred his disease to the tree, or,
+being still subtly connected with him, through it the healing properties
+passed over to him.
+
+The offering thrown into the well--a pin, coin, etc., may also have this
+double aspect. The sore is often pricked or rubbed with the pin as if to
+transfer the disease to the well, and if picked up by another person,
+the disease may pass to him. This is also true of the coin.[649] But
+other examples show the sacrificial nature of the pin or other trifle,
+which is probably symbolic or a survival of a more costly offering. In
+some cases it is thought that those who do not leave it at the well from
+which they have drunk will die of thirst, and where a coin is offered it
+is often supposed to disappear, being taken by the spirit of the
+well.[650] The coin has clearly the nature of an offering, and sometimes
+it must be of gold or silver, while the antiquity of the custom on
+Celtic ground is seen by the classical descriptions of the coins
+glittering in the pool of Clitumnus and of the "gold of Toulouse" hid in
+sacred tanks.[651] It is also an old and widespread belief that all
+water belongs to some divine or monstrous guardian, who will not part
+with any of it without a _quid pro quo_. In many cases the two rites of
+rag and pin are not both used, and this may show that originally they
+had the same purpose--magical or sacrificial, or perhaps both. Other
+sacrifices were also made--an animal, food, or an _ex voto_, the last
+occurring even in late survivals as at S. Thenew's Well, Glasgow, where
+even in the eighteenth century tin cut to represent the diseased member
+was placed on the tree, or at S. Winifred's Well in Wales, where
+crutches were left.
+
+Certain waters had the power of ejecting the demon of madness. Besides
+drinking, the patient was thrown into the waters, the shock being
+intended to drive the demon away, as elsewhere demons are exorcised by
+flagellation or beating. The divinity of the waters aided the process,
+and an offering was usually made to him. In other cases the sacred
+waters were supposed to ward off disease from the district or from those
+who drank of them. Or, again, they had the power of conferring
+fertility. Women made pilgrimages to wells, drank or bathed in the
+waters, implored the spirit or saint to grant them offspring, and made a
+due offering.[652] Spirit or saint, by a transfer of his power, produced
+fruitfulness, but the idea was in harmony with the recognised power of
+water to purify, strengthen, and heal. Women, for a similar reason,
+drank or washed in the waters or wore some articles dipped in them, in
+order to have an easy delivery or abundance of milk.[653]
+
+The waters also gave oracles, their method of flowing, the amount of
+water in the well, the appearance or non-appearance of bubbles at the
+surface when an offering was thrown in, the sinking or floating of
+various articles, all indicating whether a cure was likely to occur,
+whether fortune or misfortune awaited the inquirer, or, in the case of
+girls, whether their lovers would be faithful. The movements of the
+animal guardian of the well were also ominous to the visitor.[654]
+Rivers or river divinities were also appealed to. In cases of suspected
+fidelity the Celts dwelling by the Rhine placed the newly-born child in
+a shield on the waters. If it floated the mother was innocent; if it
+sank it was allowed to drown, and she was put to death.[655] Girls whose
+purity was suspected were similarly tested, and S. Gregory of Tours
+tells how a woman accused of adultery was proved by being thrown into
+the Saône.[656] The mediæval witch ordeal by water is connected with
+this custom, which is, however, widespread.[657]
+
+The malevolent aspect of the spirit of the well is seen in the "cursing
+wells" of which it was thought that when some article inscribed with an
+enemy's name was thrown into them with the accompaniment of a curse, the
+spirit of the well would cause his death. In some cases the curse was
+inscribed on a leaden tablet thrown into the waters, just as, in other
+cases, a prayer for the offerer's benefit was engraved on it. Or, again,
+objects over which a charm had been said were placed in a well that the
+victim who drew water might be injured. An excellent instance of a
+cursing-well is that of Fynnon Elian in Denbigh, which must once have
+had a guardian priestess, for in 1815 an old woman who had charge of it
+presided at the ceremony. She wrote the name of the victim in a book,
+receiving a gift at the same time. A pin was dropped into the well in
+the name of the victim, and through it and through knowledge of his
+name, the spirit of the well acted upon him to his hurt.[658] Obviously
+rites like these, in which magic and religion mingle, are not purely
+Celtic, but it is of interest to note their existence in Celtic lands
+and among Celtic folk.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[597] _Ethnol. in Folklore_, 104 f.
+
+[598] D'Arbois, _PH_ ii. 132, 169; Dottin, 240.
+
+[599] Justin, xxxii. 3; Strabo, iv. 1. 13.
+
+[600] S. Gregory, _In Glor. Conf._ ch. 2. Perhaps the feast and
+offerings were intended to cause rain in time of drought. See p. 321,
+_infra_.
+
+[601] Adamman, _Vita Colum._ ii. 10.
+
+[602] See Holder, _s.v._
+
+[603] D'Arbois, _RC_ x. 168, xiv. 377; _CIL_ xii. 33; Propertius, iv.
+10. 41.
+
+[604] See p. 349, _infra_.
+
+[605] Cf. Ptolemy's [Greek: Dêouana] and [Greek: Dêouna] (ii. 3. 19, 11.
+29); the Scots and English Dee; the Divy in Wales; Dêve, Dive, and
+Divette in France; Devon in England; Deva in Spain (Ptolemy's [Greek:
+Dêoua], ii. 6. 8). The Shannon is surnamed even in the seventh century
+"the goddess" (_Trip. Life_, 313).
+
+[606] Holder, _s.v._; D'Arbois, _PH_ ii. 119, thinks _Matrona_ is
+Ligurian. But it seems to have strong Celtic affinities.
+
+[607] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 27-29, _RC_ iv. 137.
+
+[608] On the whole subject see Pictet, "Quelques noms celtiques de
+rivières," _RC_ ii. 1 f. Orosius, v. 15. 6, describes the sacrifices of
+gold, silver, and horses, made to the Rhône.
+
+[609] Maury, 18. By extension of this belief any divinity might appear
+by the haunted spring. S. Patrick and his synod of bishops at an Irish
+well were supposed to be _síd_ or gods (p. 64, _supra_.) By a fairy well
+Jeanne d'Arc had her first vision.
+
+[610] Greg. Tours, _Vita Patr._ c. 6.
+
+[611] See Reinach, _Catal. Sommaire_, 23, 115; Baudot, _Rapport sur les
+fouilles faits aux sources de la Seine_, ii. 120; _RC_ ii. 26.
+
+[612] For these tablets see Nicolson, _Keltic Studies_, 131 f.; Jullian,
+_RC_ 1898.
+
+[613] Sébillot, ii. 195.
+
+[614] Prologue to Chrestien's _Conte du Graal_.
+
+[615] Sébillot, ii. 202 f.
+
+[616] Ibid. 196-197; Martin, 140-141; Dalyell, 411.
+
+[617] Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 366; _Folk-Lore_, viii. 281. If the fish
+appeared when an invalid drank of the well, this was a good omen. For
+the custom of burying sacred animals, see Herod, ii. 74; Ælian, xiii.
+26.
+
+[618] Gomme, _Ethnol. in Folklore_, 92.
+
+[619] _Trip. Life_, 113; Tigernach, _Annals_, A.D. 1061.
+
+[620] Mackinley, 184.
+
+[621] Burne, _Shropshire Folk-Lore_, 416; Campbell, _WHT_ ii. 145.
+
+[622] _Old Stat. Account_, xii. 465.
+
+[623] S. Patrick, when he cleared Ireland of serpents, dealt in this way
+with the worst specimens. S. Columba quelled a monster which terrified
+the dwellers by the Ness. Joyce, _PN_ i. 197; Adamnan, _Vita Columb._
+ii. 28; Kennedy, 12, 82, 246; _RC_ iv. 172, 186.
+
+[624] _RC_ xii. 347.
+
+[625] For the water-horse, see Campbell, _WHT_ iv. 307; Macdongall, 294;
+Campbell, _Superstitions_, 203; and for the Manx _Glashtyn_, a kind of
+water-horse, see Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 285. For French cognates, see
+Bérenger-Féraud, _Superstitions et Survivances_, i. 349 f.
+
+[626] Reinach, _CMR_ i. 63.
+
+[627] Orosius, v. 15. 6.
+
+[628] _LU_ 2_a_. Of Eochaid is told a variant of the Midas story--the
+discovery of his horse's ears. This is also told of Labraid Lore (_RC_
+ii. 98; Kennedy, 256) and of King Marc'h in Brittany and in Wales (Le
+Braz, ii. 96; Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ 233). Other variants are found in
+non-Celtic regions, so the story has no mythological significance on
+Celtic ground.
+
+[629] Ptol. ii. 2. 7.
+
+[630] Campbell, _WHT_ iv. 300 f.; Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 284; Waldron, _Isle
+of Man_, 147.
+
+[631] Macdougall, 296; Campbell, _Superstitions_, 195. For the Uruisg as
+Brownie, see _WHT_ ii. 9; Graham, _Scenery of Perthshire_, 19.
+
+[632] Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ ii. 431, 469, _HL_, 592; _Book of Taliesin_, vii.
+135.
+
+[633] Sébillot, ii. 340; _LL_ 165; _IT_ i. 699.
+
+[634] Sébillot, ii. 409.
+
+[635] See Pughe, _The Physicians of Myddfai_, 1861 (these were
+descendants of a water-fairy); Rh[^y]s, _Y Cymmrodor_, iv. 164;
+Hartland, _Arch. Rev._ i. 202. Such water-gods with lovely daughters are
+known in most mythologies--the Greek Nereus and the Nereids, the
+Slavonic Water-king, and the Japanese god Ocean-Possessor (Ralston,
+_Songs of the Russian People_, 148; Chamberlain, _Ko-ji-ki_, 120).
+Manannan had nine daughters (Wood-Martin, i. 135).
+
+[636] Sébillot, ii. 338, 344; Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 243; Henderson,
+_Folk-Lore of the N. Counties_, 262. Cf. the rhymes, "L'Arguenon veut
+chaque année son poisson," the "fish" being a human victim, and
+
+ "Blood-thirsty Dee
+ Each year needs three,
+ But bonny Don,
+ She needs none."
+
+[637] Sébillot, ii. 339.
+
+[638] _Rendes Dindsenchas_, _RC_ xv. 315, 457. Other instances of
+punishment following misuse of a well are given in Sébillot, ii. 192;
+Rees, 520, 523. An Irish lake no longer healed after a hunter swam his
+mangy hounds through it (Joyce, _PN_ ii. 90). A similar legend occurs
+with the Votiaks, one of whose sacred lakes was removed to its present
+position because a woman washed dirty clothes in it (_L'Anthropologie_,
+xv. 107).
+
+[639] Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 392.
+
+[640] Girald. Cambr. _Itin. Hib._ ii. 9; Joyce, _OCR_ 97; Kennedy, 281;
+O'Grady, i. 233; Skene, ii. 59; Campbell, _WHT_ ii. 147. The waters
+often submerge a town, now seen below the waves--the town of Is in
+Armorica (Le Braz, i. p. xxxix), or the towers under Lough Neagh. In
+some Welsh instances a man is the culprit (Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 379). In
+the case of Lough Neagh the keeper of the well was Liban, who lived on
+in the waters as a mermaid. Later she was caught and received the
+baptismal name of Muirghenn, "sea-birth." Here the myth of a
+water-goddess, said to have been baptized, is attached to the legend of
+the careless guardian of a spring, with whom she is identified (O'Grady,
+ii. 184, 265).
+
+[641] Roberts, _Cambrian Pop. Antiq._ 246; Hunt, _Popular Romances_,
+291; _New Stat. Account_, x. 313.
+
+[642] Thorpe, _Northern Myth._ ii. 78.
+
+[643] Joyce, _PN_ ii. 84. _Slán_ occurs in many names of wells.
+Well-worship is denounced in the canons of the Fourth Council of Arles.
+
+[644] Cartailhac, _L'Age de Pierre_, 74; Bulliot et Thiollier, _Mission
+de S. Martin_, 60.
+
+[645] Sébillot, ii. 284.
+
+[646] Dalyell, 79-80; Sébillot, ii. 282, 374; see p. 266, _infra_.
+
+[647] I have compiled this account of the ritual from notices of the
+modern usages in various works. See, e.g., Moore, _Folk-Lore_, v. 212;
+Mackinley, _passim_; Hope, _Holy Wells_; Rh[^y]s, _CFL_; Sébillot, 175
+f.; Dixon, _Gairloch_, 150 f.
+
+[648] Brand, ii. 68; Greg. _In Glor. Conf._ c. 2.
+
+[649] Sébillot, ii. 293, 296; _Folk-Lore_, iv. 55.
+
+[650] Mackinley, 194; Sébillot, ii. 296.
+
+[651] _Folk-Lore_, iii. 67; _Athenæum_, 1893, 415; Pliny, _Ep._ viii. 8;
+Strabo, iv. 287; Diod. Sic. v. 9.
+
+[652] Walker, _Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot._ vol. v.; Sébillot, ii. 232. In
+some early Irish instances a worm swallowed with the waters by a woman
+causes pregnancy. See p. 352, _infra_.
+
+[653] Sébillot, ii. 235-236.
+
+[654] See Le Braz, i. 61; _Folk-Lore_, v. 214; Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 364;
+Dalyell, 506-507; Scott, _Minstrelsy_, Introd. xliii; Martin, 7;
+Sébillot, ii. 242 f.; _RC_ ii. 486.
+
+[655] Jullian, _Ep. to Maximin_, 16. The practice may have been
+connected with that noted by Aristotle, of plunging the newly-born into
+a river, to strengthen it, as he says (_Pol._ vii. 15. 2), but more
+probably as a baptismal or purificatory rite. See p. 309, _infra_.
+
+[656] Lefevre, _Les Gaulois_, 109; Michelet, _Origines du droit
+français_, 268.
+
+[657] See examples of its use in Post, _Grundriss der Ethnol.
+Jurisprudenz_, ii. 459 f.
+
+[658] Roberts, _Cambrian Popular Antiquities_, 246.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII.
+
+TREE AND PLANT WORSHIP.
+
+
+The Celts had their own cult of trees, but they adopted local
+cults--Ligurian, Iberian, and others. The _Fagus Deus_ (the divine
+beech), the _Sex arbor_ or _Sex arbores_ of Pyrenean inscriptions, and
+an anonymous god represented by a conifer on an altar at Toulouse,
+probably point to local Ligurian tree cults continued by the Celts into
+Roman times.[659] Forests were also personified or ruled by a single
+goddess, like _Dea Arduinna_ of the Ardennes and _Dea Abnoba_ of the
+Black Forest.[660] But more primitive ideas prevailed, like that which
+assigned a whole class of tree-divinities to a forest, e.g. the _Fatæ
+Dervones_, spirits of the oak-woods of Northern Italy.[661] Groups of
+trees like _Sex arbores_ were venerated, perhaps for their height,
+isolation, or some other peculiarity.
+
+The Celts made their sacred places in dark groves, the trees being hung
+with offerings or with the heads of victims. Human sacrifices were hung
+or impaled on trees, e.g. by the warriors of Boudicca.[662] These, like
+the offerings still placed by the folk on sacred trees, were attached to
+them because the trees were the abode of spirits or divinities who in
+many cases had power over vegetation.
+
+Pliny said of the Celts: "They esteem nothing more sacred than the
+mistletoe and the tree on which it grows. But apart from this they
+choose oak-woods for their sacred groves, and perform no sacred rite
+without using oak branches."[663] Maximus of Tyre also speaks of the
+Celtic (? German) image of Zeus as a lofty oak, and an old Irish
+glossary gives _daur_, "oak," as an early Irish name for "god," and
+glosses it by _dia_, "god."[664] The sacred need-fire may have been
+obtained by friction from oak-wood, and it is because of the old
+sacredness of the oak that a piece of its wood is still used as a
+talisman in Brittany.[665] Other Aryan folk besides the Celts regarded
+the oak as the symbol of a high god, of the sun or the sky,[666] but
+probably this was not its earliest significance. Oak forests were once
+more extensive over Europe than they are now, and the old tradition that
+men once lived on acorns has been shown to be well-founded by the
+witness of archæological finds, e.g. in Northern Italy.[667] A people
+living in an oak region and subsisting in part on acorns might easily
+take the oak as a representative of the spirit of vegetation or growth.
+It was long-lived, its foliage was a protection, it supplied food, its
+wood was used as fuel, and it was thus clearly the friend of man. For
+these reasons, and because it was the most abiding and living thing men
+knew, it became the embodiment of the spirits of life and growth.
+Folk-lore survivals show that the spirit of vegetation in the shape of
+his representative was annually slain while yet in full vigour, that his
+life might benefit all things and be passed on undiminished to his
+successor.[668] Hence the oak or a human being representing the spirit
+of vegetation, or both together, were burned in the Midsummer fires.
+How, then, did the oak come to symbolise a god equated with Zeus. Though
+the equation may be worthless, it is possible that the connection lay in
+the fact that Zeus and Juppiter had agricultural functions, or that,
+when the equation was made, the earlier spirit of vegetation had become
+a divinity with functions resembling those of Zeus. The fires were
+kindled to recruit the sun's life; they were fed with oak-wood, and in
+them an oak or a human victim representing the spirit embodied in the
+oak was burned. Hence it may have been thought that the sun was
+strengthened by the fire residing in the sacred oak; it was thus "the
+original storehouse or reservoir of the fire which was from time to time
+drawn out to feed the sun."[669] The oak thus became the symbol of a
+bright god also connected with growth. But, to judge by folk survivals,
+the older conception still remained potent, and tree or human victim
+affected for good all vegetable growth as well as man's life, while at
+the same time the fire strengthened the sun.
+
+Dr. Evans argues that "the original holy object within the central
+triliths of Stonehenge was a sacred tree," an oak, image of the Celtic
+Zeus. The tree and the stones, once associated with ancestor worship,
+had become symbols of "a more celestial Spirit or Spirits than those of
+departed human beings."[670] But Stonehenge has now been proved to have
+been in existence before the arrival of the Celts, hence such a cult
+must have been pre-Celtic, though it may quite well have been adopted by
+the Celts. Whether this hypothetical cult was practised by a tribe, a
+group of tribes, or by the whole people, must remain obscure, and,
+indeed, it may well be questioned whether Stonehenge was ever more than
+the scene of some ancestral rites.
+
+Other trees--the yew, the cypress, the alder, and the ash, were
+venerated, to judge by what Lucan relates of the sacred grove at
+Marseilles. The Irish Druids attributed special virtues to the hazel,
+rowan, and yew, the wood of which was used in magical ceremonies
+described in Irish texts.[671] Fires of rowan were lit by the Druids of
+rival armies, and incantations said over them in order to discomfit the
+opposing host,[672] and the wood of all these trees is still believed to
+be efficacious against fairies and witches.
+
+The Irish _bile_ was a sacred tree, of great age, growing over a holy
+well or fort. Five of them are described in the _Dindsenchas_, and one
+was an oak, which not only yielded acorns, but nuts and apples.[673] The
+mythic trees of Elysium had the same varied fruitage, and the reason in
+both cases is perhaps the fact that when the cultivated apple took the
+place of acorns and nuts as a food staple, words signifying "nut" or
+"acorn" were transferred to the apple. A myth of trees on which all
+these fruits grew might then easily arise. Another Irish _bile_ was a
+yew described in a poem as "a firm strong god," while such phrases in
+this poem as "word-pure man," "judgment of origin," "spell of
+knowledge," may have some reference to the custom of writing divinations
+in ogham on rods of yew. The other _bile_ were ash-trees, and from one
+of them the _Fir Bile_, "men of the tree," were named--perhaps a
+totem-clan.[674] The lives of kings and chiefs appear to have been
+connected with these trees, probably as representatives of the spirit of
+vegetation embodied in the tree, and under their shadow they were
+inaugurated. But as a substitute for the king was slain, so doubtless
+these pre-eminent sacred trees were too sacred, too much charged with
+supernatural force, to be cut down and burned, and the yearly ritual
+would be performed with another tree. But in time of feud one tribe
+gloried in destroying the _bile_ of another; and even in the tenth
+century, when the _bile maighe Adair_ was destroyed by Maelocohlen the
+act was regarded with horror. "But, O reader, this deed did not pass
+unpunished."[675] Of another _bile_, that of Borrisokane, it was said
+that any house in which a fragment of it was burned would itself be
+destroyed by fire.[676]
+
+Tribal and personal names point to belief in descent from tree gods or
+spirits and perhaps to totemism. The Eburones were the yew-tree tribe
+(_eburos_); the Bituriges perhaps had the mistletoe for their symbol,
+and their surname Vivisci implies that they were called "Mistletoe
+men."[677] If _bile_ (tree) is connected with the name Bile, that of the
+ancestor of the Milesians, this may point to some myth of descent from a
+sacred tree, as in the case of the _Fir Bile_, or "men of the
+tree."[678] Other names like Guidgen (_Viduo-genos_, "son of the tree"),
+Dergen (_Dervo-genos_, "son of the oak"), Guerngen (_Verno-genos_, "son
+of the alder"), imply filiation to a tree. Though these names became
+conventional, they express what had once been a living belief. Names
+borrowed directly from trees are also found---Eburos or Ebur, "yew,"
+Derua or Deruacus, "oak," etc.
+
+The veneration of trees growing beside burial mounds or megalithic
+monuments was probably a pre-Celtic cult continued by the Celts. The
+tree embodied the ghost of the person buried under it, but such a ghost
+could then hardly be differentiated from a tree spirit or divinity. Even
+now in Celtic districts extreme veneration exists for trees growing in
+cemeteries and in other places. It is dangerous to cut them down or to
+pluck a leaf or branch from them, while in Breton churchyards the yew is
+thought to spread a root to the mouth of each corpse.[679] The story of
+the grave of Cyperissa, daughter of a Celtic king in the Danube region,
+from which first sprang the "mournful cypress,"[680] is connected with
+universal legends of trees growing from the graves of lovers until their
+branches intertwine. These embody the belief that the spirit of the dead
+is in the tree, which was thus in all likelihood the object of a cult.
+Instances of these legends occur in Celtic story. Yew-stakes driven
+through the bodies of Naisi and Deirdre to keep them apart, became
+yew-trees the tops of which embraced over Armagh Cathedral. A yew sprang
+from the grave of Bailé Mac Buain, and an apple-tree from that of his
+lover Aillinn, and the top of each had the form of their heads.[681] The
+identification of tree and ghost is here complete.
+
+The elder, rowan, and thorn are still planted round houses to keep off
+witches, or sprigs of rowan are placed over doorways--a survival from
+the time when they were believed to be tenanted by a beneficent spirit
+hostile to evil influences. In Ireland and the Isle of Man the thorn is
+thought to be the resort of fairies, and they, like the woodland fairies
+or "wood men" are probably representatives of the older tree spirits and
+gods of groves and forests.[682]
+
+Tree-worship was rooted in the oldest nature worship, and the Church had
+the utmost difficulty in suppressing it. Councils fulminated against the
+cult of trees, against offerings to them or the placing of lights before
+them and before wells or stones, and against the belief that certain
+trees were too sacred to be cut down or burned. Heavy fines were levied
+against those who practised these rites, yet still they continued.[683]
+Amator, Bishop of Auxerre, tried to stop the worship of a large
+pear-tree standing in the centre of the town and on which the
+semi-Christian inhabitants hung animals' heads with much ribaldry. At
+last S. Germanus destroyed it, but at the risk of his life. S. Martin of
+Tours was allowed to destroy a temple, but the people would not permit
+him to attack a much venerated pine-tree which stood beside it--an
+excellent example of the way in which the more official paganism fell
+before Christianity, while the older religion of the soil, from which it
+sprang, could not be entirely eradicated.[684] The Church often effected
+a compromise. Images of the gods affixed to trees were replaced by those
+of the Virgin, but with curious results. Legends arose telling how the
+faithful had been led to such trees and there discovered the image of
+the Madonna miraculously placed among the branches.[685] These are
+analogous to the legends of the discovery of images of the Virgin in the
+earth, such images being really those of the _Matres_.
+
+Representations of sacred trees are occasionally met with on coins,
+altars, and _ex votos_.[686] If the interpretation be correct which sees
+a representation of part of the Cúchulainn legend on the Paris and
+Trèves altars, the trees figured there would not necessarily be sacred.
+But otherwise they may depict sacred trees.
+
+We now turn to Pliny's account of the mistletoe rite. The Druids held
+nothing more sacred than this plant and the tree on which it grew,
+probably an oak. Of it groves were formed, while branches of the oak
+were used in all religious rites. Everything growing on the oak had been
+sent from heaven, and the presence of the mistletoe showed that God had
+selected the tree for especial favour. Rare as it was, when found the
+mistletoe was the object of a careful ritual. On the sixth day of the
+moon it was culled. Preparations for a sacrifice and feast were made
+beneath the tree, and two white bulls whose horns had never been bound
+were brought there. A Druid, clad in white, ascended the tree and cut
+the mistletoe with a golden sickle. As it fell it was caught in a white
+cloth; the bulls were then sacrificed, and prayer was made that God
+would make His gift prosperous to those on whom He had bestowed it. The
+mistletoe was called "the universal healer," and a potion made from it
+caused barren animals to be fruitful. It was also a remedy against all
+poisons.[687] We can hardly believe that such an elaborate ritual merely
+led up to the medico-magical use of the mistletoe. Possibly, of course,
+the rite was an attenuated survival of something which had once been
+more important, but it is more likely that Pliny gives only a few
+picturesque details and passes by the _rationale_ of the ritual. He does
+not tell us who the "God" of whom he speaks was, perhaps the sun-god or
+the god of vegetation. As to the "gift," it was probably in his mind the
+mistletoe, but it may quite well have meant the gift of growth in field
+and fold. The tree was perhaps cut down and burned; the oxen may have
+been incarnations of a god of vegetation, as the tree also may have
+been. We need not here repeat the meaning which has been given to the
+ritual,[688] but it may be added that if this meaning is correct, the
+rite probably took place at the time of the Midsummer festival, a
+festival of growth and fertility. Mistletoe is still gathered on
+Midsummer eve and used as an antidote to poisons or for the cure of
+wounds. Its Druidic name is still preserved in Celtic speech in words
+signifying "all-healer," while it is also called _sùgh an daraich_, "sap
+of the oak," and _Druidh lus_, "Druid's weed."[689]
+
+Pliny describes other Celtic herbs of grace. _Selago_ was culled without
+use of iron after a sacrifice of bread and wine--probably to the spirit
+of the plant. The person gathering it wore a white robe, and went with
+unshod feet after washing them. According to the Druids, _Selago_
+preserved one from accident, and its smoke when burned healed maladies
+of the eye.[690] _Samolus_ was placed in drinking troughs as a remedy
+against disease in cattle. It was culled by a person fasting, with the
+left hand; it must be wholly uprooted, and the gatherer must not look
+behind him.[691] _Vervain_ was gathered at sunrise after a sacrifice to
+the earth as an expiation--perhaps because its surface was about to be
+disturbed. When it was rubbed on the body all wishes were gratified; it
+dispelled fevers and other maladies; it was an antidote against
+serpents; and it conciliated hearts. A branch of the dried herb used to
+asperge a banquet-hall made the guests more convivial[692]
+
+The ritual used in gathering these plants--silence, various tabus,
+ritual purity, sacrifice--is found wherever plants are culled whose
+virtue lies in this that they are possessed by a spirit. Other plants
+are still used as charms by modern Celtic peasants, and, in some cases,
+the ritual of gathering them resembles that described by Pliny.[693] In
+Irish sagas plants have magical powers. "Fairy herbs" placed in a bath
+restored beauty to women bathing therein.[694] During the _Táin_
+Cúchulainn's wounds were healed with "balsams and healing herbs of fairy
+potency," and Diancecht used similar herbs to restore the dead at the
+battle of Mag-tured.[695]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[659] Sacaze, _Inscr. des Pyren._ 255; Hirschfeld, _Sitzungsberichte_
+(Berlin, 1896), 448.
+
+[660] _CIL_ vi. 46; _CIR_ 1654, 1683.
+
+[661] D'Arbois, _Les Celtes_, 52.
+
+[662] Lucan, _Phar._ Usener's ed., 32; Orosius, v. 16. 6; Dio Cass.
+lxii. 6.
+
+[663] Pliny, xvi. 44. The Scholiast on Lucan says that the Druids
+divined with acorns (Usener, 33).
+
+[664] Max. Tyr. _Diss._ viii. 8; Stokes, _RC_ i. 259.
+
+[665] Le Braz, ii. 18.
+
+[666] Mr. Chadwick (_Jour. Anth. Inst._ xxx. 26) connects this high god
+with thunder, and regards the Celtic Zeus (Taranis, in his opinion) as a
+thunder-god. The oak was associated with this god because his
+worshippers dwelt under oaks.
+
+[667] Helbig, _Die Italiker in der Poebene_, 16 f.
+
+[668] Mannhardt, _Baumkultus_; Frazer, _Golden Bough_{2} iii. 198.
+
+[669] Frazer, _loc. cit._
+
+[670] Evans, _Arch. Rev._ i. 327 f.
+
+[671] Joyce, _SH_ i. 236.
+
+[672] O'Curry, _MC_ i. 213.
+
+[673] _LL_ 199_b_; _Rennes Dindsenchas_, _RC_ xv. 420.
+
+[674] _RC_ xv. 455, xvi. 279; Hennessey, _Chron. Scot._ 76.
+
+[675] Keating, 556; Joyce, _PN_ i. 499.
+
+[676] Wood-Martin, ii. 159.
+
+[677] D'Arbois, _Les Celtes_, 51; Jullian, 41.
+
+[678] Cook, _Folk-Lore_, xvii. 60.
+
+[679] See Sébillot, i. 293; Le Braz, i. 259; _Folk-Lore Journal_, v.
+218; _Folk-Lore Record_, 1882.
+
+[680] Val. Probus, _Comm. in Georgica_, ii. 84.
+
+[681] Miss Hull, 53; O'Ourry, _MS. Mat._ 465. Writing tablets, made from
+each of the trees when they were cut down, sprang together and could not
+be separated.
+
+[682] _Stat. Account_, iii. 27; Moore, 151; Sébillot, i. 262, 270.
+
+[683] Dom Martin, i. 124; _Vita S. Eligii_, ii. 16.
+
+[684] _Acta Sanct._ (Bolland.), July 31; Sulp. Sever. _Vita S. Mart._
+457.
+
+[685] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ 76; Maury, 13, 299. The story of beautiful
+women found in trees may be connected with the custom of placing images
+in trees, or with the belief that a goddess might be seen emerging from
+the tree in which she dwelt.
+
+[686] De la Tour, _Atlas des Monnaies Gaul_, 260, 286; Reinach, _Catal.
+Sommaire_, 29.
+
+[687] Pliny, _HN_ xvi. 44.
+
+[688] See p. 162, _supra_.
+
+[689] See Cameron, _Gaelic Names of Plants_, 45. In Gregoire de Rostren,
+_Dict. françois-celt._ 1732, mistletoe is translated by _dour-dero_,
+"oak-water," and is said to be good for several evils.
+
+[690] Pliny, xxiv. 11.
+
+[691] Ibid.
+
+[692] Ibid. xxv. 9.
+
+[693] See Carmichael, _Carmina Gadelica_; De Nore, _Coutumes ... des
+Provinces de France_, 150 f.; Sauvé, _RC_ vi. 67, _CM_ ix. 331.
+
+[694] O'Grady, ii. 126.
+
+[695] Miss Hull, 172; see p. 77, _supra_.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV.
+
+ANIMAL WORSHIP.
+
+
+Animal worship pure and simple had declined among the Celts of historic
+times, and animals were now regarded mainly as symbols or attributes of
+divinities. The older cult had been connected with the pastoral stage in
+which the animals were divine, or with the agricultural stage in which
+they represented the corn-spirit, and perhaps with totemism. We shall
+study here (1) traces of the older animal cults; (2) the transformation
+of animal gods into symbols; and (3) traces of totemism.
+
+
+1.
+
+
+The presence of a bull with three cranes (_Tarvos Trigaranos_) on the
+Paris altar, along with the gods Esus, Juppiter, and Vulcan, suggests
+that it was a divine animal, or the subject of a divine myth. As has
+been seen, this bull may be the bull of the _Táin bó Cuailgne_. Both it
+and its opponent were reincarnations of the swine-herds of two gods. In
+the Irish sagas reincarnation is only attributed to gods or heroes, and
+this may point to the divinity of the bulls. We have seen that this and
+another altar may depict some myth in which the bull was the incarnation
+of a tree or vegetation spirit. The divine nature of the bull is
+attested by its presence on Gaulish coins as a religious symbol, and by
+images of the animal with three horns--an obvious symbol of
+divinity.[696] On such an image in bronze the Cimbri, Celticised
+Germans, swore. The images are pre-Roman, since they are found at
+Hallstadt and La Tène. Personal names like Donnotaurus (the equivalent
+of the _Donn Taruos_ of the _Táin_) or Deiotaros ("divine bull"), show
+that men were called after the divine animal.[697] Similarly many
+place-names in which the word _taruos_ occurs, in Northern Italy, the
+Pyrenees, Scotland, Ireland, and elsewhere, suggest that the places
+bearing these names were sites of a bull cult or that some myth, like
+that elaborated in the _Táin_, had been there localised.[698] But, as
+possibly in the case of Cúchulainn and the bull, the animal tended to
+become the symbol of a god, a tendency perhaps aided by the spread of
+Mithraism with its symbolic bull. A god Medros leaning on a bull is
+represented at Haguenau, possibly a form of Mider or of Meduris, a
+surname of Toutatis, unless Medros is simply Mithras.[699] Echoes of the
+cult of the bull or cow are heard in Irish tales of these animals
+brought from the _síd_, or of magic bulls or of cows which produced
+enormous supplies of milk, or in saintly legends of oxen leading a saint
+to the site of his future church.[700] These legends are also told of
+the swine,[701] and they perhaps arose when a Christian church took the
+place of the site of a local animal cult, legend fusing the old and the
+new cult by making the once divine animal point out the site of the
+church. A late relic of a bull cult may be found in the carnival
+procession of the _Boeuf Gras_ at Paris.
+
+A cult of a swine-god Moccus has been referred to. The boar was a divine
+symbol on standards, coins, and altars, and many bronze images of the
+animal have been found. These were temple treasures, and in one case the
+boar is three-horned.[702] But it was becoming the symbol of a goddess,
+as is seen by the altars on which it accompanies a goddess, perhaps of
+fertility, and by a bronze image of a goddess seated on a boar. The
+altars occur in Britain, of which the animal may be the emblem--the
+"Caledonian monster" of Claudian's poem.[703] The Galatian Celts
+abstained from eating the swine, and there has always been a prejudice
+against its flesh in the Highlands. This has a totemic appearance.[704]
+But the swine is esteemed in Ireland, and in the texts monstrous swine
+are the staple article of famous feasts.[705] These may have been
+legendary forms of old swine-gods, the feasts recalling sacrificial
+feasts on their flesh. Magic swine were also the immortal food of the
+gods. But the boar was tabu to certain persons, e.g. Diarmaid, though
+whether this is the attenuated memory of a clan totem restriction is
+uncertain. In Welsh story the swine comes from Elysium--a myth
+explaining the origin of its domestication, while domestication
+certainly implies an earlier cult of the animal. When animals come to be
+domesticated, the old cult restrictions, e.g. against eating them,
+usually pass away. For this reason, perhaps, the Gauls, who worshipped
+an anthropomorphic swine-god, trafficked in the animal and may have
+eaten it.[706] Welsh story also tells of the magic boar, the _Twrch
+Trwyth_, hunted by Arthur, possibly a folk-tale reminiscence of a boar
+divinity.[707] Place-names also point to a cult of the swine, and a
+recollection of its divinity may underlie the numerous Irish tales of
+magical swine.[708] The magic swine which issued from the cave of
+Cruachan and destroyed the young crops are suggestive of the
+theriomorphic corn-spirit in its occasional destructive aspect.[709]
+Bones of the swine, sometimes cremated, have been found in Celtic graves
+in Britain and at Hallstadt, and in one case the animal was buried alone
+in a tumulus at Hallstadt, just as sacred animals were buried in Egypt,
+Greece, and elsewhere.[710] When the animal was buried with the dead, it
+may have been as a sacrifice to the ghost or to the god of the
+underworld.
+
+The divinity of the serpent is proved by the occurrence of a horned
+serpent with twelve Roman gods on a Gallo-Roman altar.[711] In other
+cases a horned or ram's-headed serpent appears as the attribute of a
+god, and we have seen that the ram's-headed serpent may be a fusion of
+the serpent as a chthonian animal with the ram, sacrificed to the dead.
+In Greece Dionysus had the form both of a bull and a horned serpent, the
+horn being perhaps derived from the bull symbol. M. Reinach claims that
+the primitive elements of the Orphic myth of the Thracian
+Dionysos-Zagreus--divine serpents producing an egg whence came the
+horned snake Zagreus, occur in dislocated form in Gaul. There enlacing
+serpents were believed to produce a magic egg, and there a horned
+serpent was worshipped, but was not connected with the egg. But they may
+once have been connected, and if so, there may be a common foundation
+both for the Greek and the Celtic conceptions in a Celtic element in
+Thrace.[712] The resemblances, however, may be mere coincidences, and
+horned serpents are known in other mythologies--the horn being perhaps a
+symbol of divinity. The horned serpent sometimes accompanies a god who
+has horns, possibly Cernunnos, the underworld god, in accordance with
+the chthonian character of the serpent.[713] In the Cùchulainn cycle
+Loeg on his visit to the Other-world saw two-headed serpents--perhaps a
+further hint of this aspect of the animal.[714]
+
+In all these instances of animal cults examples of the tendency to make
+the divine animal anthropomorphic have been seen. We have now to
+consider some instances of the complete anthropomorphic process.
+
+
+2.
+
+
+An old bear cult gave place to the cult of a bear goddess and probably
+of a god. At Berne--an old Celtic place-name meaning "bear"--was found a
+bronze group of a goddess holding a patera with fruit, and a bear
+approaching her as if to be fed. The inscription runs, _Deae Artioni
+Licinia Sabinilla_.[715] A local bear-cult had once existed at Berne,
+and is still recalled in the presence of the famous bears there, but the
+divine bear had given place to a goddess whose name and symbol were
+ursine. From an old Celtic _Artos_, fem. _Arta_, "bear," were derived
+various divine names. Of these _Dea Artio(n)_ means "bear goddess," and
+_Artaios_, equated with Mercury, is perhaps a bear god.[716] Another
+bear goddess, Andarta, was honoured at Die (Drôme), the word perhaps
+meaning "strong bear"--_And_- being an augmentive.[717] Numerous
+place-names derived from _Artos_ perhaps witness to a widespread cult of
+the bear, and the word also occurs in Welsh, and Irish personal
+names--Arthmael, Arthbiu, and possibly Arthur, and the numerous Arts of
+Irish texts. Descent from the divine bear is also signified in names
+like Welsh _Arthgen_, Irish _Artigan_, from _Artigenos_, "son of the
+bear." Another Celtic name for "bear" was the Gaulish _matu_, Irish
+_math_, found in _Matugenos_, "son of the bear," and in MacMahon, which
+is a corrupt form of _Mac-math-ghamhain_, "son of the bear's son," or
+"of the bear."[718]
+
+Similarly a cult of the stag seems to have given place to that of a god
+with stag's horns, represented on many bas-reliefs, and probably
+connected with the underworld.[719] The stag, as a grain-eater, may have
+been regarded as the embodiment of the corn-spirit, and then associated
+with the under-earth region whence the corn sprang, by one of those
+inversions of thought so common in the stage of transition from animal
+gods to gods with animal symbols. The elk may have been worshipped in
+Ireland, and a three antlered stag is the subject of a story in the
+Fionn saga.[720] Its third antler, like the third horn of bull or boar,
+may be a sign of divinity.
+
+The horse had also been worshipped, but a goddess Epona (Gaul. _epo-s_,
+"horse"), protectress of horses and asses, took its place, and had a
+far-spread cult. She rides a horse or mare with its foal, or is seated
+among horses, or feeds horses. A representation of a mare suckling a
+foal--a design analogous to those in which Epona feeds foals--shows that
+her primitive equine nature had not been forgotten.[721] The Gauls were
+horse-rearers, and Epona was the goddess of the craft; but, as in other
+cases, a cult of the horse must have preceded its domestication, and its
+flesh may not have been eaten, or, if so, only sacramentally.[722]
+Finally, the divine horse became the anthropomorphic horse-goddess. Her
+images were placed in stables, and several inscriptions and statuettes
+have been found in such buildings or in cavalry barracks.[723] The
+remains of the cult have been found in the Danube and Rhine valleys, in
+Eastern Gaul, and in Northern Italy, all Celtic regions, but it was
+carried everywhere by Roman cavalry recruited from the Celtic
+tribes.[724] Epona is associated with, and often has, the symbols of the
+_Matres_, and one inscription reads _Eponabus_, as if there were a group
+of goddesses called Epona.[725] A goddess who promoted the fertility of
+mares would easily be associated with goddesses of fertility. Epona may
+also have been confused with a river-goddess conceived of as a spirited
+steed. Water-spirits took that shape, and the _Matres_ were also
+river-goddesses.
+
+A statuette of a horse, with a dedication to a god Rudiobus, otherwise
+unknown, may have been carried processionally, while a mule has a
+dedication to Segomo, equated elsewhere with Mars. A mule god Mullo,
+also equated with Mars, is mentioned on several inscriptions.[726] The
+connection with Mars may have been found in the fact that the October
+horse was sacrificed to him for fertility, while the horse was probably
+associated with fertility among the Celts. The horse was sacrificed both
+by Celts and Teutons at the Midsummer festival, undoubtedly as a divine
+animal. Traces of the Celtic custom survive in local legends, and may be
+interpreted in the fuller light of the Teutonic accounts. In Ireland a
+man wearing a horse's head rushed through the fire, and was supposed to
+represent all cattle; in other words, he was a surrogate for them. The
+legend of Each Labra, a horse which lived in a mound and issued from it
+every Midsummer eve to give oracles for the coming year, is probably
+connected with the Midsummer sacrifice of the horse.[727] Among the
+Teutons the horse was a divine sacrificial animal, and was also sacred
+to Freyr, the god of fertility, while in Teutonic survivals a horse's
+head was placed in the Midsummer fire.[728] The horse was sporadically
+the representative of the corn-spirit, and at Rome the October horse was
+sacrificed in that capacity and for fertility.[729] Among the Celts, the
+horse sacrificed at Midsummer may have represented the vegetation-spirit
+and benefited all domestic animals--the old rite surviving in an
+attenuated form, as described above.
+
+Perhaps the goddess Damona was an animal divinity, if her name is
+derived from _damatos_, "sheep," cognate to Welsh _dafad_, "sheep," and
+Gaelic _damh_, "ox." Other divine animals, as has been seen, were
+associated with the waters, and the use of beasts and birds in
+divination doubtless points to their divine character. A cult of
+bird-gods may lurk behind the divine name Bran, "raven," and the
+reference to the magic birds of Rhiannon in the _Triads_.
+
+
+3.
+
+
+Animal worship is connected with totemism, and certain things point to
+its existence among the Celts, or to the existence of conditions out of
+which totemism was elsewhere developed. These are descent from animals,
+animal tabus, the sacramental eating of an animal, and exogamy.
+
+(1) _Descent from animals._--Celtic names implying descent from animals
+or plants are of two classes, clan and personal names. If the latter are
+totemistic, they must be derived from the former, since totemism is an
+affair of the clan, while the so-called "personal totem," exemplified by
+the American Indian _manitou_, is the guardian but never the ancestor of
+a man. Some clan names have already been referred to. Others are the
+Bibroci of south-east Britain, probably a beaver clan (_bebros_), and
+the Eburones, a yew-tree clan (_eburos_).[730] Irish clans bore animal
+names: some groups were called "calves," others "griffins," others "red
+deer," and a plant name is seen in _Fir Bile_, "men of the tree."[731]
+Such clan totemism perhaps underlies the stories of the "descendants of
+the wolf" at Ossory, who became wolves for a time as the result of a
+saintly curse. Other instances of lycanthropy were associated with
+certain families.[732] The belief in lycanthropy might easily attach
+itself to existing wolf-clans, the transformation being then explained
+as the result of a curse. The stories of Cormac mac Art, suckled by a
+she-wolf, of Lughaid mac Con, "son of a wolf-dog," suckled by that
+animal, and of Oisin, whose mother was a fawn, and who would not eat
+venison, are perhaps totemistic, while to totemism or to a cult of
+animals may be ascribed what early travellers in Ireland say of the
+people taking wolves as god-fathers and praying to them to do them no
+ill.[733] In Wales bands of warriors at the battle of Cattraeth are
+described in Oneurin's _Gododin_ as dogs, wolves, bears, and ravens,
+while Owein's band of ravens which fought against Arthur, may have been
+a raven clan, later misunderstood as actual ravens.[734] Certain groups
+of Dalriad Scots bore animal names--Cinel Gabran, "Little goat clan,"
+and Cinel Loarn, "Fox clan." Possibly the custom of denoting Highland
+clans by animal or plant badges may be connected with a belief in
+descent from plants or animals. On many coins an animal is represented
+on horseback, perhaps leading a clan, as birds led the Celts to the
+Danube area, and these may depict myths telling how the clan totem
+animal led the clan to its present territory.[735] Such myths may
+survive in legends relating how an animal led a saint to the site of his
+church.[736] Celtic warriors wore helmets with horns, and Irish story
+speaks of men with cat, dog, or goat heads.[737] These may have been men
+wearing a head-gear formed of the skin or head of the clan totem, hence
+remembered at a later time as monstrous beings, while the horned helmets
+would be related to the same custom. Solinus describes the Britons as
+wearing animal skins before going into battle.[738] Were these skins of
+totem animals under whose protection they thus placed themselves? The
+"forms of beasts, birds, and fishes" which the Cruithne or Picts
+tattooed on their bodies may have been totem marks, while the painting
+of their bodies with woad among the southern Britons may have been of
+the same character, though Cæsar's words hardly denote this. Certain
+marks on faces figured on Gaulish coins seem to be tattoo marks.[739]
+
+It is not impossible that an early wolf-totem may have been associated,
+because of the animal's nocturnal wanderings in forests, with the
+underworld whence, according to Celtic belief, men sprang and whither
+they returned, and whence all vegetation came forth. The Gallo-Roman
+Silvanus, probably an underworld god, wears a wolf-skin, and may thus be
+a wolf-god. There were various types of underworld gods, and this
+wolf-type--perhaps a local wolf-totem ancestor assimilated to a local
+"Dispater"--may have been the god of a clan who imposed its mythic wolf
+origin on other clans. Some Celtic bronzes show a wolf swallowing a man
+who offers no resistance, probably because he is dead. The wolf is much
+bigger than the man, and hence may be a god.[740] These bronzes would
+thus represent a belief setting forth the return of men to their totem
+ancestor after death, or to the underworld god connected with the totem
+ancestor, by saying that he devoured the dead, like certain Polynesian
+divinities and the Greek Eurynomos.
+
+In many individual names the first part is the name of an animal or
+plant, the second is usually _genos_, "born from," or "son of," e.g.
+Artigenos, Matugenos, "son of the bear" (_artos_, _matu_-); Urogenos,
+occurring as Urogenertos, "he who has the strength of the son of the
+urus"; Brannogenos, "son of the raven"; Cunogenos, "son of the
+dog."[741] These names may be derived from clan totem names, but they
+date back to a time when animals, trees, and men were on a common
+footing, and the possibility of human descent from a tree or an animal
+was believed in. Professor Rh[^y]s has argued from the frequency of
+personal names in Ireland, like Cúrói, "Hound of Rói," Cú Corb, "Corb's
+Hound," Mac Con, "Hound's Son," and Maelchon, "Hound's Slave," that
+there existed a dog totem or god, not of the Celts, but of a pre-Celtic
+race.[742] This assumes that totemism was non-Celtic, an assumption
+based on preconceived notions of what Celtic institutions ought to have
+been. The names, it should be observed, are personal, not clan names.
+
+(2) _Animal tabus._--Besides the dislike of swine's flesh already noted
+among certain Celtic groups, the killing and eating of the hare, hen,
+and goose were forbidden among the Britons. Cæsar says they bred these
+animals for amusement, but this reason assigned by him is drawn from his
+knowledge of the breeding of rare animals by rich Romans as a pastime,
+since he had no knowledge of the breeding of sacred animals which were
+not eaten--a common totemic or animal cult custom.[743] The hare was
+used for divination by Boudicca,[744] doubtless as a sacred animal, and
+it has been found that a sacred character still attaches to these
+animals in Wales. A cock or hen was ceremonially killed and eaten on
+Shrove Tuesday, either as a former totemic animal, or, less likely, as a
+representative of the corn-spirit. The hare is not killed in certain
+districts, but occasionally it is ceremonially hunted and slain
+annually, while at yearly fairs the goose is sold exclusively and
+eaten.[745] Elsewhere, e.g. in Devon, a ram or lamb is ceremonially
+slain and eaten, the eating being believed to confer luck.[746] The
+ill-luck supposed to follow the killing of certain animals may also be
+reminiscent of totemic tabus. Fish were not eaten by the Pictish Meatæ
+and Caledonii, and a dislike of eating certain fresh-water fish was
+observed among certain eighteenth century Highlanders.[747] It has been
+already seen that certain fish living in sacred wells were tabu, and
+were believed to give oracles. Heron's flesh was disliked in Ireland,
+and it was considered unlucky to kill a swan in the Hebrides.[748] Fatal
+results following upon the killing or eating of an animal with which the
+eater was connected by name or descent are found in the Irish sagas.
+Conaire was son of a woman and a bird which could take human shape, and
+it was forbidden to him to hunt birds. On one occasion he did so, and
+for this as well as the breaking of other tabus, he lost his life.[749]
+It was tabu to Cúchulainn, "the hound of Culann," to eat dog's flesh,
+and, having been persuaded to do this, his strength went from him, and
+he perished. Diarmaid, having been forbidden to hunt a boar with which
+his life was connected, was induced by Fionn to break this tabu, and in
+consequence he lost his life by one of the boar's bristles entering his
+foot, or (in a variant) by the boar's killing him. Another instance is
+found in a tale of certain men transformed to badgers. They were slain
+by Cormac, and brought to his father Tadg to eat. Tadg unaccountably
+loathed them, because they were transformed men and his cousins.[750] In
+this tale, which may contain the _débris_ of totemic usage, the loathing
+arises from the fact that the badgers are men--a common form of myths
+explanatory of misunderstood totemic customs, but the old idea of the
+relation between a man and his totem is not lost sight of. The other
+tales may also be reminiscent of a clan totem tabu, later centred in a
+mythic hero. Perhaps the belief in lucky or unlucky animals, or in omens
+drawn from their appearance, may be based on old totem beliefs or in
+beliefs in the divinity of the animals.
+
+(3) _Sacramental eating of an animal._--The custom of "hunting the
+wren," found over the whole Celtic area, is connected with animal
+worship and may be totemistic in origin. In spite of its small size, the
+wren was known as the king of birds, and in the Isle of Man it was
+hunted and killed on Christmas or S. Stephen's day. The bird was carried
+in procession from door to door, to the accompaniment of a chant, and
+was then solemnly buried, dirges being sung. In some cases a feather was
+left at each house and carefully treasured, and there are traces of a
+custom of boiling and eating the bird.[751] In Ireland, the hunt and
+procession were followed by a feast, the materials of which were
+collected from house to house, and a similar usage obtained in France,
+where the youth who killed the bird was called "king."[752] In most of
+these districts it was considered unlucky or dangerous to kill the bird
+at any other time, yet it might be ceremonially killed once a year, the
+dead animal conferred luck, and was solemnly eaten or buried with signs
+of mourning. Similar customs with animals which are actually worshipped
+are found elsewhere,[753] and they lend support to the idea that the
+Celts regarded the wren as a divine animal, or perhaps a totem animal,
+that it was necessary to slay it ritually, and to carry it round the
+houses of the community to obtain its divine influence, to eat it
+sacramentally or to bury it. Probably like customs were followed in the
+case of other animals,[754] and these may have given rise to such
+stories as that of the eating of MacDatho's wonderful boar, as well as
+to myths which regarded certain animals, e.g. the swine, as the immortal
+food of the gods. Other examples of ritual survivals of such sacramental
+eating have already been noted, and it is not improbable that the eating
+of a sacred pastoral animal occurred at Samhain.
+
+(4) _Exogamy._--Exogamy and the counting of descent through the mother
+are closely connected with totemism, and some traces of both are found
+among the Celts. Among the Picts, who were, perhaps, a Celtic group of
+the Brythonic stock, these customs survived in the royal house. The
+kingship passed to a brother of the king by the same mother, or to a
+sister's son, while the king's father was never king and was frequently
+a "foreigner." Similar rules of succession prevailed in early Aryan
+royal houses--Greek and Roman,--and may, as Dr. Stokes thought, have
+existed at Tara in Ireland, while in a Fian tale of Oisin he marries the
+daughter of the king of Tír na n-Og, and succeeds him as king partly for
+that reason, and partly because he had beaten him in the annual race for
+the kingship.[755] Such an athletic contest for the kingship was known
+in early Greece, and this tale may support the theory of the Celtic
+priest-kingship, the holder of the office retaining it as long as he was
+not defeated or slain. Traces of succession through a sister's son are
+found in the _Mabinogion_, and Livy describes how the mythic Celtic king
+Ambicatus sent not his own but his sister's sons to found new
+kingdoms.[756] Irish and Welsh divine and heroic groups are named after
+the mother, not the father--the children of Danu and of Dôn, and the men
+of Domnu. Anu is mother of the gods, Buanann of heroes. The eponymous
+ancestor of the Scots is a woman, Scota, and the earliest colonisers of
+Ireland are women, not men. In the sagas gods and heroes have frequently
+a matronymic, and the father's name is omitted--Lug mac Ethnend,
+Conchobar mac Nessa, Indech, son of De Domnann, Corpre, son of Etain,
+and others. Perhaps parallel to this is the custom of calling men after
+their wives--e.g. the son of Fergus is Fer Tlachtga, Tlachtga's
+husband.[757] In the sagas, females (goddesses and heroines) have a high
+place accorded to them, and frequently choose their own lovers or
+husbands--customs suggestive of the matriarchate. Thus what was once a
+general practice was later confined to the royal house or told of divine
+or heroic personages. Possibly certain cases of incest may really be
+exaggerated accounts of misunderstood unions once permissible by totemic
+law. Cæsar speaks of British polyandry, brothers, sons, and fathers
+sharing a wife in common.[758] Strabo speaks of Irish unions with
+mothers and sisters, perhaps referring not to actual practice but to
+reports of saga tales of incest.[759] Dio Cassius speaks of community of
+wives among the Caledonians and Meatæ, and Jerome says much the same of
+the Scoti and Atecotti.[760] These notices, with the exception of
+Cæsar's, are vague, yet they refer to marriage customs different from
+those known to their reporters. In Irish sagas incest legends circle
+round the descendants of Etain--fathers unite with daughters, a son with
+his mother, a woman has a son by her three brothers (just as Ecne was
+son of Brian, Iuchar, and Iucharba), and is also mother of Crimthan by
+that son.[761] Brother and sister unions occur both in Irish and Welsh
+story.[762]
+
+In these cases incest with a mother cannot be explained by totemic
+usage, but the cases may be distorted reminiscences of what might occur
+under totemism, namely, a son taking the wives of his father other than
+his own mother, when those were of a different totem from his own. Under
+totemism, brothers and sisters by different mothers having different
+totems, might possibly unite, and such unions are found in many
+mythologies. Later, when totemism passed away, the unions, regarded with
+horror, would be supposed to take place between children by the same
+mother. According to totem law, a father might unite with his daughter,
+since she was of her mother's totem, but in practice this was frowned
+upon. Polygamy also may co-exist with totemism, and of course involves
+the counting of descent through the mother as a rule. If, as is
+suggested by the "debility" of the Ultonians, and by other evidence, the
+couvade was a Celtic institution, this would also point to the existence
+of the matriarchate with the Celts. To explain all this as pre-Aryan, or
+to say that the classical notices refer to non-Aryan tribes and that the
+evidence in the Irish sagas only shows that the Celts had been
+influenced by the customs of aboriginal tribes among whom they
+lived,[763] is to neglect the fact that the customs are closely bound up
+with Celtic life, while it leaves unexplained the influence of such
+customs upon a people whose own customs, according to this theory, were
+so totally different. The evidence, taken as a whole, points to the
+existence of totemism among the early Celts, or, at all events, of the
+elements which elsewhere compose it.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Celtic animal worship dates back to the primitive hunting and pastoral
+period, when men worshipped the animals which they hunted or reared.
+They may have apologised to the animal hunted and slain--a form of
+worship, or, where animals were not hunted or were reared and
+worshipped, one of them may have been slain annually and eaten to obtain
+its divine power. Care was taken to preserve certain sacred animals
+which were not hunted, and this led to domestication, the abstinence of
+earlier generations leading to an increased food supply at a later time,
+when domesticated animals were freely slain. But the earlier sacramental
+slaying of such animals survived in the religious aspect of their
+slaughter at the beginning of winter.[764] The cult of animals was also
+connected with totemic usage, though at a later stage this cult was
+replaced by that of anthropomorphic divinities, with the older divine
+animals as their symbols, sacrificial victims, and the like. This
+evolution now led to the removal of restrictions upon slaying and eating
+the animals. On the other hand, the more primitive animal cults may have
+remained here and there. Animal cults were, perhaps, largely confined to
+men. With the rise of agriculture mainly as an art in the hands of
+women, and the consequent cult of the Earth-mother, of fertility and
+corn-spirits probably regarded as female, the sacramental eating of the
+divine animal may have led to the slaying and eating of a human or
+animal victim supposed to embody such a spirit. Later the two cults were
+bound to coalesce, and the divine animal and the animal embodiment of
+the vegetation spirit would not be differentiated. On the other hand,
+when men began to take part in women's fertility cults, the fact that
+such spirits were female or were perhaps coming to be regarded as
+goddesses, may have led men to envisage certain of the anthropomorphic
+animal divinities as goddesses, since some of these, e.g. Epona and
+Damona, are female. But with the increasing participation of men in
+agriculture, the spirits or goddesses of fertility would tend to become
+male, or the consorts or mothers of gods of fertility, though the
+earlier aspect was never lost sight of, witness the Corn-Mother. The
+evolution of divine priest-kings would cause them to take the place of
+the earlier priestesses of these cults, one of whom may have been the
+divine victim. Yet in local survivals certain cults were still confined
+to women, and still had their priestesses.[765]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[696] Reinach, _BF_ 66, 244. The bull and three cranes may be a rebus on
+the name of the bull, _Tarvos Trikarenos_, "the three-headed," or
+perhaps _Trikeras_, "three-horned."
+
+[697] Plutarch, _Marius_, 23; Cæsar, vii. 65; D'Arbois, _Les Celtes_,
+49.
+
+[698] Holder, _s.v._ _Tarba_, _Tarouanna_, _Tarvisium_, etc.; D'Arbois,
+_Les Druides_, 155; S. Greg. _In Glor. Conf._ 48.
+
+[699] _CIL_ xiii. 6017; _RC_ xxv. 47; Holder, ii. 528.
+
+[700] Leahy, ii. 105 f.; Curtin, _MFI_ 264, 318; Joyce, _PN_ i. 174;
+Rees, 453. Cf. Ailred, _Life of S. Ninian_, c. 8.
+
+[701] Jocelyn, _Vita S. Kentig._ c. 24; Rees, 293, 323.
+
+[702] Tacitus, _Germ._ xlv.; Blanchet, i. 162, 165; Reinach, _BF_ 255
+f., _CMR_ i. 168; Bertrand, _Arch. Celt._ 419.
+
+[703] Pennant, _Tour in Scotland_, 268; Reinach, _RC_ xxii. 158, _CMR_
+i. 67.
+
+[704] Pausan, vii. 17, 18; Johnson, _Journey_, 136.
+
+[705] Joyce, _SH_ ii. 127; _IT_ i. 99, 256 (Bricriu's feast and the tale
+of Macdatho's swine).
+
+[706] Strabo, iv. 4. 3, says these swine attacked strangers. Varro, _de
+Re Rustica_, ii. 4, admires their vast size. Cf. Polyb. ii. 4.
+
+[707] The hunt is first mentioned in Nennius, c. 79, and then appears as
+a full-blown folk-tale in _Kulhwych_, Loth, i. 185 f. Here the boar is a
+transformed prince.
+
+[708] I have already suggested, p. 106, _supra_, that the places where
+Gwydion halted with the swine of Elysium were sites of a swine-cult.
+
+[709] _RC_ xiii. 451. Cf. also _TOS_ vi. "The Enchanted Pigs of Oengus,"
+and Campbell, _LF_ 53.
+
+[710] _L'Anthropologie_, vi. 584; Greenwell, _British Barrows_, 274,
+283, 454; _Arch. Rev._ ii. 120.
+
+[711] _Rev. Arch._ 1897, 313.
+
+[712] Reinach, "Zagreus le serpent cornu," _Rev. Arch_. xxxv. 210.
+
+[713] Reinach, _BF_ 185; Bertrand, 316.
+
+[714] "Cúchulainn's Sick-bed," D'Arbois, v. 202.
+
+[715] See Reinach, _CMR_ i. 57.
+
+[716] _CIL_ xiii. 5160, xii. 2199. Rh[^y]s, however, derives Artaios
+from _ar_, "ploughed land," and equates the god with Mercurius Cultor.
+
+[717] _CIL_ xii. 1556-1558; D'Arbois, _RC_ x. 165.
+
+[718] For all these place and personal names, see Holder and D'Arbois,
+_op. cit. Les Celtes_, 47 f., _Les Druides_, 157 f.
+
+[719] See p. 32, _supra_; Reinach, _CMR_ i. 72, _Rev. Arch._ ii. 123.
+
+[720] O'Grady, ii. 123.
+
+[721] Epona is fully discussed by Reinach in his _Epona_, 1895, and in
+articles (illustrated) in _Rev. Arch._ vols. 26, 33, 35, 40, etc. See
+also ii. [1898], 190.
+
+[722] Reinach suggests that this may explain why Vercingetorix, in view
+of siege by the Romans, sent away his horses. They were too sacred to be
+eaten. Cæsar, vii. 71; Reinach, _RC_ xxvii. 1 f.
+
+[723] Juvenal, viii. 154; Apul. _Metam._ iii. 27; Min. Felix, _Octav._
+xxvii. 7.
+
+[724] For the inscriptions, see Holder, _s.v._ "Epona."
+
+[725] _CIL_ iii. 7904.
+
+[726] _CIL_ xiii. 3071; Reinach, _BF_ 253, _CMR_ i. 64, _Répert. de la
+Stat._ ii. 745; Holder, ii. 651-652.
+
+[727] Granger, _Worship of the Romans_, 113; Kennedy, 135.
+
+[728] Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ 49, 619, 657, 661-664.
+
+[729] Frazer, _Golden Bough_{2}, ii. 281, 315.
+
+[730] Cæsar, v. 21, 27. Possibly the Dea Bibracte of the Aeduans was a
+beaver goddess.
+
+[731] O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 207; Elton, 298.
+
+[732] Girald. Cambr. _Top. Hib._ ii. 19, _RC_ ii. 202; _Folk-Lore_, v.
+310; _IT_ iii. 376.
+
+[733] O'Grady, ii. 286, 538; Campbell, _The Fians_, 78; Thiers, _Traité
+des Superstitions_, ii. 86.
+
+[734] Lady Guest, ii. 409 f.
+
+[735] Blanchet, i. 166, 295, 326, 390.
+
+[736] See p. 209, _supra_.
+
+[737] Diod. Sic. v. 30; _IT_ iii. 385; _RC_ xxvi. 139; Rh[^y]s, _HL_
+593.
+
+[738] _Man. Hist. Brit._ p. x.
+
+[739] Herodian, iii. 14, 8; Duald MacFirbis in Irish _Nennius_, p. vii;
+Cæsar, v. 10; _ZCP_ iii. 331.
+
+[740] See Reinach, "Les Carnassiers androphages dans l'art
+gallo-romain," _CMR_ i. 279.
+
+[741] See Holder, _s.v._
+
+[742] Rh[^y]s, _CB_{4} 267.
+
+[743] Cæsar, v. 12.
+
+[744] Dio Cassius, lxii. 2.
+
+[745] See a valuable paper by N.W. Thomas, "Survivance du Culte des
+Animaux dans le Pays de Galles," in _Rev. de l'Hist. des Religions_,
+xxxviii. 295 f., and a similar paper by Gomme, _Arch. Rev._ 1889, 217 f.
+Both writers seem to regard these cults as pre-Celtic.
+
+[746] Gomme, _Ethnol. in Folklore_, 30, _Village Community_, 113.
+
+[747] Dio Cass. lxxii. 21; Logan, _Scottish Gael_, ii. 12.
+
+[748] Joyce, _SH_ ii. 529; Martin, 71.
+
+[749] _RC_ xxii. 20, 24, 390-1.
+
+[750] _IT_ iii. 385.
+
+[751] Waldron, _Isle of Man_, 49; Train, _Account of the Isle of Man_,
+ii. 124.
+
+[752] Vallancey, _Coll. de Reb. Hib._ iv. No. 13; Clément, _Fétes_, 466.
+For English customs, see Henderson, _Folklore of the Northern Counties_,
+125.
+
+[753] Frazer, _Golden Bough_{2}, ii. 380, 441, 446.
+
+[754] For other Welsh instances of the danger of killing certain birds,
+see Thomas, _op. cit._ xxxviii. 306.
+
+[755] Frazer, _Kingship_, 261; Stokes, _RC_ xvi. 418; Larminie, _Myths
+and Folk-tales_, 327.
+
+[756] See Rh[^y]s, _Welsh People_, 44; Livy, v. 34.
+
+[757] Cf. _IT_ iii. 407, 409.
+
+[758] Cæsar, v. 14.
+
+[759] Strabo, iv. 5. 4.
+
+[760] Dio Cass. lxxvi. 12; Jerome, _Adv. Jovin._ ii. 7. Giraldus has
+much to say of incest in Wales, probably actual breaches of moral law
+among a barbarous people (_Descr. Wales_, ii. 6).
+
+[761] _RC_ xii. 235, 238, xv. 291, xvi. 149; _LL_ 23_a_, 124_b_. In
+various Irish texts a child is said to have three fathers--probably a
+reminiscence of polyandry. See p. 74, _supra_, and _RC_ xxiii. 333.
+
+[762] _IT_ i. 136; Loth, i. 134 f.; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 308.
+
+[763] Zimmer, "Matriarchy among the Picts," in Henderson, _Leabhar nan
+Gleann_.
+
+[764] See p. 259, _infra_.
+
+[765] See p. 274, _infra_.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV.
+
+COSMOGONY.
+
+
+Whether the early Celts regarded Heaven and Earth as husband and wife is
+uncertain. Such a conception is world-wide, and myth frequently explains
+in different ways the reason of the separation of the two. Among the
+Polynesians the children of heaven and earth--the winds, forests, and
+seas personified--angry at being crushed between their parents in
+darkness, rose up and separated them. This is in effect the Greek myth
+of Uranus, or Heaven, and Gæa, or Earth, divorced by their son Kronos,
+just as in Hindu myth Dyaus, or Sky, and Prithivi, or Earth, were
+separated by Indra. Uranus in Greece gave place to Zeus, and, in India,
+Dyaus became subordinate to Indra. Thus the primitive Heaven personified
+recedes, and his place is taken by a more individualised god. But
+generally Mother Earth remains a constant quantity. Earth was nearer man
+and was more unchanging than the inconstant sky, while as the producer
+of the fruits of the earth, she was regarded as the source of all
+things, and frequently remained as an important divinity when a crowd of
+other divinities became prominent. This is especially true of
+agricultural peoples, who propitiate Earth with sacrifice, worship her
+with orgiastic rites, or assist her processes by magic. With advancing
+civilisation such a goddess is still remembered as the friend of man,
+and, as in the Eleusinia, is represented sorrowing and rejoicing like
+man himself. Or where a higher religion ousts the older one, the ritual
+is still retained among the folk, though its meaning may be forgotten.
+
+The Celts may thus have possessed the Heaven and Earth myth, but all
+trace of it has perished. There are, however, remnants of myths showing
+how the sky is supported by trees, a mountain, or by pillars. A high
+mountain near the sources of the Rhone was called "the column of the
+sun," and was so lofty as to hide the sun from the people of the
+south.[766] It may have been regarded as supporting the sky, while the
+sun moved round it. In an old Irish hymn and its gloss, Brigit and
+Patrick are compared to the two pillars of the world, probably alluding
+to some old myth of sky or earth resting on pillars.[767] Traces of this
+also exist in folk-belief, as in the accounts of islands resting on four
+pillars, or as in the legend of the church of Kernitou which rests on
+four pillars on a congealed sea and which will be submerged when the sea
+liquefies--a combination of the cosmogonic myth with that of a great
+inundation.[768] In some mythologies a bridge or ladder connects heaven
+and earth. There may be a survival of some such myth in an Irish poem
+which speaks of the _drochet bethad_, or "bridge of life," or in the
+_drochaid na flaitheanas_, or "bridge of heaven," of Hebridean
+folk-lore.[769]
+
+Those gods who were connected with the sky may have been held to dwell
+there or on the mountain supporting it. Others, like the Celtic
+Dispater, dwelt underground. Some were connected with mounds and hills,
+or were supposed to have taken up their abode in them. Others, again,
+dwelt in a distant region, the Celtic Elysium, which, once the Celts
+reached the sea, became a far-off island. Those divinities worshipped in
+groves were believed to dwell there and to manifest themselves at midday
+or midnight, while such objects of nature as rivers, wells, and trees
+were held to be the abode of gods or spirits. Thus it is doubtful
+whether the Celts ever thought of their gods as dwelling in one Olympus.
+The Tuatha Dé Danann are said to have come from heaven, but this may be
+the mere assertion of some scribe who knew not what to make of this
+group of beings.
+
+In Celtic belief men were not so much created by gods as descended from
+them. "All the Gauls assert that they are descended from Dispater, and
+this, they say, has been handed down to them by the Druids."[770]
+Dispater was a Celtic underworld god of fertility, and the statement
+probably presupposes a myth, like that found among many primitive
+peoples, telling how men once lived underground and thence came to the
+surface of the earth. But it also points to their descent from the god
+of the underworld. Thither the dead returned to him who was ancestor of
+the living as well as lord of the dead.[771] On the other hand, if the
+earth had originally been thought of as a female, she as Earth-mother
+would be ancestress of men. But her place in the myth would easily be
+taken by the Earth or Under-earth god, perhaps regarded as her son or
+her consort. In other cases, clans, families, or individuals often
+traced their descent to gods or divine animals or plants. Classical
+writers occasionally speak of the origin of branches of the Celtic race
+from eponymous founders, perhaps from their knowledge of existing Celtic
+myths.[772] Ammianus Marcellinus also reports a Druidic tradition to the
+effect that some Gauls were indigenous, some had come from distant
+islands, and others from beyond the Rhine.[773] But this is not so much
+a myth of origins, as an explanation of the presence of different
+peoples in Gaul--the aborigines, the Celtæ, and the Belgic Gauls. M.
+D'Arbois assumes that "distant islands" means the Celtic Elysium, which
+he regards as the land of the dead,[774] but the phrase is probably no
+more than a distorted reminiscence of the far-off lands whence early
+groups of Celts had reached Gaul.
+
+Of the creation of the world no complete myth has survived, though from
+a gloss to the _Senchus Mór_ we learn that the Druids, like the
+Br[=a]hmans, boasted that they had made sun, moon, earth, and sea--a
+boast in keeping with their supposed powers over the elements.[775]
+Certain folk-beliefs, regarding the origin of different parts of nature,
+bear a close resemblance to primitive cosmogonic myths, and they may be
+taken as _disjecta membra_ of similar myths held by the Celts and
+perhaps taught by the Druids. Thus sea, rivers, or springs arose from
+the micturition of a giant, fairy, or saint, or from their sweat or
+blood. Islands are rocks cast by giants, and mountains are the material
+thrown up by them as they were working on the earth. Wells sprang up
+from the blood of a martyr or from the touch of a saint's or a fairy's
+staff.[776] The sea originated from a magic cask given by God to a
+woman. The spigot, when opened, could not be closed again, and the cask
+never ceased running until the waters covered the earth--a tale with
+savage parallels.[777] In all these cases, giant, saint, or fairy has
+doubtless taken the place of a god, since the stories have a very
+primitive _facies_. The giant is frequently Gargantua, probably himself
+once a divinity. Other references in Irish texts point to the common
+cosmogonic myth of the earth having gradually assumed its present form.
+Thus many new lakes and plains are said to have been formed in Ireland
+during the time of Partholan and Nemed, the plains being apparently
+built up out of existing materials.[778] In some cases the formation of
+a lake was the result of digging the grave of some personage after whom
+the lake was then named.[779] Here we come upon the familiar idea of the
+danger of encroaching on the domain of a deity, e.g. that of the
+Earth-god, by digging the earth, with the consequent punishment by a
+flood. The same conception is found in Celtic stories of a lake or river
+formed from the overflowing of a sacred well through human carelessness
+or curiosity, which led to the anger of the divinity of the well.[780]
+Or, again, a town or castle is submerged on account of the wickedness of
+its inhabitants, the waters being produced by the curse of God or a
+saint (replacing a pagan god) and forming a lake.[781] These may be
+regarded as forms of a Celtic deluge-myth, which in one case, that of
+the Welsh story of the ship of Nevyd, which saved Dwyvan and Dwyfach and
+a pair of all kinds of animals when Lake Llion overflowed, has
+apparently borrowed from the Biblical story.[782] In other cases lakes
+are formed from the tears of a god, e.g. Manannan, whose tears at the
+death of his son formed three lochs in Erin.[783] Apollonius reports
+that the waters of Eridanus originated from the tears of Apollo when
+driven from heaven by his father.[784] This story, which he says is
+Celtic, has been clothed by him in a Greek form, and the god in question
+may have been Belenos, equated with Apollo. Sometimes the formation of
+streams was ascribed to great hail-storms--an evident mythic rendering
+of the damage done by actual spates, while the Irish myths of
+"illimitable sea-bursts," of which three particular instances are often
+mentioned, were doubtless the result of the experience of tidal waves.
+
+Although no complete account of the end of all things, like that of the
+Scandinavian Ragnarok, has survived, scattered hints tell of its former
+existence. Strabo says that the Druids taught that "fire and water must
+one day prevail"--an evident belief in some final cataclysm.[785] This
+is also hinted at in the words of certain Gauls to Alexander, telling
+him that what they feared most of all was the fall of the heavens upon
+their heads.[786] In other words, they feared what would be the signal
+of the end of all things. On Irish ground the words of Conchobar may
+refer to this. He announced that he would rescue the captives and spoil
+taken by Medb, unless the heavens fell, and the earth burst open, and
+the sea engulphed all things.[787] Such a myth mingled with Christian
+beliefs may underlie the prophecy of Badb after Mag-tured regarding the
+evils to come and the end of the world, and that of Fercertne in the
+_Colloquy of the Two Sages_.[788] Both have a curious resemblance to the
+Sybil's prophecy of doom in the Voluspa. If the gods themselves were
+involved in such a catastrophe, it would not be surprising, since in
+some aspects their immortality depended on their eating and drinking
+immortal food and drink.[789]
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[766] Avienus, _Ora Maritima_, 644 f.
+
+[767] _IT_ i. 25; Gaidoz, _ZCP_ i. 27.
+
+[768] _Annales de Bretagne_, x. 414.
+
+[769] _IT_ i. 50, cf. 184; _Folk-Lore_, vi. 170.
+
+[770] Cæsar, vi. 18.
+
+[771] See p. 341, _infra_.
+
+[772] Diod. Sic. v. 24; Appian, _Illyrica_, 2.
+
+[773] Amm. Marcel, xv. 9.
+
+[774] D'Arbois, ii. 262, xii. 220.
+
+[775] _Antient Laws of Ireland_, i. 23. In one MS. Adam is said to have
+been created thus--his body of earth, his blood of the sea, his face of
+the sun, his breath of the wind, etc. This is also found in a Frisian
+tale (Vigfusson-Powell, _Corpus Poet. Bor._ i. 479), and both stories
+present an inversion of well-known myths about the creation of the
+universe from the members of a giant.
+
+[776] Sébillot, i. 213 f., ii. 6, 7, 72, 97, 176, 327-328. Cf. _RC_ xv.
+482, xvi. 152.
+
+[777] Sébillot, ii. 6.
+
+[778] _LL_ 56; Keating, 117, 123.
+
+[779] _RC_ xv. 429, xvi. 277.
+
+[780] See p. 191, _supra_.
+
+[781] Sébillot, ii. 41 f., 391, 397; see p. 372, _infra_.
+
+[782] _Triads_ in Loth, ii. 280, 299; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 583, 663.
+
+[783] _RC_ xvi. 50, 146.
+
+[784] Apoll. iv. 609 f.
+
+[785] Strabo, iv. 4. 4.
+
+[786] Arrian, _Anab._ i. 4. 7; Strabo, vii. 3. 8. Cf. Jullian, 85.
+
+[787] _LL_ 94; Miss Hull, 205.
+
+[788] _RC_ xii. 111, xxvi. 33.
+
+[789] A possible survival of a world-serpent myth may be found in "Da
+Derga's Hostel" (_RC_ xxii. 54), where we hear of Leviathan that
+surrounds the globe and strikes with his tail to overwhelm the world.
+But this may be a reflection of Norse myths of the Midgard serpent,
+sometimes equated with Leviathan.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI.
+
+SACRIFICE, PRAYER, AND DIVINATION.
+
+
+The Semites are often considered the worst offenders in the matter of
+human sacrifice, but in this, according to classical evidence, they were
+closely rivalled by the Celts of Gaul. They offered human victims on the
+principle of a life for a life, or to propitiate the gods, or in order
+to divine the future from the entrails of the victim. We shall examine
+the Celtic custom of human sacrifice from these points of view first.
+
+Cæsar says that those afflicted with disease or engaged in battle or
+danger offer human victims or vow to do so, because unless man's life be
+given for man's life, the divinity of the gods cannot be appeased.[790]
+The theory appears to have been that the gods sent disease or ills when
+they desired a human life, but that any life would do; hence one in
+danger might escape by offering another in his stead. In some cases the
+victims may have been offered to disease demons or diseases personified,
+such as Celtic imagination still believes in,[791] rather than to gods,
+or, again, they may have been offered to native gods of healing. Coming
+danger could also be averted on the same principle, and though the
+victims were usually slaves, in times of great peril wives and children
+were sacrificed.[792] After a defeat, which showed that the gods were
+still implacable, the wounded and feeble were slain, or a great leader
+would offer himself.[793] Or in such a case the Celts would turn their
+weapons against themselves, making of suicide a kind of sacrifice,
+hoping to bring victory to the survivors.[794]
+
+The idea of the victim being offered on the principle of a life for a
+life is illustrated by a custom at Marseilles in time of pestilence. One
+of the poorer classes offered himself to be kept at the public expense
+for some time. He was then led in procession, clad in sacred boughs, and
+solemnly cursed, and prayer was made that on him might fall the evils of
+the community. Then he was cast headlong down. Here the victim stood for
+the lives of the city and was a kind of scape-victim, like those at the
+Thargelia.[795]
+
+Human victims were also offered by way of thanksgiving after victory,
+and vows were often made before a battle, promising these as well as
+part of the spoil. For this reason the Celts would never ransom their
+captives, but offered them in sacrifice, animals captured being
+immolated along with them.[796] The method of sacrifice was slaughter by
+sword or spear, hanging, impaling, dismembering, and drowning. Some gods
+were propitiated by one particular mode of sacrifice--Taranis by
+burning, Teutates by suffocation, Esus (perhaps a tree-god) by hanging
+on a tree. Drowning meant devoting the victim to water-divinities.[797]
+
+Other propitiatory sacrifices took place at intervals, and had a general
+or tribal character, the victims being criminals or slaves or even
+members of the tribe. The sacrificial pile had the rude outline of a
+human form, the limbs of osier, enclosing human as well as some animal
+victims, who perished by fire. Diodorus says that the victims were
+malefactors who had been kept in prison for five years, and that some of
+them were impaled.[798] This need not mean that the holocausts were
+quinquennial, for they may have been offered yearly, at Midsummer, to
+judge by the ritual of modern survivals.[799] The victims perished in
+that element by which the sun-god chiefly manifested himself, and by the
+sacrifice his powers were augmented, and thus growth and fertility were
+promoted. These holocausts were probably extensions of an earlier
+slaying of a victim representing the spirit of vegetation, though their
+value in aiding fertility would be still in evidence. This is suggested
+by Strabo's words that the greater the number of murders the greater
+would be the fertility of the land, probably meaning that there would
+then be more criminals as sacrificial victims.[800] Varro also speaks of
+human sacrifice to a god equated with Saturn, offered because of all
+seeds the human race is the best, i.e. human victims are most productive
+of fertility.[801] Thus, looked at in one way, the later rite was a
+propitiatory sacrifice, in another it was an act of magico-religious
+ritual springing from the old rite of the divine victim. But from both
+points of view the intention was the same--the promotion of fertility in
+field and fold.
+
+Divination with the bodies of human victims is attested by Tacitus, who
+says that "the Druids consult the gods in the palpitating entrails of
+men," and by Strabo, who describes the striking down of the victim by
+the sword and the predicting of the future from his convulsive
+movements.[802] To this we shall return.
+
+Human sacrifice in Gaul was put down by the Romans, who were amazed at
+its extent, Suetonius summing up the whole religion in a
+phrase--_druidarum religionem diræ immanitatis_.[803] By the year 40
+A.D. it had ceased, though victims were offered symbolically, the Druids
+pretending to strike them and drawing a little blood from them.[804]
+Only the pressure of a higher civilisation forced the so-called
+philosophic Druids to abandon their revolting customs. Among the Celts
+of Britain human sacrifice still prevailed in 77 A.D.[805] Dio Cassius
+describes the refinements of cruelty practised on female victims
+(prisoners of war) in honour of the goddess Andrasta--their breasts cut
+off and placed over their mouths, and a stake driven through their
+bodies, which were then hung in the sacred grove.[806] Tacitus speaks of
+the altars in Mona (Anglesey) laved with human blood. As to the Irish
+Celts, patriotic writers have refused to believe them guilty of such
+practices,[807] but there is no _a priori_ reason which need set them
+apart from other races on the same level of civilisation in this custom.
+The Irish texts no doubt exaggerate the number of the victims, but they
+certainly attest the existence of the practice. From the _Dindsenchas_,
+which describes many archaic usages, we learn that "the firstlings of
+every issue and the chief scions of every clan" were offered to Cromm
+Cruaich--a sacrifice of the first-born,--and that at one festival the
+prostrations of the worshippers were so violent that three-fourths of
+them perished, not improbably an exaggerated memory of orgiastic
+rites.[808] Dr. Joyce thinks that these notices are as incredible as the
+mythic tales in the _Dindsenchas_. Yet the tales were doubtless quite
+credible to the pagan Irish, and the ritual notices are certainly
+founded on fact. Dr. Joyce admits the existence of foundation sacrifices
+in Ireland, and it is difficult to understand why human victims may not
+have been offered on other occasions also.
+
+The purpose of the sacrifice, namely, fertility, is indicated in the
+poetical version of the cult of Cromm--
+
+ "Milk and corn
+ They would ask from him speedily,
+ In return for one-third of their healthy issue."[809]
+
+The Nemedian sacrifice to the Fomorians is said to have been two-thirds
+of their children and of the year's supply of corn and milk[810]--an
+obvious misunderstanding, the victims really being offered to obtain
+corn and milk. The numbers are exaggerated,[811] but there can be no
+doubt as to the nature of the sacrifice--the offering of an agricultural
+folk to the divinities who helped or retarded growth. Possibly part of
+the flesh of the victims, at one time identified with the god, was
+buried in the fields or mixed with the seed-corn, in order to promote
+fertility. The blood was sprinkled on the image of the god. Such
+practices were as obnoxious to Christian missionaries as they had been
+to the Roman Government, and we learn that S. Patrick preached against
+"the slaying of yoke oxen and milch cows and the burning of the
+first-born progeny" at the Fair of Taillte.[812] As has been seen, the
+Irish version of the Perseus and Andromeda story, in which the victim is
+offered not to a dragon, but to the Fomorians, may have received this
+form from actual ritual in which human victims were sacrificed to the
+Fomorians.[813] In a Japanese version of the same story the maiden is
+offered to the sea-gods. Another tale suggests the offering of human
+victims to remove blight. In this case the land suffers from blight
+because the adulteress Becuma, married to the king of Erin, has
+pretended to be a virgin. The Druids announced that the remedy was to
+slay the son of an undefiled couple and sprinkle the doorposts and the
+land with his blood. Such a youth was found, but at his mother's request
+a two-bellied cow, in which two birds were found, was offered in his
+stead.[814] In another instance in the _Dindsenchas_, hostages,
+including the son of a captive prince, are offered to remove plagues--an
+equivalent to the custom of the Gauls.[815]
+
+Human sacrifices were also offered when the foundation of a new building
+was laid. Such sacrifices are universal, and are offered to propitiate
+the Earth spirits or to provide a ghostly guardian for the building. A
+Celtic legend attaches such a sacrifice to the founding of the monastery
+at Iona. S. Oran agrees to adopt S. Columba's advice "to go under the
+clay of this island to hallow it," and as a reward he goes straight to
+heaven.[816] The legend is a semi-Christian form of the memory of an old
+pagan custom, and it is attached to Oran probably because he was the
+first to be buried in the island. In another version, nothing is said of
+the sacrifice. The two saints are disputing about the other world, and
+Oran agrees to go for three days into the grave to settle the point at
+issue. At the end of that time the grave is opened, and the triumphant
+Oran announces that heaven and hell are not such as they are alleged to
+be. Shocked at his latitudinarian sentiments, Columba ordered earth to
+be piled over him, lest he cause a scandal to the faith, and Oran was
+accordingly buried alive.[817] In a Welsh instance, Vortigern's castle
+cannot be built, for the stones disappear as soon as they are laid. Wise
+men, probably Druids, order the sacrifice of a child born without a
+father, and the sprinkling of the site with his blood.[818] "Groaning
+hostages" were placed under a fort in Ireland, and the foundation of the
+palace of Emain Macha was also laid with a human victim.[819] Many
+similar legends are connected with buildings all over the Celtic area,
+and prove the popularity of the pagan custom. The sacrifice of human
+victims on the funeral pile will be discussed in a later chapter.
+
+Of all these varieties of human sacrifice, those offered for fertility,
+probably at Beltane or Midsummer, were the most important. Their
+propitiatory nature is of later origin, and their real intention was to
+strengthen the divinity by whom the processes of growth were directed.
+Still earlier, one victim represented the divinity, slain that his life
+might be revived in vigour. The earth was sprinkled with his blood and
+fed with his flesh in order to fertilise it, and possibly the
+worshippers partook sacramentally of the flesh. Propitiatory holocausts
+of human victims had taken the place of the slain representative of a
+god, but their value in promoting fertility was not forgotten. The
+sacramental aspect of the rite is perhaps to be found in Pliny's words
+regarding "the slaying of a human being as a most religious act and
+eating the flesh as a wholesome remedy" among the Britons.[820] This may
+merely refer to "medicinal cannibalism," such as still survives in
+Italy, but the passage rather suggests sacramental cannibalism, the
+eating of part of a divine victim, such as existed in Mexico and
+elsewhere. Other acts of cannibalism are referred to by classical
+writers. Diodorus says the Irish ate their enemies, and Pausanias
+describes the eating the flesh and drinking the blood of children among
+the Galatian Celts. Drinking out of a skull the blood of slain
+(sacrificial) enemies is mentioned by Ammianus and Livy, and Solinus
+describes the Irish custom of bathing the face in the blood of the slain
+and drinking it.[821] In some of these cases the intention may simply
+have been to obtain the dead enemy's strength, but where a sacrificial
+victim was concerned, the intention probably went further than this. The
+blood of dead relatives was also drunk in order to obtain their virtues,
+or to be brought into closer _rapport_ with them.[822] This is analogous
+to the custom of blood brotherhood, which also existed among the Celts
+and continued as a survival in the Western Isles until a late date.[823]
+
+One group of Celtic human sacrifices was thus connected with primitive
+agricultural ritual, but the warlike energies of the Celts extended the
+practice. Victims were easily obtained, and offered to the gods of war.
+Yet even these sacrifices preserved some trace of the older rite, in
+which the victim represented a divinity or spirit.
+
+Head-hunting, described in classical writings and in Irish texts, had
+also a sacrificial aspect. The heads of enemies were hung at the
+saddle-bow or fixed on spears, as the conquerors returned home with
+songs of victory.[824] This gruesome picture often recurs in the texts.
+Thus, after the death of Cúchulainn, Conall Cernach returned to Emer
+with the heads of his slayers strung on a withy. He placed each on a
+stake and told Emer the name of the owner. A Celtic _oppidum_ or a
+king's palace must have been as gruesome as a Dayak or Solomon Island
+village. Everywhere were stakes crowned with heads, and the walls of
+houses were adorned with them. Poseidonius tells how he sickened at such
+a sight, but gradually became more accustomed to it.[825] A room in the
+palace was sometimes a store for such heads, or they were preserved in
+cedar-wood oil or in coffers. They were proudly shown to strangers as a
+record of conquest, but they could not be sold for their weight in
+gold.[826] After a battle a pile of heads was made and the number of the
+slain was counted, and at annual festivals warriors produced the tongues
+of enemies as a record of their prowess.[827]
+
+These customs had a religious aspect. In cutting off a head the Celt
+saluted the gods, and the head was offered to them or to ancestral
+spirits, and sometimes kept in grove or temple.[828] The name given to
+the heads of the slain in Ireland, the "mast of Macha," shows that they
+were dedicated to her, just as skulls found under an altar had been
+devoted to the Celtic Mars.[829] Probably, as among Dayaks, American
+Indians, and others, possession of a head was a guarantee that the ghost
+of its owner would be subservient to its Celtic possessor, either in
+this world or in the next, since they are sometimes found buried in
+graves along with the dead.[830] Or, suspended in temples, they became
+an actual and symbolical offering of the life of their owners, if, as is
+probable, the life or soul was thought to be in the head. Hence, too,
+the custom of drinking from the skull of the slain had the intention of
+transferring his powers directly to the drinker.[831] Milk drunk from
+the skull of Conall Cernach restored to enfeebled warriors their
+pristine strength,[832] and a folk-survival in the Highlands--that of
+drinking from the skull of a suicide (here taking the place of the slain
+enemy) in order to restore health--shows the same idea at work. All
+these practices had thus one end, that of the transference of spirit
+force--to the gods, to the victor who suspended the head from his house,
+and to all who drank from the skull. Represented in bas-relief on houses
+or carved on dagger-handles, the head may still have been thought to
+possess talismanic properties, giving power to house or weapon. Possibly
+this cult of human heads may have given rise to the idea of a divine
+head like those figured on Gaulish images, or described, e.g., in the
+story of Bran. His head preserved the land from invasion, until Arthur
+disinterred it,[833] the story being based on the belief that heads or
+bodies of great warriors still had a powerful influence.[834] The
+representation of the head of a god, like his whole image, would be
+thought to possess the same preservative power.
+
+A possible survival of the sacrifice of the aged may be found in a
+Breton custom of applying a heavy club to the head of old persons to
+lighten their death agonies, the clubs having been formerly used to kill
+them. They are kept in chapels, and are regarded with awe.[835]
+
+Animal victims were also frequently offered. The Galatian Celts made a
+yearly sacrifice to their Artemis of a sheep, goat, or calf, purchased
+with money laid by for each animal caught in the chase. Their dogs were
+feasted and crowned with flowers.[836] Further details of this ritual
+are unfortunately lacking. Animals captured in war were sacrificed to
+the war-gods by the Gauls, or to a river-god, as when the horses of the
+defeated host were thrown into the Rhine by the Gaulish conquerors of
+Mallius.[837] We have seen that the white oxen sacrificed at the
+mistletoe ritual may once have been representatives of the
+vegetation-spirit, which also animated the oak and the mistletoe. Among
+the insular Celts animal sacrifices are scarcely mentioned in the texts,
+probably through suppression by later scribes, but the lives of Irish
+saints contain a few notices of the custom, e.g. that of S. Patrick,
+which describes the gathering of princes, chiefs, and Druids at Tara to
+sacrifice victims to idols.[838] In Ireland the peasantry still kill a
+sheep or heifer for S. Martin on his festival, and ill-luck is thought
+to follow the non-observance of the rite.[839] Similar sacrifices on
+saints' days in Scotland and Wales occurred in Christian times.[840] An
+excellent instance is that of the sacrifice of bulls at Gairloch for the
+cure of lunatics on S. Maelrubha's day (August 25th). Libations of milk
+were also poured out on the hills, ruined chapels were perambulated,
+wells and stones worshipped, and divination practised. These rites,
+occurring in the seventeenth century, were condemned by the Presbytery
+of Dingwall, but with little effect, and some of them still
+survive.[841] In all these cases the saint has succeeded to the ritual
+of an earlier god. Mr. Cook surmises that S. Maelrubha was the successor
+of a divine king connected with an oak and sacred well, the god or
+spirit of which was incarnate in him. These divine kings may at one time
+have been slain, or a bull, similarly incarnating the god or spirit, may
+have been killed as a surrogate. This slaying was at a later time
+regarded as a sacrifice and connected with the cure of madness.[842] The
+rite would thus be on a parallel with the slaying of the oxen at the
+mistletoe gathering, as already interpreted. Eilean Maree (Maelrubha),
+where the tree and well still exist, was once known as Eilean mo righ
+("the island of my king"), or Eilean a Mhor Righ ("of the great king"),
+the king having been worshipped as a god. This piece of corroborative
+evidence was given by the oldest inhabitant to Sir Arthur Mitchell.[843]
+The people also spoke of the god Mourie.
+
+Other survivals of animal sacrifice are found in cases of cattle-plague,
+as in Morayshire sixty years ago, in Wales, Devon, and the Isle of Man.
+The victim was burned and its ashes sprinkled on the herd, or it was
+thrown into the sea or over a precipice.[844] Perhaps it was both a
+propitiatory sacrifice and a scape-animal, carrying away the disease,
+though the rite may be connected with the former slaying of a divine
+animal whose death benefited all the cattle of the district. In the
+Hebrides the spirits of earth and air were propitiated every quarter by
+throwing outside the door a cock, hen, duck, or cat, which was supposed
+to be seized by them. If the rite was neglected, misfortune was sure to
+follow. The animal carried away evils from the house, and was also a
+propitiatory sacrifice.
+
+The blood of victims was sprinkled on altars, images, and trees, or, as
+among the Boii, it was placed in a skull adorned with gold.[845] Other
+libations are known mainly from folk-survivals. Thus Breton fishermen
+salute reefs and jutting promontories, say prayers, and pour a glass of
+wine or throw a biscuit or an old garment into the sea.[846] In the
+Hebrides a curious rite was performed on Maundy Thursday. After midnight
+a man walked into the sea, and poured ale or gruel on the waters, at the
+same time singing:
+
+ "O God of the sea,
+ Put weed in the drawing wave,
+ To enrich the ground,
+ To shower on us food."
+
+Those on shore took up the strain in chorus.[847] Thus the rite was
+described by one who took part in it a century ago, but Martin, writing
+in the seventeenth century, gives other details. The cup of ale was
+offered with the words, "Shony, I give you this cup of ale, hoping that
+you will be so kind as to send plenty of seaweed for enriching our
+ground for the ensuing year." All then went in silence to the church and
+remained there for a time, after which they indulged in an orgy
+out-of-doors. This orgiastic rite may once have included the intercourse
+of the sexes--a powerful charm for fertility. "Shony" was some old
+sea-god, and another divinity of the sea, Brianniul, was sometimes
+invoked for the same purpose.[848] Until recently milk was poured on
+"Gruagach stones" in the Hebrides, as an offering to the Gruagach, a
+brownie who watched over herds, and who had taken the place of a
+god.[849]
+
+
+PRAYER.
+
+
+Prayer accompanied most rites, and probably consisted of traditional
+formulæ, on the exact recital of which depended their value. The Druids
+invoked a god during the mistletoe rite, and at a Galatian sacrifice,
+offered to bring birds to destroy grasshoppers, prayer was made to the
+birds themselves.[850] In Mona, at the Roman invasion, the Druids raised
+their arms and uttered prayers for deliverance, at the same time cursing
+the invaders, and Boudicca invoked the protection of the goddess
+Andrasta in a similar manner.[851] Chants were sung by the "priestesses"
+of Sena to raise storms, and they were also sung by warriors both before
+and after a battle, to the accompaniment of a measured dance and the
+clashing of arms.[852] These warrior chants were composed by bards, and
+probably included invocations of the war-gods and the recital of famous
+deeds. They may also have been of the nature of spells ensuring the help
+of the gods, like the war-cries uttered by a whole army to the sound of
+trumpets.[853] These consisted of the name of a god, of a tribe or clan,
+or of some well-known phrase. As the recital of a divine name is often
+supposed to force the god to help, these cries had thus a magical
+aspect, while they also struck terror into the foe.[854] Warriors also
+advanced dancing to the fray, and they are depicted on coins dancing on
+horseback or before a sword, which was worshipped by the Celts.[855] The
+Celtiberian festival at the full moon consisted entirely of dancing. The
+dance is a primitive method of expressing religious emotion, and where
+it imitates certain actions, it is intended by magical influence to
+crown the actions themselves with success. It is thus a kind of acted
+prayer with magical results.
+
+
+DIVINATION.
+
+
+A special class of diviners existed among the Celts, but the Druids
+practised divination, as did also the unofficial layman. Classical
+writers speak of the Celts as of all nations the most devoted to, and
+the most experienced in, the science of divination. Divination with a
+human victim is described by Diodorus. Libations were poured over him,
+and he was then slain, auguries being drawn from the method of his fall,
+the movements of his limbs, and the flowing of his blood. Divination
+with the entrails was used in Galatia, Gaul, and Britain.[856] Beasts
+and birds also provided omens. The course taken by a hare let loose gave
+an omen of success to the Britons, and in Ireland divination was used
+with a sacrificial animal.[857] Among birds the crow was pre-eminent,
+and two crows are represented speaking into the ears of a man on a
+bas-relief at Compiègne. The Celts believed that the crow had shown
+where towns should be founded, or had furnished a remedy against poison,
+and it was also an arbiter of disputes.[858] Artemidorus describes how,
+at a certain place, there were two crows. Persons having a dispute set
+out two heaps of sweetmeats, one for each disputant. The birds swooped
+down upon them, eating one and dispersing the other. He whose heap had
+been scattered won the case.[859] Birds were believed to have guided the
+migrating Celts, and their flight furnished auguries, because, as
+Deiotaurus gravely said, birds never lie. Divination by the voices of
+birds was used by the Irish Druids.[860]
+
+Omens were drawn from the direction of the smoke and flames of sacred
+fires and from the condition of the clouds.[861] Wands of yew were
+carried by Druids--"the wand of Druidism" of many folk-tales--and were
+used perhaps as divining-rods. Ogams were also engraved on rods of yews,
+and from these Druids divined hidden things. By this means the Druid
+Dalan discovered where Etain had been hidden by the god Mider. The
+method used may have been that of drawing one of the rods by lot and
+then divining from the marks upon it. A similar method was used to
+discover the route to be taken by invaders, the result being supposed to
+depend on divine interposition.[862] The knowledge of astronomy ascribed
+by Cæsar to the Druids was probably of a simple kind, and much mixed
+with astrology, and though it furnished the data for computing a simple
+calendar, its use was largely magical.[863] Irish diviners forecast the
+time to build a house by the stars, and the date at which S. Columba's
+education should begin, was similarly discovered.[864]
+
+The _Imbas Forosnai_, "illumination between the hands," was used by the
+_Filé_ to discover hidden things. He chewed a piece of raw flesh and
+placed it as an offering to the images of the gods whom he desired to
+help him. If enlightenment did not come by the next day, he pronounced
+incantations on his palms, which he then placed on his cheeks before
+falling asleep. The revelation followed in a dream, or sometimes after
+awaking.[865] Perhaps the animal whose flesh was eaten was a sacred one.
+Another method was that of the _Teinm Laegha_. The _Filé_ made a verse
+and repeated it over some person or thing regarding which he sought
+information, or he placed his staff on the person's body and so obtained
+what he sought. The rite was also preceded by sacrifice; hence S.
+Patrick prohibited both it and the _Imbas Forosnai_.[866] Another
+incantation, the _Cétnad_, was sung through the fist to discover the
+track of stolen cattle or of the thief. If this did not bring
+enlightenment, the _Filé_ went to sleep and obtained the knowledge
+through a dream.[867] Another _Cétnad_ for obtaining information
+regarding length of life was addressed to the seven daughters of the
+sea. Perhaps the incantation was repeated mechanically until the seer
+fell into a kind of trance. Divination by dreams was also used by the
+continental Celts.[868]
+
+Other methods resemble "trance-utterance." "A great obnubilation was
+conjured up for the bard so that he slept a heavy sleep, and things
+magic-begotten were shewn to him to enunciate," apparently in his sleep.
+This was called "illumination by rhymes," and a similar method was used
+in Wales. When consulted, the seer roared violently until he was beside
+himself, and out of his ravings the desired information was gathered.
+When aroused from this ecstatic condition, he had no remembrance of what
+he had uttered. Giraldus reports this, and thinks, with the modern
+spiritualist, that the utterance was caused by spirits.[869] The
+resemblance to modern trance-utterance and to similar methods used by
+savages is remarkable, and psychological science sees in it the
+promptings of the subliminal self in sleep.
+
+The _taghairm_ of the Highlanders was a survival from pagan times. The
+seer was usually bound in a cow's hide--the animal, it may be
+conjectured, having been sacrificed in earlier times. He was left in a
+desolate place, and while he slept spirits were supposed to inspire his
+dreams.[870] Clothing in the skin of a sacrificial animal, by which the
+person thus clothed is brought into contact with it and hence with the
+divinity to which it is offered, or with the divine animal itself where
+the victim is so regarded, is a widespread custom. Hence, in this Celtic
+usage, contact with divinity through the hide would be expected to
+produce enlightenment. For a like reason the Irish sacrificed a sheep
+for the recovery of the sick, and clothed the patient in its skin.[871]
+Binding the limbs of the seer is also a widespread custom, perhaps to
+restrain his convulsions or to concentrate the psychic force.
+
+Both among the continental and Irish Celts those who sought hidden
+knowledge slept on graves, hoping to be inspired by the spirits of the
+dead.[872] Legend told how, the full version of the _Táin_ having been
+lost, Murgan the _Filé_ sang an incantation over the grave of Fergus mac
+Roig. A cloud hid him for three days, and during that time the dead man
+appeared and recited the saga to him.
+
+In Ireland and the Highlands, divination by looking into the
+shoulder-blade of a sheep was used to discover future events or things
+happening at a distance, a survival from pagan times.[873] The scholiast
+on Lucan describes the Druidic method of chewing acorns and then
+prophesying, just as, in Ireland, eating nuts from the sacred hazels
+round Connla's well gave inspiration.[874] The "priestesses" of Sena and
+the "Druidesses" of the third century had the gift of prophecy, and it
+was also ascribed freely to the _Filid_, the Druids, and to Christian
+saints. Druids are said to have prophesied the coming of S. Patrick, and
+similar prophecies are put in the mouths of Fionn and others, just as
+Montezuma's priests foretold the coming of the Spaniards.[875] The word
+used for such prophecies--_baile_, means "ecstasy," and it suggests that
+the prophet worked himself into a frenzy and then fell into a trance, in
+which he uttered his forecast. Prophecies were also made at the birth of
+a child, describing its future career.[876] Careful attention was given
+to the utterances of Druidic prophets, e.g. Medb's warriors postponed
+their expedition for fifteen days, because the Druids told them they
+would not succeed if they set out sooner.[877]
+
+Mythical personages or divinities are said in the Irish texts to have
+stood on one leg, with one arm extended, and one eye closed, when
+uttering prophecies or incantations, and this was doubtless an attitude
+used by the seer.[878] A similar method is known elsewhere, and it may
+have been intended to produce greater force. From this attitude may have
+originated myths of beings with one arm, one leg, and one eye, like some
+Fomorians or the _Fachan_ whose weird picture Campbell of Islay drew
+from verbal descriptions.[879]
+
+Early Celtic saints occasionally describe lapses into heathenism in
+Ireland, not characterised by "idolatry," but by wizardry, dealing in
+charms, and _fidlanna_, perhaps a kind of divination with pieces of
+wood.[880] But it is much more likely that these had never really been
+abandoned. They belong to the primitive element of religion and magic
+which people cling to long after they have given up "idolatry."
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[790] Cæsar, vi. 16.
+
+[791] Rh[^y]s, _CB_{4} 68.
+
+[792] Justin, xxvi. 2; Pomp. Mela, iii. 2.
+
+[793] Diod. Sic. xxii. 9.
+
+[794] See Jullian, 53.
+
+[795] Servius on _Æneid_, iii. 57.
+
+[796] Cæsar, vi. 16; Livy, xxxviii. 47; Diod. Sic. v. 32, xxxi. 13;
+Athenæus, iv. 51; Dio Cass., lxii. 7.
+
+[797] Diod. Sic, xxxiv. 13; Strabo, iv. 4; Orosius, v. 16; Schol. on
+Lucan, Usener's ed. 32.
+
+[798] Cæsar, vi. 16; Strabo, iv. 4; Diod. Sic. v. 32; Livy, xxxviii. 47.
+
+[799] Mannhardt, _Baumkultus_, 529 f.
+
+[800] Strabo, _ibid._ 4. 4.
+
+[801] S. Aug. _de Civ. Dei_, vii. 19.
+
+[802] Tac. _Ann._ xiv. 30; Strabo, iv. 4. 4.
+
+[803] Suet. _Claud._ 25.
+
+[804] Pomp. Mela, iii. 2. 18.
+
+[805] Pliny, _HN_ xxx. 4. 13.
+
+[806] Dio. Cass. lxii. 6.
+
+[807] O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 222; Joyce, _SH_ i. ch. 9.
+
+[808] _RC_ xvi. 35.
+
+[809] _LL_ 213_b_.
+
+[810] See p. 52, _supra_.
+
+[811] See, however, accounts of reckless child sacrifices in Ellis,
+_Polynesian Researches_, i. 252, and Westermarck, _Moral Ideas_, i. 397.
+
+[812] O'Curry, _MC_ Intro, dcxli.
+
+[813] _LU_ 126_a_. A folk-version is given by Larminie, _West Irish
+Folk-Tales_, 139.
+
+[814] _Book of Fermoy_, 89_a_.
+
+[815] O'Curry, _MC_ Intro. dcxl, ii. 222.
+
+[816] Adamnan, _Vita S. Col._ Reeve's ed. 288.
+
+[817] Carmichael, _Carmina Gadelica_, ii. 317.
+
+[818] Nennius, _Hist. Brit._ 40.
+
+[819] Stokes, _TIG_ xli.; O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 9.
+
+[820] Pliny, _HN_ xxx. 1. The feeding of Ethni, daughter of Crimthann,
+on human flesh that she might sooner attain maturity may be an instance
+of "medicinal cannibalism" (_IT_ iii. 363). The eating of parents among
+the Irish, described by Strabo (iv. 5), was an example of "honorific
+cannibalism." See my article "Cannibalism" in Hastings' _Encycl. of Rel.
+and Ethics_, iii, 194.
+
+[821] Diod. Sic. vi. 12; Paus. x. 22. 3; Amm. Marc. xxvii. 4; Livy,
+xxiii. 24; Solin. xxii. 3.
+
+[822] This custom continued in Ireland until Spenser's time.
+
+[823] Leahy, i. 158; Giraldus, _Top. Hib._ iii. 22; Martin, 109.
+
+[824] Sil. Ital. iv. 213; Diod. Sic. xiv. 115; Livy, x. 26; Strabo, iv.
+4. 5; Miss Hull, 92.
+
+[825] Diod. Sic. v. 29; Strabo, iv. 4. 5.
+
+[826] D'Arbois, v. 11; Diod. Sic. v. 29; Strabo, _loc. cit._
+
+[827] _Annals of the Four Masters_, 864; _IT_ i. 205.
+
+[828] Sil. Ital. iv. 215, v. 652; Lucan, _Phar._ i. 447; Livy, xxiii.
+24.
+
+[829] See p. 71, _supra_; _CIL_ xii. 1077. A dim memory of head-taking
+survived in the seventeenth century in Eigg, where headless skeletons
+were found, of which the islanders said that an enemy had cut off their
+heads (Martin, 277).
+
+[830] Belloguet, _Ethnol. Gaul._ iii. 100.
+
+[831] Sil. Ital. xiii. 482; Livy, xxiii. 24; Florus, i. 39.
+
+[832] _ZCP_ i. 106.
+
+[833] Loth, i. 90 f., ii. 218-219. Sometimes the weapons of a great
+warrior had the same effect. The bows of Gwerthevyr were hidden in
+different parts of Prydein and preserved the land from Saxon invasion,
+until Gwrtheyrn, for love of a woman, dug them up (Loth, ii. 218-219).
+
+[834] See p. 338, _infra_. In Ireland, the brain of an enemy was taken
+from the head, mixed with lime, and made into a ball. This was allowed
+to harden, and was then placed in the tribal armoury as a trophy.
+
+[835] _L'Anthropologie_, xii. 206, 711. Cf. the English tradition of the
+"Holy Mawle," said to have been used for the same purpose. Thorns,
+_Anecdotes and Traditions_, 84.
+
+[836] Arrian, _Cyneg._ xxxiii.
+
+[837] Cæsar, vi. 17; Orosius, v. 16. 6.
+
+[838] D'Arbois, i. 155.
+
+[839] Curtin, _Tales of the Fairies_, 72; _Folk-Lore_, vii. 178-179.
+
+[840] Mitchell, _Past in the Present_, 275.
+
+[841] Mitchell, _op. cit._ 271 f.
+
+[842] Cook, _Folk-Lore_, xvii. 332.
+
+[843] Mitchell, _loc. cit._ 147. The corruption of "Maelrubha" to
+"Maree" may have been aided by confusing the name with _mo_ or _mhor
+righ_.
+
+[844] Mitchell, _loc. cit._; Moore, 92, 145; Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 305;
+Worth, _Hist. of Devonshire_, 339; Dalyell, _passim_.
+
+[845] Livy, xxiii. 24.
+
+[846] Sébillot, ii. 166-167; _L'Anthrop._ xv. 729.
+
+[847] Carmichael, _Carm. Gad._ i. 163.
+
+[848] Martin, 28. A scribe called "Sonid," which might be the equivalent
+of "Shony," is mentioned in the Stowe missal (_Folk-Lore_, 1895).
+
+[849] Campbell, _Superstitions_, 184 f; _Waifs and Strays of Celtic
+Trad._ ii. 455.
+
+[850] Aelian, xvii. 19.
+
+[851] Tacitus, _Ann._ xiv. 30; Dio Cass. lxii. 6.
+
+[852] Appian, _Celtica_, 8; Livy, xxi. 28, xxxviii. 17, x. 26.
+
+[853] Livy, v. 38, vii. 23; Polybius, ii. 29. Cf. Watteville, _Le cri de
+guerre chez les differents peuples_, Paris, 1889.
+
+[854] Livy, v. 38.
+
+[855] Appian, vi. 53; Muret et Chabouillet, _Catalogue des monnaies
+gauloises_, 6033 f., 6941 f.
+
+[856] Diod. v. 31; Justin, xxvi. 2, 4; Cicero, _de Div._ ii. 36, 76;
+Tac. _Ann._ xiv. 30; Strabo, iii. 3. 6.
+
+[857] Dio Cass. lxii. 6.
+
+[858] Reinach, _Catal. Sommaire_, 31; Pseudo-Plutarch, _de Fluviis_, vi.
+4; _Mirab. Auscult._ 86.
+
+[859] Strabo, iv. 4. 6.
+
+[860] Justin, xxiv, 4; Cicero, _de Div._ i. 15. 26. (Cf. the two magic
+crows which announced the coming of Cúchulainn to the other world
+(D'Arbois, v. 203); Irish _Nennius_, 145; O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 224; cf. for
+a Welsh instance, Skene, i. 433.)
+
+[861] Joyce, _SH_ i. 229; O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 224, _MS Mat._ 284.
+
+[862] _IT_ i. 129; Livy, v. 34; Loth, _RC_ xvi. 314. The Irish for
+consulting a lot is _crann-chur_, "the act of casting wood."
+
+[863] Cæsar, vi. 14.
+
+[864] O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 46, 224; Stokes, _Three Irish Homilies_, 103.
+
+[865] Cormac, 94. Fionn's divination by chewing his thumb is called
+_Imbas Forosnai_ (_RC_ xxv. 347).
+
+[866] _Antient Laws of Ireland_, i. 45.
+
+[867] Hyde, _Lit. Hist. of Ireland_, 241.
+
+[868] Justin, xliii. 5.
+
+[869] O'Grady, ii. 362; Giraldus, _Descr. Camb._ i. 11.
+
+[870] Pennant, _Tour in Scotland_, i. 311; Martin, 111.
+
+[871] Richardson, _Folly of Pilgrimages_, 70.
+
+[872] Tertullian, _de Anima_, 57; _Coll. de Reb. Hib._ iii. 334.
+
+[873] Campbell, _Superstitions_, 263; Curtin, _Tales_, 84.
+
+[874] Lucan, ed. Usener, 33.
+
+[875] See examples in O'Curry, _MS Mat._ 383 f.
+
+[876] Miss Hull, 19, 20, 23.
+
+[877] _LU_ 55.
+
+[878] _RC_ xii. 98, xxi. 156, xxii. 61.
+
+[879] _RC_ xv. 432; _Annals of the Four Masters_, A.M. 2530; Campbell,
+_WHT_ iv. 298.
+
+[880] See "Adamnan's Second Vision." _RC_ xii. 441.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII.
+
+TABU.
+
+
+The Irish _geis_, pl. _geasa_, which may be rendered by Tabu, had two
+senses. It meant something which must not be done for fear of disastrous
+consequences, and also an obligation to do something commanded by
+another.
+
+As a tabu the _geis_ had a large place in Irish life, and was probably
+known to other branches of the Celts.[881] It followed the general
+course of tabu wherever found. Sometimes it was imposed before birth, or
+it was hereditary, or connected with totemism. Legends, however, often
+arose giving a different explanation to _geasa_, long after the customs
+in which they originated had been forgotten. It was one of Diarmaid's
+_geasa_ not to hunt the boar of Ben Gulban, and this was probably
+totemic in origin. But legend told how his father killed a child, the
+corpse being changed into a boar by the child's father, who said its
+span of life would be the same as Diarmaid's, and that he would be slain
+by it. Oengus put _geasa_ on Diarmaid not to hunt it, but at Fionn's
+desire he broke these, and was killed.[882] Other _geasa_--those of
+Cúchulainn not to eat dog's flesh, and of Conaire never to chase
+birds--also point to totemism.
+
+In some cases _geasa_ were based on ideas of right and wrong, honour or
+dishonour, or were intended to cause avoidance of unlucky days. Others
+are unintelligible to us. The largest number of _geasa_ concerned kings
+and chiefs, and are described, along with their corresponding
+privileges, in the _Book of Rights_. Some of the _geasa_ of the king of
+Connaught were not to go to an assembly of women at Leaghair, not to sit
+in autumn on the sepulchral mound of the wife of Maine, not to go in a
+grey-speckled garment on a grey-speckled horse to the heath of Cruachan,
+and the like.[883] The meaning of these is obscure, but other examples
+are more obvious and show that all alike corresponded to the tabus
+applying to kings in primitive societies, who are often magicians,
+priests, or even divine representatives. On them the welfare of the
+tribe and the making of rain or sunshine, and the processes of growth
+depend. They must therefore be careful of their actions, and hence they
+are hedged about with tabus which, however unmeaning, have a direct
+connection with their powers. Out of such conceptions the Irish kingly
+_geasa_ arose. Their observance made the earth fruitful, produced
+abundance and prosperity, and kept both the king and his land from
+misfortune. In later times these were supposed to be dependent on the
+"goodness" or the reverse of the king, but this was a departure from the
+older idea, which is clearly stated in the _Book of Rights_.[884] The
+kings were divinities on whom depended fruitfulness and plenty, and who
+must therefore submit to obey their _geasa_. Some of their prerogatives
+seem also to be connected with this state of things. Thus they might eat
+of certain foods or go to certain places on particular days.[885] In
+primitive societies kings and priests often prohibit ordinary mortals
+from eating things which they desire for themselves by making them
+_tabu_, and in other cases the fruits of the earth can only be eaten
+after king or priest has partaken of them ceremonially. This may have
+been the case in Ireland. The privilege relating to places may have
+meant that these were sacred and only to be entered by the king at
+certain times and in his sacred capacity.
+
+As a reflection from this state of things, the heroes of the sagas,
+Cúchulainn and Fionn, had numerous _geasa_ applicable to themselves,
+some of them religious, some magical, others based on primitive ideas of
+honour, others perhaps the invention of the narrators.[886]
+
+_Geasa_, whether in the sense of tabus or of obligations, could be
+imposed by any one, and must be obeyed, for disobedience produced
+disastrous effects. Probably the obligation was framed as an incantation
+or spell, and the power of the spell being fully believed in, obedience
+would follow as a matter of course.[887] Examples of such _geasa_ are
+numerous in Irish literature. Cúchulainn's father-in-law put _geasa_ on
+him that he should know no rest until he found out the cause of the
+exile of the sons of Doel. And Grainne put _geasa_ on Diarmaid that he
+should elope with her, and this he did, though the act was repugnant to
+him.
+
+Among savages the punishment which is supposed to follow tabu-breaking
+is often produced through auto-suggestion when a tabu has been
+unconsciously infringed and this has afterwards been discovered. Fear
+produces the result which is feared. The result is believed, however, to
+be the working of divine vengeance. In the case of Irish _geasa_,
+destruction and death usually followed their infringement, as in the
+case of Diarmaid and Cúchulainn. But the best instance is found in the
+tale of _The Destruction of Da Derga's Hostel_, in which the _síd_-folk
+avenge themselves for Eochaid's action by causing the destruction of his
+descendant Conaire, who is forced to break his _geasa_. These are first
+minutely detailed; then it is shown how, almost in spite of himself,
+Conaire was led on to break them, and how, in the sequel, his tragic
+death occurred.[888] Viewed in this light as the working of divine
+vengeance to a remote descendant of the offender by forcing him to break
+his tabus, the story is one of the most terrible in the whole range of
+Irish literature.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[881] The religious interdictions mentioned by Cæsar (vi. 13) may be
+regarded as tabus, while the spoils of war placed in a consecrated place
+(vi. 18), and certain animals among the Britons (v. 12), were clearly
+under tabu.
+
+[882] Joyce, _OCR_ 332 f.
+
+[883] _Book of Rights_, ed. O'Donovan, 5.
+
+[884] _Book of Rights_, 7.
+
+[885] Ibid. 3 f.
+
+[886] _LL_ 107; O'Grady, ii. 175.
+
+[887] In Highland tales _geasa_ is translated "spells."
+
+[888] _RC_ xxii. 27 f. The story of _Da Choca's Hostel_ has for its
+subject the destruction of Cormac through breaking his _geasa_ (_RC_
+xxi. 149 f.).
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII.
+
+FESTIVALS.
+
+
+The Celtic year was not at first regulated by the solstices and
+equinoxes, but by some method connected with agriculture or with the
+seasons. Later, the year was a lunar one, and there is some evidence of
+attempts at synchronising solar and lunar time. But time was mainly
+measured by the moon, while in all calculations night preceded day.[889]
+Thus _oidhche Samhain_ was the night preceding Samhain (November 1st),
+not the following night. The usage survives in our "sennight" and
+"fortnight." In early times the year had two, possibly three divisions,
+marking periods in pastoral or agricultural life, but it was afterwards
+divided into four periods, while the year began with the winter
+division, opening at Samhain. A twofold, subdivided into a fourfold
+division is found in Irish texts,[890] and may be tabulated as
+follows:--
+
+ 1st quarter, _Geimredh_, beginning with the
+_A_. Geimredh festival of _Samhain_, November 1st.
+ (winter half)
+ 2nd quarter, _Earrach_, beginning February
+ 1st (sometimes called _Oimelc_).
+
+
+ 3rd quarter, _Samradh_, beginning with the
+_B_. Samhradh festival of _Beltane_, May 1st (called also
+ (summer half) _Cét-soman_ or _Cét-samain_, 1st day of
+ _Samono-s_; cf. Welsh _Cyntefyn_).
+
+ 4th quarter, _Foghamhar_, beginning with
+ the festival of _Lugnasadh_, August 1st
+ (sometimes called _Brontroghain_).
+
+These divisions began with festivals, and clear traces of three of them
+occur over the whole Celtic area, but the fourth has now been merged in
+S. Brigit's day. Beltane and Samhain marked the beginning of the two
+great divisions, and were perhaps at first movable festivals, according
+as the signs of summer or winter appeared earlier or later. With the
+adoption of the Roman calendar some of the festivals were displaced,
+e.g. in Gaul, where the Calends of January took the place of Samhain,
+the ritual being also transferred.
+
+None of the four festivals is connected with the times of equinox and
+solstice. This points to the fact that originally the Celtic year was
+independent of these. But Midsummer day was also observed not only by
+the Celts, but by most European folk, the ritual resembling that of
+Beltane. It has been held, and an old tradition in Ireland gives some
+support to the theory, that under Christian influences the old pagan
+feast of Beltane was merged in that of S. John Baptist on Midsummer
+day.[891] But, though there are Christian elements in the Midsummer
+ritual, denoting a desire to bring it under Church influence, the pagan
+elements in folk-custom are strongly marked, and the festival is deeply
+rooted in an earlier paganism all over Europe. Without much acquaintance
+with astronomy, men must have noted the period of the sun's longest
+course from early times, and it would probably be observed ritually. The
+festivals of Beltane and Midsummer may have arisen independently, and
+entered into competition with each other. Or Beltane may have been an
+early pastoral festival marking the beginning of summer when the herds
+went out to pasture, and Midsummer a more purely agricultural festival.
+And since their ritual aspect and purpose as seen in folk-custom are
+similar, they may eventually have borrowed each from the other. Or they
+may be later separate fixed dates of an earlier movable summer festival.
+For our purpose we may here consider them as twin halves of such a
+festival. Where Midsummer was already observed, the influence of the
+Roman calendar would confirm that observance. The festivals of the
+Christian year also affected the older observances. Some of the ritual
+was transferred to saints' days within the range of the pagan festival
+days, thus the Samhain ritual is found observed on S. Martin's day. In
+other cases, holy days took the place of the old festivals--All Saints'
+and All Souls' that of Samhain, S. Brigit's day that of February 1st, S.
+John Baptist's day that of Midsummer, Lammas that of Lugnasad, and some
+attempt was made to hallow, if not to oust, the older ritual.
+
+The Celtic festivals being primarily connected with agricultural and
+pastoral life, we find in their ritual survivals traces not only of a
+religious but of a magical view of things, of acts designed to assist
+the powers of life and growth. The proof of this will be found in a
+detailed examination of the surviving customs connected with them.
+
+
+SAMHAIN.
+
+
+Samhain,[892] beginning the Celtic year, was an important social and
+religious occasion. The powers of blight were beginning their
+ascendancy, yet the future triumph of the powers of growth was not
+forgotten. Probably Samhain had gathered up into itself other feasts
+occurring earlier or later. Thus it bears traces of being a harvest
+festival, the ritual of the earlier harvest feast being transferred to
+the winter feast, as the Celts found themselves in lands where harvest
+is not gathered before late autumn. The harvest rites may, however, have
+been associated with threshing rather than ingathering. Samhain also
+contains in its ritual some of the old pastoral cults, while as a New
+Year feast its ritual is in great part that of all festivals of
+beginnings.
+
+New fire was brought into each house at Samhain from the sacred
+bonfire,[893] itself probably kindled from the need-fire by the friction
+of pieces of wood. This preserved its purity, the purity necessary to a
+festival of beginnings.[894] The putting away of the old fires was
+probably connected with various rites for the expulsion of evils, which
+usually occur among many peoples at the New Year festival. By that
+process of dislocation which scattered the Samhain ritual over a wider
+period and gave some of it to Christmas, the kindling of the Yule log
+may have been originally connected with this festival.
+
+Divination and forecasting the fate of the inquirer for the coming year
+also took place. Sometimes these were connected with the bonfire, stones
+placed in it showing by their appearance the fortune or misfortune
+awaiting their owners.[895] Others, like those described by Burns in his
+"Hallowe'en," were unconnected with the bonfire and were of an erotic
+nature.[896]
+
+The slaughter of animals for winter consumption which took place at
+Samhain, or, as now, at Martinmas, though connected with economic
+reasons, had a distinctly religious aspect, as it had among the Teutons.
+In recent times in Ireland one of the animals was offered to S. Martin,
+who may have taken the place of a god, and ill-luck followed the
+non-observance of the custom.[897] The slaughter was followed by general
+feasting. This later slaughter may be traced back to the pastoral stage,
+in which the animals were regarded as divine, and one was slain annually
+and eaten sacramentally. Or, if the slaughter was more general, the
+animals would be propitiated. But when the animals ceased to be
+worshipped, the slaughter would certainly be more general, though still
+preserving traces of its original character. The pastoral sacrament may
+also have been connected with the slaying and eating of an animal
+representing the corn-spirit at harvest time. In one legend S. Martin is
+associated with the animal slain at Martinmas, and is said to have been
+cut up and eaten in the form of an ox,[898] as if a former divine animal
+had become an anthropomorphic divinity, the latter being merged in the
+personality of a Christian saint.
+
+Other rites, connected with the Calends of January as a result of
+dislocation, point also in this direction. In Gaul and Germany riotous
+processions took place with men dressed in the heads and skins of
+animals.[899] This rite is said by Tille to have been introduced from
+Italy, but it is more likely to have been a native custom.[900] As the
+people ate the flesh of the slain animals sacramentally, so they clothed
+themselves in the skins to promote further contact with their divinity.
+Perambulating the township sunwise dressed in the skin of a cow took
+place until recently in the Hebrides at New Year, in order to keep off
+misfortune, a piece of the hide being burned and the smoke inhaled by
+each person and animal in the township.[901] Similar customs have been
+found in other Celtic districts, and these animal disguises can hardly
+be separated from the sacramental slaughter at Samhain.[902]
+
+Evils having been or being about to be cast off in the New Year ritual,
+a few more added to the number can make little difference. Hence among
+primitive peoples New Year is often characterised by orgiastic rites.
+These took place at the Calends in Gaul, and were denounced by councils
+and preachers.[903] In Ireland the merriment at Samhain is often
+mentioned in the texts,[904] and similar orgiastic rites lurk behind the
+Hallowe'en customs in Scotland and in the licence still permitted to
+youths in the quietest townships of the West Highlands at Samhain eve.
+
+Samhain, as has been seen, was also a festival of the dead, whose ghosts
+were fed at this time.[905]
+
+As the powers of growth were in danger and in eclipse in winter, men
+thought it necessary to assist them. As a magical aid the Samhain
+bonfire was chief, and it is still lit in the Highlands. Brands were
+carried round, and from it the new fire was lit in each house. In North
+Wales people jumped through the fire, and when it was extinct, rushed
+away to escape the "black sow" who would take the hindmost.[906] The
+bonfire represented the sun, and was intended to strengthen it. But
+representing the sun, it had all the sun's force, hence those who jumped
+through it were strengthened and purified. The Welsh reference to the
+hindmost and to the black sow may point to a former human sacrifice,
+perhaps of any one who stumbled in jumping through the fire. Keating
+speaks of a Druidic sacrifice in the bonfire, whether of man or beast is
+not specified.[907] Probably the victim, like the scapegoat, was laden
+with the accumulated evils of the year, as in similar New Year customs
+elsewhere. Later belief regarded the sacrifice, if sacrifice there was,
+as offered to the powers of evil--the black sow, unless this animal is a
+reminiscence of the corn-spirit in its harmful aspect. Earlier powers,
+whether of growth or of blight, came to be associated with Samhain as
+demoniac beings--the "malignant bird flocks" which blighted crops and
+killed animals, the _samhanach_ which steals children, and Mongfind the
+banshee, to whom "women and the rabble" make petitions on Samhain
+eve.[908] Witches, evil-intentioned fairies, and the dead were
+particularly active then.
+
+Though the sacrificial victim had come to be regarded as an offering to
+the powers of blight, he may once have represented a divinity of growth
+or, in earlier times, the corn-spirit. Such a victim was slain at
+harvest, and harvest is often late in northern Celtic regions, while the
+slaying was sometimes connected not with the harvest field, but with the
+later threshing. This would bring it near the Samhain festival. The
+slaying of the corn-spirit was derived from the earlier slaying of a
+tree or vegetation-spirit embodied in a tree and also in a human or
+animal victim. The corn-spirit was embodied in the last sheaf cut as
+well as in an animal or human being.[909] This human victim may have
+been regarded as a king, since in late popular custom a mock king is
+chosen at winter festivals.[910] In other cases the effigy of a saint is
+hung up and carried round the different houses, part of the dress being
+left at each. The saint has probably succeeded to the traditional ritual
+of the divine victim.[911] The primitive period in which the corn-spirit
+was regarded as female, with a woman as her human representative, is
+also recalled in folk-custom. The last sheaf is called the Maiden or the
+Mother, while, as in Northamptonshire, girls choose a queen on S.
+Catharine's day, November 26th, and in some Christmas pageants "Yule's
+wife," as well as Yule, is present, corresponding to the May queen of
+the summer festival.[912] Men also masqueraded as women at the Calends.
+The dates of these survivals may be explained by that dislocation of the
+Samhain festival already pointed out. This view of the Samhain human
+sacrifices is supported by the Irish offerings to the Fomorians--gods of
+growth, later regarded as gods of blight, and to Cromm Cruaich, in both
+cases at Samhain.[913] With the evolution of religious thought, the
+slain victim came to be regarded as an offering to evil powers.
+
+This aspect of Samhain, as a festival to promote and assist festivity,
+is further seen in the belief in the increased activity of fairies at
+that time. In Ireland, fairies are connected with the Tuatha Dé Danann,
+the divinities of growth, and in many folk-tales they are associated
+with agricultural processes. The use of evergreens at Christmas is
+perhaps also connected with the carrying of them round the fields in
+older times, as an evidence that the life of nature was not
+extinct.[914]
+
+Samhain may thus be regarded as, in origin, an old pastoral and
+agricultural festival, which in time came to be looked upon as affording
+assistance to the powers of growth in their conflict with the powers of
+blight. Perhaps some myth describing this combat may lurk behind the
+story of the battle of Mag-tured fought on Samhain between the Tuatha Dé
+Danann and the Fomorians. While the powers of blight are triumphant in
+winter, the Tuatha Déa are represented as the victors, though they
+suffer loss and death. Perhaps this enshrines the belief in the
+continual triumph of life and growth over blight and decay, or it may
+arise from the fact that Samhain was both a time of rejoicing for the
+ingathered harvest, and of wailing for the coming supremacy of winter
+and the reign of the powers of blight.
+
+
+BELTANE.
+
+
+In Cormac's _Glossary_ and other texts, "Beltane" is derived from
+_bel-tene_, "a goodly fire," or from _bel-dine_, because newly-born
+(_dine_) cattle were offered to Bel, an idol-god.[915] The latter is
+followed by those who believe in a Celtic Belus, connected with Baal. No
+such god is known, however, and the god Belenos is in no way connected
+with the Semitic divinity. M. D'Arbois assumes an unknown god of death,
+Beltene (from _beltu_, "to die"), whose festival Beltane was.[916] But
+Beltane was a festival of life, of the sun shining in his strength. Dr.
+Stokes gives a more acceptable explanation of the word. Its primitive
+form was _belo-te_[_p_]_niâ_, from _belo-s_, "clear," "shining," the
+root of the names Belenos and Belisama, and _te_[_p_]_nos_, "fire." Thus
+the word would mean something like "bright fire," perhaps the sun or the
+bonfire, or both.[917]
+
+The folk-survivals of the Beltane and Midsummer festivals show that both
+were intended to promote fertility.
+
+One of the chief ritual acts at Beltane was the kindling of bonfires,
+often on hills. The house-fires in the district were often extinguished,
+the bonfire being lit by friction from a rotating wheel--the German
+"need-fire."[918] The fire kept off disease and evil, hence cattle were
+driven through it, or, according to Cormac, between two fires lit by
+Druids, in order to keep them in health during the year.[919] Sometimes
+the fire was lit beneath a sacred tree, or a pole covered with greenery
+was surrounded by the fuel, or a tree was burned in the fire.[920] These
+trees survive in the Maypole of later custom, and they represented the
+vegetation-spirit, to whom also the worshippers assimilated themselves
+by dressing in leaves. They danced sunwise round the fire or ran through
+the fields with blazing branches or wisps of straw, imitating the course
+of the sun, and thus benefiting the fields.[921] For the same reason the
+tree itself was probably borne through the fields. Houses were decked
+with boughs and thus protected by the spirit of vegetation.[922]
+
+An animal representing the spirit of vegetation may have been slain. In
+late survivals of Beltane at Dublin, a horse's skull and bones were
+thrown into the fire,[923] the attenuated form of an earlier sacrifice
+or slaying of a divine victim, by whom strength was transferred to all
+the animals which passed through the fire. In some cases a human victim
+may have been slain. This is suggested by customs surviving in
+Perthshire in the eighteenth century, when a cake was broken up and
+distributed, and the person who received a certain blackened portion was
+called the "Beltane carline" or "devoted." A pretence was made of
+throwing him into the fire, or he had to leap three times through it,
+and during the festival he was spoken of as "dead."[924] Martin says
+that malefactors were burned in the fire,[925] and though he cites no
+authority, this agrees with the Celtic use of criminals as victims.
+Perhaps the victim was at one time a human representative of the
+vegetation-spirit.
+
+Beltane cakes or bannocks, perhaps made of the grain of the sacred last
+sheaf from the previous harvest, and therefore sacramental in character,
+were also used in different ways in folk-survivals. They were rolled
+down a slope--a magical imitative act, symbolising and aiding the course
+of the sun. The cake had also a divinatory character. If it broke on
+reaching the foot of the slope this indicated the approaching death of
+its owner. In another custom in Perthshire, part of a cake was thrown
+over the shoulder with the words, "This I give to thee, preserve thou my
+horses; this to thee, preserve thou my sheep; this to thee, O fox,
+preserve thou my lambs; this to thee, O hooded crow; this to thee, O
+eagle." Here there is an appeal to beneficial and noxious powers,
+whether this was the original intention of the rite.[926] But if the
+cakes were made of the last sheaf, they were probably at one time eaten
+sacramentally, their sacrificial use emerging later.
+
+The bonfire was a sun-charm, representing and assisting the sun.
+Rain-charms were also used at Beltane. Sacred wells were visited and the
+ceremony performed with their waters, these perhaps being sprinkled over
+the tree or the fields to promote a copious rainfall for the benefit of
+vegetation. The use of such rites at Beltane and at other festivals may
+have given rise to the belief that wells were especially efficacious
+then for purposes of healing. The custom of rolling in the grass to
+benefit by May dew was probably connected with magical rites in which
+moisture played an important part.[927]
+
+The idea that the powers of growth had successfully combated those of
+blight may have been ritually represented. This is suggested by the
+mimic combats of Summer and Winter at this time, to which reference has
+already been made. Again, the May king and queen represent earlier
+personages who were regarded as embodying the spirits of vegetation and
+fertility at this festival, and whose marriage or union magically
+assisted growth and fertility, as in numerous examples of this ritual
+marriage elsewhere.[928] It may be assumed that a considerable amount of
+sexual licence also took place with the same magical purpose. Sacred
+marriage and festival orgy were an appeal to the forces of nature to
+complete their beneficial work, as well as a magical aid to them in that
+work. Analogy leads to the supposition that the king of the May was
+originally a priest-king, the incarnation of the spirit of vegetation.
+He or his surrogate was slain, while his bodily force was unabated, in
+order that it might be passed on undiminished to his successor. But the
+persistent place given to the May queen rather than to the king suggests
+the earlier prominence of women and of female spirits of fertility or of
+a great Mother-goddess in such rites. It is also significant that in the
+Perthshire ritual the man chosen was still called the _Beltane carlane_
+or _cailleach_ ("old woman"). And if, as Professor Pearson maintains,
+witch orgies are survivals of old sex-festivals, then the popular belief
+in the activity of witches on Beltane eve, also shows that the festival
+had once been mainly one in which women took part. Such orgies often
+took place on hills which had been the sites of a cult in former
+times.[929]
+
+
+MIDSUMMER.
+
+
+The ritual of the Midsummer festival did not materially differ from that
+of Beltane, and as folk-survivals show, it was practised not only by the
+Celts, but by many other European peoples. It was, in fact, a primitive
+nature festival such as would readily be observed by all under similar
+psychic conditions and in like surroundings. A bonfire was again the
+central rite of this festival, the communal nature of which is seen in
+the fact that all must contribute materials to it. In local survivals,
+mayor and priest, representing the earlier local chief and priest, were
+present, while a service in church preceded the procession to the scene
+of the bonfire. Dancing sunwise round the fire to the accompaniment of
+songs which probably took the place of hymns or tunes in honour of the
+Sun-god, commonly occurred, and by imitating the sun's action, may have
+been intended to make it more powerful. The livelier the dance the
+better would be the harvest.[930] As the fire represented the sun, it
+possessed the purifying and invigorating powers of the sun; hence
+leaping through the fire preserved from disease, brought prosperity, or
+removed barrenness. Hence also cattle were driven through the fire. But
+if any one stumbled as he leaped, ill-luck was supposed to follow him.
+He was devoted to the _fadets_ or spirits,[931] and perhaps, like the
+"devoted" Beltane victim, he may formerly have been sacrificed. Animal
+sacrifices are certainly found in many survivals, the victims being
+often placed in osier baskets and thrown into the fire. In other
+districts great human effigies of osier were carried in procession and
+burned.[932]
+
+The connection of such sacrifices with the periodical slaying of a
+representative of the vegetation-spirit has been maintained by Mannhardt
+and Dr. Frazer.[933] As has been seen, periodic sacrifices for the
+fertility of the land are mentioned by Cæsar, Strabo, and Diodorus,
+human victims and animals being enclosed in an osier image and
+burned.[934] These images survive in the osier effigies just referred
+to, while they may also be connected with the custom of decking the
+human representatives of the spirit of vegetation in greenery. The
+holocausts may be regarded as extensions of the earlier custom of
+slaying one victim, the incarnation of a vegetation-spirit. This slaying
+was gradually regarded as sacrificial, but as the beneficial effect of
+the sacrifice on growth was still believed in, it would naturally be
+thought that still better effects would be produced if many victims were
+offered. The victims were burned in a fire representing the sun, and
+vegetation was thus doubly benefited, by the victims and by the sun-god.
+
+The oldest conception of the vegetation-spirit was that of a tree-spirit
+which had power over rain, sunshine, and every species of fruitfulness.
+For this reason a tree had a prominent place both in the Beltane and
+Midsummer feasts. It was carried in procession, imparting its benefits
+to each house or field. Branches of it were attached to each house for
+the same purpose. It was then burned, or it was set up to procure
+benefits to vegetation during the year and burned at the next Midsummer
+festival.[935] The sacred tree was probably an oak, and, as has been
+seen, the mistletoe rite probably took place on Midsummer eve, as a
+preliminary to cutting down the sacred tree and in order to secure the
+life or soul of the tree, which must first be secured before the tree
+could be cut down. The life of the tree was in the mistletoe, still
+alive in winter when the tree itself seemed to be dead. Such beliefs as
+this concerning the detachable soul or life survive in _Märchen_, and
+are still alive among savages.[936]
+
+Folk-survivals show that a human or an animal representative of the
+vegetation-spirit, brought into connection with the tree, was also slain
+or burned along with the tree.[937] Thus the cutting of the mistletoe
+would be regarded as a preliminary to the slaying of the human victim,
+who, like the tree, was the representative of the spirit of vegetation.
+
+The bonfire representing the sun, and the victims, like the tree,
+representing the spirit of vegetation, it is obvious why the fire had
+healing and fertilising powers, and why its ashes and the ashes or the
+flesh of the victims possessed the same powers. Brands from the fire
+were carried through the fields or villages, as the tree had been, or
+placed on the fields or in houses, where they were carefully preserved
+for a year. All this aided growth and prosperity, just as the smoke of
+the fire, drifting over the fields, produced fertility. Ashes from the
+fire, and probably the calcined bones or even the flesh of the victims,
+were scattered on the fields or preserved and mixed with the seed corn.
+Again, part of the flesh may have been eaten sacramentally, since, as
+has been seen, Pliny refers to the belief of the Celts in the eating of
+human flesh as most wholesome.
+
+In the Stone Age, as with many savages, a circle typified the sun, and
+as soon as the wheel was invented its rolling motion at once suggested
+that of the sun. In the _Edda_ the sun is "the beautiful, the shining
+wheel," and similar expressions occur in the _Vedas_. Among the Celts
+the wheel of the sun was a favourite piece of symbolism, and this is
+seen in various customs at the Midsummer festival. A burning wheel was
+rolled down a slope or trundled through the fields, or burning brands
+were whirled round so as to give the impression of a fiery wheel. The
+intention was primarily to imitate the course of the sun through the
+heavens, and so, on the principle of imitative magic, to strengthen it.
+But also, as the wheel was rolled through the fields, so it was hoped
+that the direct beneficial action of the sun upon them would follow.
+Similar rites might be performed not only at Midsummer, but at other
+times, to procure blessing or to ward off evil, e.g. carrying fire round
+houses or fields or cattle or round a child _deiseil_ or sunwise,[938]
+and, by a further extension of thought, the blazing wheel, or the
+remains of the burning brands thrown to the winds, had also the effect
+of carrying off accumulated evils.[939]
+
+Beltane and Midsummer thus appear as twin halves of a spring or early
+summer festival, the intention of which was to promote fertility and
+health. This was done by slaying the spirit of vegetation in his
+representative--tree, animal, or man. His death quickened the energies
+of earth and man. The fire also magically assisted the course of the
+sun. Survival of the ancient rites are or were recently found in all
+Celtic regions, and have been constantly combated by the Church. But
+though they were continued, their true meaning was forgotten, and they
+were mainly performed for luck or out of sheer conservatism. Sometimes a
+Christian aspect was given to them, e.g. by connecting the fires with S.
+John, or by associating the rites with the service of the Church, or by
+the clergy being present at them. But their true nature was still
+evident as acts of pagan worship and magic which no veneer of
+Christianity could ever quite conceal.[940]
+
+
+LUGNASAD.
+
+
+The 1st of August, coming midway between Beltane and Samhain, was an
+important festival among the Celts. In Christian times the day became
+Lammas, but its name still survives in Irish as Lugnasad, in Gaelic as
+Lunasdal or Lunasduinn, and in Manx as Laa Luanys, and it is still
+observed as a fair or feast in many districts. Formerly assemblies at
+convenient centres were held on this day, not only for religious
+purposes, but for commerce and pleasure, both of these being of course
+saturated with religion. "All Ireland" met at Taillti, just as "all
+Gaul" met at Lugudunum, "Lug's town," or Lyons, in honour of Augustus,
+though the feast there had formerly been in honour of the god
+Lugus.[941] The festival was here Romanised, as it was also in Britain,
+where its name appears as _Goel-aoust_, _Gul-austus_, and _Gwyl Awst_,
+now the "August feast," but formerly the "feast of Augustus," the name
+having replaced one corresponding to Lugnasad.[942]
+
+Cormac explains the name Lugnasad as a festival of Lugh mac Ethlenn,
+celebrated by him in the beginning of autumn, and the _Rennes
+Dindsenchas_ accounts for its origin by saying that Lug's foster-mother,
+Tailtiu, having died on the Calends of August, he directed an assembly
+for lamentation to be held annually on that day at her tomb.[943] Lug is
+thus the founder of his own festival, for that it was his, and not
+Tailtiu's, is clear from the fact that his name is attached to it. As
+Lammas was a Christian harvest thanksgiving, so also was Lugnasad a
+pagan harvest feast, part of the ritual of which passed over to Samhain.
+The people made glad before the sun-god--Lug perhaps having that
+character--who had assisted them in the growth of the things on which
+their lives depended. Marriages were also arranged at this feast,
+probably because men had now more leisure and more means for entering
+upon matrimony. Possibly promiscuous love-making also occurred as a
+result of the festival gladness, agricultural districts being still
+notoriously immoral. Some evidence points to the connection of the feast
+with Lug's marriage, though this has been allegorised into his wedding
+the "sovereignty of Erin." Perhaps we have here a hint of the rite of
+the sacred marriage, for the purpose of magically fertilising the fields
+against next year's sowing.
+
+Due observance of the feast produced abundance of corn, fruit, milk, and
+fish. Probably the ritual observed included the preservation of the last
+sheaf as representing the corn-spirit, giving some of it to the cattle
+to strengthen them, and mingling it with next year's corn to impart to
+it the power of the corn-spirit. It may also have included the slaying
+of an animal or human incarnation of the corn-spirit, whose flesh and
+blood quickened the soil and so produced abundance next year, or, when
+partaken of by the worshippers, brought blessings to them. To neglect
+such rites, abundant instances of which exist in folk-custom, would be
+held to result in scarcity. This would also explain, as already
+suggested, why the festival was associated with the death of Tailtiu or
+of Carman. The euhemerised queen-goddess Tailtiu and the woman Carman
+had once been corn-goddesses, evolved from more primitive corn-spirits,
+and slain at the feast in their female representatives. The story of
+their death and burial at the festival was a dim memory of this ancient
+rite, and since the festival was also connected with the sun-god Lug, it
+was easy to bring him into relationship with the earlier goddess.
+Elsewhere the festival, in its memorial aspect, was associated with a
+king, probably because male victims had come to be representatives of a
+corn-god who had taken the place of the goddess.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Some of the ritual of these festivals is illustrated by scattered
+notices in classical writers, and on the whole they support our theory
+that the festivals originated in a female cult of spirits or goddesses
+of fertility. Strabo speaks of sacrifices offered to Demeter and Kore,
+according to the ritual followed at Samothrace, in an island near
+Britain, i.e. to native goddesses equated with them. He also describes
+the ritual of the Namnite women on an island in the Loire. They are
+called Bacchantes because they conciliated Bacchus with mysteries and
+sacrifices; in other words, they observed an orgiastic cult of a god
+equated with Bacchus. No man must set foot on the island, but the women
+left it once a year for intercourse with the other sex. Once a year the
+temple of the god was unroofed, and roofed again before sunset. If any
+woman dropped her load of materials (and it was said this always
+happened), she was torn in pieces and her limbs carried round the
+temple.[944] Dionysius Periegetes says the women were crowned with ivy,
+and celebrated their mysteries by night in honour of Earth and
+Proserpine with great clamour.[945] Pliny also makes a reference to
+British rites in which nude women and girls took part, their bodies
+stained with woad.[946]
+
+At a later time, S. Gregory of Tours speaks of the image of a goddess
+Berecynthia drawn on a litter through the streets, fields, and vineyards
+of Augustodunum on the days of her festival, or when the fields were
+threatened with scarcity. The people danced and sang before it. The
+image was covered with a white veil.[947] Berecynthia has been
+conjectured by Professor Anwyl to be the goddess Brigindu, worshipped at
+Valnay.[948]
+
+These rites were all directed towards divinities of fertility. But in
+harvest customs in Celtic Scotland and elsewhere two sheaves of corn
+were called respectively the Old Woman and the Maiden, the corn-spirit
+of the past year and that of the year to come, and corresponding to
+Demeter and Kore in early Greek agricultural ritual. As in Greece, so
+among the Celts, the primitive corn-spirits had probably become more
+individualised goddesses with an elaborate cult, observed on an island
+or at other sacred spots. The cult probably varied here and there, and
+that of a god of fertility may have taken the place of the cult of
+goddesses. A god was worshipped by the Namnite women, according to
+Strabo, goddesses according to Dionysius. The mangled victim was
+probably regarded as representative of a divinity, and perhaps part of
+the flesh was mixed with the seed-corn, like the grain of the Maiden
+sheaf, or buried in the earth. This rite is common among savages, and
+its presence in old European ritual is attested by survivals. That these
+rites were tabu to men probably points to the fact that they were
+examples of an older general custom, in which all such rites were in the
+hands of women who cultivated the earth, and who were the natural
+priestesses of goddesses of growth and fertility, of vegetation and the
+growing corn. Another example is found in the legend and procession of
+Godiva at Coventry--the survival of a pagan cult from which men were
+excluded.[949]
+
+Pliny speaks of the nudity of the women engaged in the cult. Nudity is
+an essential part of all primitive agricultural rites, and painting the
+body is also a widespread ritual act. Dressing with leaves or green
+stuff, as among the Namnite women, and often with the intention of
+personating the spirit of vegetation, is also customary. By unveiling
+the body, and especially the sexual organs, women more effectually
+represented the goddess of fertility, and more effectually as her
+representatives, or through their own powers, magically conveyed
+fertility to the fields. Nakedness thus became a powerful
+magico-religious symbol, and it is found as part of the ritual for
+producing rain.[950]
+
+There is thus abundant evidence of the cult of fertility, vegetation,
+and corn-spirits, who tended to become divinities, male or female. Here
+and there, through conservatism, the cult remained in the hands of
+women, but more generally it had become a ritual in which both men and
+women took part--that of the great agricultural festivals. Where a
+divinity had taken the place of the vaguer spirits, her image, like that
+of Berecynthia, was used in the ritual, but the image was probably the
+successor of the tree which embodied the vegetation-spirit, and was
+carried through the fields to fertilise them. Similar processions of
+images, often accompanied by a ritual washing of the image in order to
+invigorate the divinity, or, as in the similar May-day custom, to
+produce rain, are found in the Teutonic cult of Nerthus, the Phrygian of
+Cybele, the Hindu of Bhavani, and the Roman ritual of the Bona Dea. The
+image of Berecynthia was thus probably washed also. Washing the images
+of saints, usually to produce rain, has sometimes taken the place of the
+washing of a divine image, and similarly the relics of a saint are
+carried through a field, as was the tree or image. The community at Iona
+perambulated a newly sown field with S. Columba's relics in time of
+drought, and shook his tunic three times in the air, and were rewarded
+by a plentiful rain, and later, by a bounteous harvest.[951]
+
+Many of these local cults were pre-Celtic, but we need not therefore
+suppose that the Celts, or the Aryans as a whole, had no such
+cults.[952] The Aryans everywhere adopted local cults, but this they
+would not have done if, as is supposed, they had themselves outgrown
+them. The cults were local, but the Celts had similar local cults, and
+easily accepted those of the people they conquered. We cannot explain
+the persistence of such primitive cults as lie behind the great Celtic
+festivals, both in classical times and over the whole area of Europe
+among the peasantry, by referring them solely to a pre-Aryan folk. They
+were as much Aryan as pre-Aryan. They belong to those unchanging strata
+of religion which have so largely supplied the soil in which its later
+and more spiritual growths have flourished. And among these they still
+emerge, unchanged and unchanging, like the gaunt outcrops of some
+ancient rock formation amid rich vegetation and fragrant flowers.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[889] Pliny, xvi. 45; Cæsar, vi. 18. See my article "Calendar (Celtic)"
+in Hastings' _Encyclopædia of Rel. and Ethics_, iii. 78 f., for a full
+discussion of the problems involved.
+
+[890] O'Donovan, _Book of Rights_, Intro. lii f.
+
+[891] O'Donovan, li.; Bertrand, 105; Keating, 300.
+
+[892] Samhain may mean "summer-end," from _sam_, "summer," and _fuin_,
+"sunset" or "end," but Dr. Stokes (_US_ 293) makes _samani_- mean
+"assembly," i.e. the gathering of the people to keep the feast.
+
+[893] Keating, 125, 300.
+
+[894] See MacBain, _CM_ ix. 328.
+
+[895] Brand, i. 390; Ramsay, _Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth
+Century_, ii. 437; _Stat. Account_, xi. 621.
+
+[896] Hazlitt, 297-298, 340; Campbell, _Witchcraft_, 285 f.
+
+[897] Curtin, 72.
+
+[898] Fitzgerald, _RC_ vi. 254.
+
+[899] See Chambers, _Mediæval Stage_, App. N, for the evidence from
+canons and councils regarding these.
+
+[900] Tille, _Yule and Christmas_, 96.
+
+[901] Chambers, _Popular Rhymes_, 166.
+
+[902] Hutchinson, _View of Northumberland_, ii. 45; Thomas, _Rev. de
+l'Hist. des Rel._ xxxviii. 335 f.
+
+[903] _Patrol. Lot._ xxxix. 2001.
+
+[904] _IT_ i. 205; _RC_ v. 331; Leahy, i. 57.
+
+[905] See p. 169, _supra_.
+
+[906] The writer has himself seen such bonfires in the Highlands. See
+also Hazlitt, 298; Pennant, _Tour_, ii. 47; Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 515, _CFL_ i.
+225-226. In Egyptian mythology, Typhon assailed Horus in the form of a
+black swine.
+
+[907] Keating, 300.
+
+[908] Joyce, _SH_ ii. 556; _RC_ x. 214, 225, xxiv. 172; O'Grady, ii.
+374; _CM_ ix. 209.
+
+[909] See Mannhardt, _Mythol. Forschung._ 333 f.; Frazer, _Adonis_,
+_passim_; Thomas, _Rev. de l'Hist. des Rel._ xxxviii. 325 f.
+
+[910] Hazlitt, 35; Chambers, _Mediæval Stage_, i. 261.
+
+[911] Chambers, _Book of Days_, ii. 492; Hazlitt, 131.
+
+[912] Hazlitt, 97; Davies, _Extracts from Munic. Records of York_, 270.
+
+[913] See p. 237, _supra_; _LL_ 16, 213.
+
+[914] Chambers, _Med. Stage_, i. 250 f.
+
+[915] Cormac, _s.v._ "Belltaine," "Bel"; _Arch. Rev._ i. 232.
+
+[916] D'Arbois, ii. 136.
+
+[917] Stokes, _US_ 125, 164. See his earlier derivation, dividing the
+word into _belt_, connected with Lithuan. _baltas_, "white," and _aine_,
+the termination in _sechtmaine_, "week" (_TIG_ xxxv.).
+
+[918] Need-fire (Gael. _Teinne-eiginn_, "necessity fire") was used to
+kindle fire in time of cattle plague. See Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ 608 f.;
+Martin, 113; Jamieson's _Dictionary_, _s.v._ "neidfyre."
+
+[919] Cormac, _s.v._; Martin, 105, says that the Druids extinguished all
+fires until their dues were paid. This may have been a tradition in the
+Hebrides.
+
+[920] Joyce, _PN_ i. 216; Hone, _Everyday Book_, i. 849, ii. 595.
+
+[921] Pennant, _Tour in Scotland_, i. 291.
+
+[922] Hazlitt, 339, 397.
+
+[923] Hone, _Everyday Book_, ii. 595. See p. 215, _supra_.
+
+[924] Sinclair, _Stat. Account_, xi. 620.
+
+[925] Martin, 105.
+
+[926] For these usages see Ramsay, _Scotland and Scotsmen in the
+Eighteenth Century_, ii. 439 f.; Sinclair, _Stat. Account_, v. 84, xi.
+620, xv. 517. For the sacramental and sacrificial use of similar loaves,
+see Frazer, _Golden Bough_{2}, i. 94, ii. 78; Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ iii.
+1239 f.
+
+[927] _New Stat. Account_, Wigtownshire, 208; Hazlitt, 38, 323, 340.
+
+[928] See Miss Owen, _Folk-lore of the Musquakie Indians_, 50; Frazer,
+_Golden Bough_{2}, ii. 205.
+
+[929] For notices of Beltane survivals see Keating, 300; Campbell,
+_Journey from Edinburgh_, i. 143; Ramsay, _Scotland and Scotsmen_, ii.
+439 f.; _Old Stat. Account_, v. 84, xi. 620, xv. 517; Gregor, _Folk-lore
+of N.E. of Scotland_, 167. The paganism of the survivals is seen in the
+fact that Beltane fires were frequently prohibited by Scottish
+ecclesiastical councils.
+
+[930] Meyrac, _Traditions ... des Ardennes_, 68.
+
+[931] Bertrand, 119.
+
+[932] Ibid. 407; Gaidoz, 21; Mannhardt, _Baumkultus_, 514, 523; Brand,
+i. 8, 323.
+
+[933] Mannhardt, _op. cit._ 525 f.; Frazer, _Golden Bough_{2}, iii. 319.
+
+[934] P. 234, _supra_.
+
+[935] Frazer, _op. cit._ i. 74; Brand, i. 222, 237, 246, 318; Hone,
+_Everyday Book_, ii. 595; Mannhardt, _op. cit._ 177; Grimm, _Teut.
+Myth._ 621, 777 f.
+
+[936] See my _Childhood of Fiction_, ch. v.
+
+[937] Frazer, i. 82, ii. 247 f., 275; Mannhardt, 315 f.
+
+[938] Martin, 117. The custom of walking _deiseil_ round an object still
+survives, and, as an imitation of the sun's course, it is supposed to
+bring good luck or ward off evil. For the same reason the right hand
+turn was of good augury. Medb's charioteer, as she departed for the war,
+made her chariot turn to the right to repel evil omens (_LU_ 55).
+Curiously enough, Pliny (xxviii. 2) says that the Gauls preferred the
+left-hand turn in their religious rites, though Athenæus refers to the
+right-hand turn among them. _Deiseil_ is from _dekso-s_, "right," and
+_svel_, "to turn."
+
+[939] Hone, i. 846; Hazlitt, ii. 346.
+
+[940] This account of the Midsummer ritual is based on notices found in
+Hone, _Everyday Book_; Hazlitt, ii. 347 f.; Gaidoz, _Le Dieu Soleil_;
+Bertrand; Deloche, _RC_ ix. 435; _Folk-Lore_, xii. 315; Frazer, _Golden
+Bough_{2}, iii. 266 f.; Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ ii. 617 f.; Monnier, 186 f.
+
+[941] _RC_ xvi. 51; Guiraud, _Les Assemblées provinciales dans l'Empire
+Romain_.
+
+[942] D'Arbois, i. 215, _Les Celtes_, 44; Loth, _Annales de Bretagne_,
+xiii. No. 2.
+
+[943] _RC_ xvi. 51.
+
+[944] Strabo, iv. 4. 6.
+
+[945] Dion. Per. v. 570.
+
+[946] Pliny, xxii. 1.
+
+[947] Greg, _de Glor. Conf._ 477; Sulp. Sev. _Vita S. Martini_, 9; Pass.
+S. Symphor. Migne, _Pat. Graec._ v. 1463, 1466. The cult of Cybele had
+been introduced into Gaul, and the ritual here described resembles it,
+but we are evidently dealing here with the cult of a native goddess.
+See, however, Frazer, _Adonis_, 176.
+
+[948] Anwyl, _Celtic Religion_, 41.
+
+[949] See Hartland, _Science of Fairy-Tales_, 84 f.
+
+[950] Professor Rh[^y]s suggests that nudity, being a frequent symbol of
+submission to a conqueror, acquired a similar significance in religious
+rites (_AL_ 180). But the magical aspect of nudity came first in time.
+
+[951] Adamnan, _Vita S. Col._ ii. 45.
+
+[952] See Gomme, _Ethnology in Folk-lore_, 30 f., _Village Community_,
+114.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX.
+
+ACCESSORIES OF CULT.
+
+TEMPLES.
+
+
+In primitive religion the place of worship is seldom a temple made with
+hands, but rather an enclosed space in which the symbol or image of the
+god stands. The sacredness of the god makes the place of his cult
+sacred. Often an open space in the forest is the scene of the regular
+cult. There the priests perform the sacred rites; none may enter it but
+themselves; and the trembling worshipper approaches it with awe lest the
+god should slay him if he came too near.
+
+The earliest temples of the Gauls were sacred groves, one of which, near
+Massilia, is described by Lucan. No bird built in it, no animal lurked
+near, the leaves constantly shivered when no breeze stirred them. Altars
+stood in its midst, and the images of the gods were misshapen trunks of
+trees. Every tree was stained with sacrificial blood. The poet then
+describes marvels heard or seen in the grove--the earth groaning, dead
+yews reviving, trees surrounded with flame yet not consumed, and huge
+serpents twining round the oaks. The people feared to approach the
+grove, and even the priest would not walk there at midday or midnight
+lest he should then meet its divine guardian.[953] Dio speaks of human
+sacrifices offered to Andrasta in a British grove, and in 61 A.D. the
+woods of Mona, devoted to strange rites, were cut down by Roman
+soldiers.[954] The sacred _Dru-nemeton_ of the Galatian Celts may have
+been a grove.[955] Place-names also point to the widespread existence of
+such groves, since the word _nemeton_, "grove," occurs in many of them,
+showing that the places so called had been sites of a cult. In Ireland,
+_fid-nemed_ stood for "sacred grove."[956] The ancient groves were still
+the objects of veneration in Christian times, though fines were levied
+against those who still clung to the old ways.[957]
+
+Sacred groves were still used in Gallo-Roman times, and the Druids may
+have had a preference for them, a preference which may underlie the
+words of the scholiast on Lucan, that "the Druids worship the gods
+without temples in woods." But probably more elaborate temples, great
+tribal sanctuaries, existed side by side with these local groves,
+especially in Cisalpine Gaul, where the Boii had a temple in which were
+stored the spoils of war, while the Insubri had a similar temple.[958]
+These were certainly buildings. The "consecrated place" in Transalpine
+Gaul, which Cæsar mentions, and where at fixed periods judgments were
+given, might be either a grove or a temple. Cæsar uses the same phrase
+for sacred places where the spoils of war were heaped; these may have
+been groves, but Diodorus speaks of treasure collected in "temples and
+sacred places" ([Greek: en tois hierois chai temenesin]), and Plutarch
+speaks of the "temple" where the Arverni hung Cæsar's sword.[959] The
+"temple" of the Namnite women, unroofed and re-roofed in a day, must
+have been a building. There is no evidence that the insular Celts had
+temples. In Gallo-Roman times, elaborate temples, perhaps occupying
+sites of earlier groves or temples, sprang up over the Romano-Celtic
+area. They were built on Roman models, many of them were of great size,
+and they were dedicated to Roman or Gallo-Roman divinities.[960] Smaller
+shrines were built by grateful worshippers at sacred springs to their
+presiding divinity, as many inscriptions show. In the temples stood
+images of the gods, and here were stored sacred vessels, sometimes made
+of the skulls of enemies, spoils of war dedicated to the gods, money
+collected for sacred purposes, and war standards, especially those which
+bore divine symbols.
+
+The old idea that stone circles were Druidic temples, that human
+sacrifices were offered on the "altar-stone," and libations of blood
+poured into the cup-markings, must be given up, along with much of the
+astronomical lore associated with the circles. Stonehenge dates from the
+close of the Neolithic Age, and most of the smaller circles belong to
+the early Bronze Age, and are probably pre-Celtic. In any case they were
+primarily places of sepulture. As such they would be the scene of
+ancestor worship, but yet not temples in the strict sense of the word.
+The larger circles, burial-places of great chiefs or kings, would become
+central places for the recurring rites of ghost-worship, possibly also
+rallying places of the tribe on stated occasions. But whether this
+ghost-worship was ever transmuted into the cult of a god at the circles
+is uncertain and, indeed, unlikely. The Celts would naturally regard
+these places as sacred, since the ghosts of the dead, even those of a
+vanquished people, are always dangerous, and they also took over the
+myths and legends[961] associated with them, such, e.g., as regarded the
+stones themselves, or trees growing within the circles, as embodiments
+of the dead, while they may also have used them as occasional places of
+secondary interment. Whether they were ever led to copy such circles
+themselves is uncertain, since their own methods of interment seem to
+have been different. We have seen that the gods may in some cases have
+been worshipped at tumuli, and that Lugnasad was, at some centres,
+connected with commemorative cults at burial-places (mounds, not
+circles). But the reasons for this are obscure, nor is there any hint
+that other Celtic festivals were held near burial mounds. Probably such
+commemorative rites at places of sepulture during Lugnasad were only
+part of a wider series occurring elsewhere, and we cannot assume from
+such vague notices that stone circles were Druidic temples where worship
+of an Oriental nature was carried on.
+
+Professor Rh[^y]s is disposed to accept the old idea that Stonehenge was
+the temple of Apollo in the island of the Hyperboreans, mentioned by
+Diodorus, where the sun-god was worshipped.[962] But though that temple
+was circular, it had walls adorned with votive offerings. Nor does the
+temple unroofed yearly by the Namnite women imply a stone circle, for
+there is not the slightest particle of evidence that the circles were
+ever roofed in any way.[963] Stone circles with mystic trees growing in
+them, one of them with a well by which entrance was gained to Tír fa
+Tonn, are mentioned in Irish tales. They were connected with magic
+rites, but are not spoken of as temples.[964]
+
+
+ALTARS.
+
+
+Lucan describes realistically the awful sacrifices of the Gauls on cruel
+altars not a whit milder than those of Diana, and he speaks of "altars
+piled with offerings" in the sacred grove at Marseilles.[965] Cicero
+says that human victims were sacrificed on altars, and Tacitus describes
+the altars of Mona smeared with human blood.[966] "Druids' altars" are
+mentioned in the Irish "Expedition of Dathi," and Cormac speaks of
+_indelba_, or altars adorned with emblems.[967] Probably many of these
+altars were mere heaps of stone like the Norse _horg_, or a great block
+of stone. Some sacrifices, however, were too extensive to be offered on
+an altar, but in such cases the blood would be sprinkled upon it. Under
+Roman influence, Celtic altars took the form of those of the conquerors,
+with inscriptions containing names of native or Roman gods and
+bas-reliefs depicting some of these. The old idea that dolmens were
+Celtic altars is now abandoned. They were places of sepulture of the
+Neolithic or early Bronze Age, and were originally covered with a mound
+of earth. During the era of Celtic paganism they were therefore hidden
+from sight, and it is only in later times that the earth has been
+removed and the massive stones, arranged so as to form a species of
+chamber, have been laid bare.
+
+
+IMAGES.
+
+
+The Gauls, according to Cæsar, possessed _plurima simulacra_ of the
+native Mercury, but he does not refer to images of other gods. We need
+not infer from this that the Celts had a prejudice against images, for
+among the Irish Celts images are often mentioned, and in Gaul under
+Roman rule many images existed.
+
+The existence of images among the Celts as among other peoples, may owe
+something to the cult of trees and of stones set up over the dead. The
+stone, associated with the dead man's spirit, became an image of
+himself, perhaps rudely fashioned in his likeness. A rough-hewn tree
+trunk became an image of the spirit or god of trees. On the other hand,
+some anthropomorphic images, like the palæolithic or Mycenæan figurines,
+may have been fashioned without the intermediary of tree-trunk or stone
+pillar. Maximus of Tyre says that the Celtic image of Zeus was a lofty
+oak, perhaps a rough-hewn trunk rather than a growing tree, and such
+roughly carved tree-trunks, images of gods, are referred to by Lucan in
+his description of the Massilian grove.[968] Pillar stones set up over
+the graves of the dead are often mentioned in Irish texts. These would
+certainly be associated with the dead; indeed, existing legends show
+that they were believed to be tenanted by the ghosts and to have the
+power of motion. This suggests that they had been regarded as images of
+the dead. Other stones honoured in Ireland were the _cloch labrais_, an
+oracular stone; the _lia fail_, or coronation stone, which shouted when
+a king of the Milesian race seated himself upon it; and the _lia
+adrada_, or stone of adoration, apparently a boundary stone.[969] The
+_plurima simulacra_ of the Gaulish Mercury may have been boundary stones
+like those dedicated to Mercury or Hermes among the Romans and Greeks.
+Did Cæsar conclude, or was it actually the case, that the Gauls
+dedicated such stones to a god of boundaries who might be equated with
+Mercury? Many such standing stones still exist in France, and their
+number must have been greater in Cæsar's time. Seeing them the objects
+of superstitious observances, he may have concluded that they were
+_simulacra_ of a god. Other Romans besides himself had been struck by
+the resemblance of these stones to their Hermai, and perhaps the Gauls,
+if they did not already regard them as symbols of a god, acquiesced in
+the resemblance. Thus, on the menhir of Kervadel are sculptured four
+figures, one being that of Mercury, dating from Gallo-Roman times.
+Beneath another, near Peronne, a bronze statuette of Mercury was
+discovered.[970] This would seem to show that the Gauls had a cult of
+pillar stones associated with a god of boundaries. Cæsar probably uses
+the word _simulacrum_ in the sense of "symbol" rather than "image,"
+though he may have meant native images not fully carved in human shape,
+like the Irish _cérmand_, _cerstach_, ornamented with gold and silver,
+the "chief idol" of north Ireland, or like the similarly ornamented
+"images" of Cromm Cruaich and his satellites.[971] The adoration of
+sacred stones continued into Christian times and was much opposed by the
+Church.[972] S. Samson of Dol (sixth century) found men dancing round a
+_simulacrum abominabile_, which seems to have been a kind of standing
+stone, and having besought them to desist, he carved a cross upon
+it.[973] Several _menhirion_ in France are now similarly
+ornamented.[974]
+
+The number of existing Gallo-Roman images shows that the Celts had not
+adopted a custom which was foreign to them, and they must have already
+possessed rude native images. The disappearance of these would be
+explained if they were made of perishable material. Wooden images of the
+_Matres_ have been occasionally found, and these may be pre-Roman. Some
+of the images of the three-headed and crouching gods show no sign of
+Roman influences in their modelling, and they may have been copied from
+earlier images of wood. We also find divine figures on pre-Roman
+coins.[975] Certain passages in classical writings point to the
+existence of native images. A statue of a goddess existed in a temple at
+Marseilles, according to Justin, and the Galatian Celts had images of
+the native Juppiter and Artemis, while the conquering Celts who entered
+Rome bowed to the seated senators as to statues of the gods.[976] The
+Gauls placed rich ornaments on the images of the gods, and presumably
+these were native "idols."
+
+"Idols" are frequently mentioned in Irish texts, and there is no doubt
+that these mean images.[977] Cormac mac Art refused to worship "idols,"
+and was punished by the Druids.[978] The idols of Cromm Cruaich and his
+satellites, referred to in the _Dindsenchas_, were carved to represent
+the human form; the chief one was of gold, the others of stone. These
+were miraculously overthrown by S. Patrick; but in the account of the
+miracle the chief idol was of stone adorned with gold and silver, the
+others, numbering twelve, were ornamented with bronze.[979] They stood
+in Mag Slecht, and similar sacred places with groups of images evidently
+existed elsewhere, e.g. at Rath Archaill, "where the Druid's altars and
+images are."[980] The lady Cessair, before coming to Ireland, is said to
+have taken advice of her _laimh-dhia_, or "hand gods," perhaps small
+images used for divination.[981]
+
+For the British Celts the evidence is slender, but idolatry in the sense
+of "image-worship" is frequently mentioned in the lives of early
+saints.[982] Gildas also speaks of images "mouldering away within and
+without the deserted temples, with stiff and deformed features."[983]
+This pathetic picture of the forsaken shrines of forgotten gods may
+refer to Romano-Celtic images, but the "stiff and deformed features"
+suggest rather native art, the art of a people unskilful at reproducing
+the human form, however artistic they may have been in other directions.
+
+If the native Celts of Ireland had images, there is no reason to
+suppose, especially considering the evidence just adduced, that the
+Gauls, or at least the Druids, were antagonistic to images. This last is
+M. Reinach's theory, part of a wider hypothesis that the Druids were
+pre-Celtic, but became the priests of the Celts, who till then had no
+priests. The Druids prohibited image-worship, and this prohibition
+existed in Gaul, _ex hypothesi_, from the end of palæolithic times.
+Pythagoras and his school were opposed to image-worship, and the
+classical writers claimed a connection between the Pythagoreans and the
+Druids. M. Reinach thinks there must have been some analogy between
+them, and that was hostility to anthropomorphism. But the analogy is
+distinctly stated to have lain in the doctrine of immortality or
+metempsychosis. Had the Druids been opposed to image-worship, classical
+observers could not have failed to notice the fact. M. Reinach then
+argues that the Druids caused the erection of the megalithic monuments
+in Gaul, symbols not images. They are thus Druidic, though not Celtic.
+The monuments argue a powerful priesthood; the Druids were a powerful
+priesthood; therefore the Druids caused the monuments to be built. This
+is not a powerful argument![984]
+
+As has been seen, some purely Celtic images existed in Gaul. The Gauls,
+who used nothing but wood for their houses, probably knew little of the
+art of carving stone. They would therefore make most of their images of
+wood--a perishable material. The insular Celts had images, and if, as
+Cæsar maintained, the Druids came from Britain to Gaul, this points at
+least to a similarity of cult in the two regions. Youthful Gauls who
+aspired to Druidic knowledge went to Britain to obtain it. Would the
+Druids of Gaul have permitted this, had they been iconoclasts? No single
+text shows that the Druids had any antipathy to images, while the Gauls
+certainly had images of worshipful animals. Further, even if the Druids
+were priests of a pre-Celtic folk, they must have permitted the making
+of images, since many "menhir-statues" exist on French soil, at Aveyron,
+Tarn, and elsewhere.[985] The Celts were in constant contact with
+image-worshipping peoples, and could hardly have failed to be influenced
+by them, even if such a priestly prohibition existed, just as Israel
+succumbed to images in spite of divine commands. That they would have
+been thus influenced is seen from the number of images of all kinds
+dating from the period after the Roman conquest.
+
+Incidental proofs of the fondness of the Celts for images are found in
+ecclesiastical writings and in late survivals. The procession of the
+image of Berecynthia has already been described, and such processions
+were common in Gaul, and imply a regular folk-custom. S. Martin of Tours
+stopped a funeral procession believing it to be such a pagan rite.[986]
+Councils and edicts prohibited these processions in Gaul, but a more
+effectual way was to Christianise them. The Rogation tide processions
+with crucifix and Madonna, and the carrying of S. John's image at the
+Midsummer festivals, were a direct continuation of the older practices.
+Images were often broken by Christian saints in Gaul, as they had been
+over-turned by S. Patrick in Ireland. "Stiff and deformed" many of them
+must have been, if one may judge from the _Groah-goard_ or "Venus of
+Quinipily," for centuries the object of superstitious rites in
+Brittany.[987] With it may be compared the fetich-stone or image of
+which an old woman in the island of Inniskea, the guardian of a sacred
+well, had charge. It was kept wrapped up to hide it from profane eyes,
+but at certain periods it was brought out for adoration.[988]
+
+The images and bas-reliefs of the Gallo-Roman period fall mainly into
+two classes. In the first class are those representing native
+divinities, like Esus, Tarvos Trigaranos, Smertullos, Cernunnos, the
+horned and crouching gods, the god with the hammer, and the god with the
+wheel. Busts and statues of some water-goddesses exist, but more
+numerous are the representations of Epona. One of these is provided with
+a box pedestal in which offerings might be placed. The _Matres_ are
+frequently figured, usually as three seated figures with baskets of
+fruit or flowers, or with one or more infants, like the Madonna. Images
+of triple-headed gods, supposed to be Cernunnos, have been found, but
+are difficult to place in any category.[989]
+
+To the images of the second class is usually attached the Roman name of
+a god, but generally the native Celtic name is added, but the images
+themselves are of the traditional Roman type. Among statues and
+statuettes of bronze, that of Mercury occurs most often. This may point
+to the fact that Cæsar's _simulacra_ of the native Mercury were images,
+and that the old preference for representing this god continued in Roman
+times. Small figures of divinities in white clay have been found in
+large numbers, and may have been _ex votos_ or images of household
+_lararia_.[990]
+
+
+SYMBOLS.
+
+
+Images of the gods in Gaul can be classified by means of their
+symbols--the mallet and cup (a symbol of plenty) borne by the god with
+the hammer, the wheel of the sun-god, the cornucopia and torque carried
+by Cernunnos. Other symbols occur on images, altars, monuments, and
+coins. These are the swastika and triskele, probably symbols of the
+sun;[991] single or concentric circles, sometimes with rays;[992]
+crosses; and a curious S figure. The triskele and the circles are
+sometimes found on faces figured on coins. They may therefore have been
+tattoo markings of a symbolic character. The circle and cross are often
+incised on bronze images of Dispater. Much speculation has been aroused
+by the S figure, which occurs on coins, while nine models of this symbol
+hang from a ring carried by the god with the wheel, but the most
+probable is that which sees in it a thunderbolt.[993] But lacking any
+old text interpreting these various symbols, all explanations of them
+must be conjectural. Some of them are not purely Celtic, but are of
+world-wide occurrence.
+
+
+CULT OF WEAPONS.
+
+
+Here some reference may be made to the Celtic cult of weapons. As has
+been seen, a hammer is the symbol of one god, and it is not unlikely
+that a cult of the hammer had preceded that of the god to whom the
+hammer was given as a symbol. Esus is also represented with an axe. We
+need not repeat what has already been said regarding the primitive and
+universal cult of hammer or axe,[994] but it is interesting to notice,
+in connection with other evidence for a Celtic cult of weapons, that
+there is every reason to believe that the phrase _sub ascia dedicare_,
+which occurs in inscriptions on tombs from Gallia Lugdunensis, usually
+with the figure of an axe incised on the stone, points to the cult of
+the axe, or of a god whose symbol the axe was.[995] In Irish texts the
+power of speech is attributed to weapons, but, according to the
+Christian scribe, this was because demons spoke from them, for the
+people worshipped arms in those days.[996] Thus it may have been
+believed that spirits tenanted weapons, or that weapons had souls.
+Evidence of the cult itself is found in the fact that on Gaulish coins a
+sword is figured, stuck in the ground, or driving a chariot, or with a
+warrior dancing before it, or held in the hand of a dancing
+warrior.[997] The latter are ritual acts, and resemble that described by
+Spenser as performed by Irish warriors in his day, who said prayers or
+incantations before a sword stuck in the earth.[998] Swords were also
+addressed in songs composed by Irish bards, and traditional remains of
+such songs are found in Brittany.[999] They represent the chants of the
+ancient cult. Oaths were taken by weapons, and the weapons were believed
+to turn against those who lied.[1000] The magical power of weapons,
+especially of those over which incantations had been said, is frequently
+referred to in traditional tales and Irish texts.[1001] A reminiscence
+of the cult or of the magical power of weapons may be found in the
+wonderful "glaives of light" of Celtic folk-tales, and the similar
+mystical weapon of the Arthurian romances.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[953] Lucan, _Pharsalia_, iii. 399 f.
+
+[954] Dio Cass. lxii. 7; Tac. _Ann._ xiv. 30.
+
+[955] Strabo, xii. 51. _Drunemeton_ may mean "great temple" (D'Arbois,
+_Les Celtes_, 203).
+
+[956] _Antient Laws of Ireland_, i. 164.
+
+[957] Holder, ii. 712. Cf. "Indiculus" in Grimm, _Teut. Myth._ 1739, "de
+sacris silvarum, quas nimidas (= nemeta) vocant."
+
+[958] Livy, xxiii. 24; Polyb. ii. 32.
+
+[959] Cæsar, vi. 13, 17; Diod. Sic. v. 27; Plutarch, _Cæsar_, 26.
+
+[960] See examples in Dom Martin, i. 134 f.; cf. Greg. Tours, _Hist.
+Franc._ i. 30.
+
+[961] See Reinach, "Les monuments de pierre brute dans le langage et les
+croyances populaires," _Rev. Arch._ 1893, i. 339; Evans, "The Roll-Right
+Stones," _Folk-Lore_, vi. 20 f.
+
+[962] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 194; Diod. Sic. ii. 47.
+
+[963] Rh[^y]s, 197.
+
+[964] Joyce, _OCR_ 246; Kennedy, 271.
+
+[965] Lucan, i. 443, iii. 399f.
+
+[966] Cicero, _pro Fonteio_, x. 21; Tac. _Ann._ xiv. 30. Cf. Pomp. Mela,
+iii. 2. 18.
+
+[967] O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 284; Cormac, 94. Cf. _IT_ iii. 211, for the
+practice of circumambulating altars.
+
+[968] Max. Tyr. _Dissert._ viii. 8; Lucan, iii. 412f.
+
+[969] _Antient Laws of Ireland_, iv. 142.
+
+[970] _Rev. Arch._ i. pl. iii-v.; Reinach, _RC_ xi. 224, xiii. 190.
+
+[971] Stokes, _Martyr. of Oengus_, 186-187.
+
+[972] See the Twenty-third Canon of Council of Arles, the Twenty-third
+of the Council of Tours, 567, and ch. 65 of the _Capitularia_, 789.
+
+[973] Mabillon, _Acta_, i. 177.
+
+[974] Reinach, _Rev. Arch._ 1893, xxi. 335.
+
+[975] Blanchet, i. 152-153, 386.
+
+[976] Justin, xliii. 5; Strabo, xii. 5. 2; Plutarch, _de Virt. Mul._
+xx.; Livy, v. 41.
+
+[977] Cormac, 94.
+
+[978] Keating, 356. See also Stokes, _Martyr. of Oengus_, 186; _RC_ xii.
+427, § 15; Joyce, _SH_ 274 f.
+
+[979] _LL_ 213_b_; _Trip. Life_, i. 90, 93.
+
+[980] O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 284.
+
+[981] Keating, 49.
+
+[982] Jocelyn, _Vita S. Kentig._ 27, 32, 34; Ailred, _Vita S. Ninian._
+6.
+
+[983] Gildas, § 4.
+
+[984] For the whole argument see Reinach, _RC_ xiii. 189 f. Bertrand,
+_Rev. Arch._ xv. 345, supports a similar theory, and, according to both
+writers, Gallo-Roman art was the result of the weakening of Druidic
+power by the Romans.
+
+[985] L'Abbé Hermet, Assoc. pour l'avancement des Sciences, _Compte
+Rendu_, 1900, ii. 747; _L'Anthropologie_, v. 147.
+
+[986] _Corp. Scrip. Eccl. Lat._ i. 122.
+
+[987] Monnier, 362. The image bears part of an inscription ... LIT...
+and it has been thought that this read ILITHYIA originally. The name is
+in keeping with the rites still in use before the image. This would make
+it date from Roman times. If so, it is a poor specimen of the art of the
+period. But it may be an old native image to which later the name of the
+Roman goddess was given.
+
+[988] Roden, _Progress of the Reformation in Ireland_, 51. The image was
+still existing in 1851.
+
+[989] For figures of most of these, see _Rev. Arch._ vols. xvi., xviii.,
+xix., xxxvi.; _RC_ xvii. 45, xviii. 254, xx. 309, xxii. 159, xxiv. 221;
+Bertrand, _passim_; Courcelle-Seneuil, _Les Dieux Gaulois d'apres les
+Monuments Figures_, Paris, 1910.
+
+[990] See Courcelle-Seneuil, _op. cit._; Reinach, _BF passim_,
+_Catalogue Sommaire du Musée des Ant. nat._{4} 115-116.
+
+[991] Reinach, _Catal._ 29, 87; _Rev. Arch._ xvi. 17; Blanchet, i. 169,
+316; Huchet, _L'art gaulois_, ii. 8.
+
+[992] Blanchet, i. 158; Reinach, _BF_ 143, 150, 152.
+
+[993] Blanchet, i. 17; Flouest, _Deux Stèles_ (Append.), Paris, 1885;
+Reinach, _BF_ 33.
+
+[994] P. 30, _supra_.
+
+[995] Hirschfeld in _CIL_ xiii. 256.
+
+[996] _RC_ xii. 107; Joyce, _SH_ i. 131.
+
+[997] Blanchet, i. 160 f.; Muret de la Tour, _Catalogue_, 6922, 6941,
+etc.
+
+[998] _View of the State of Ireland_, 57.
+
+[999] _RC_ xx. 7; Martin, _Études de la Myth. Celt._ 164.
+
+[1000] _IT_ i. 206; _RC_ ix. 144.
+
+[1001] _CM_ xiii. 168 f.; Miss Hull, 44, 221, 223.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX.
+
+THE DRUIDS.
+
+
+Pliny thought that the name "Druid" was a Greek appellation derived from
+the Druidic cult of the oak ([Greek: _drus_]).[1002] The word, however,
+is purely Celtic, and its meaning probably implies that, like the
+sorcerer and medicine-man everywhere, the Druid was regarded as "the
+knowing one." It is composed of two parts--_dru_-, regarded by M.
+D'Arbois as an intensive, and _vids_, from _vid_, "to know," or
+"see."[1003] Hence the Druid was "the very knowing or wise one." It is
+possible, however, that _dru_- is connected with the root which gives
+the word "oak" in Celtic speech--Gaulish _deruo_, Irish _dair_, Welsh
+_derw_--and that the oak, occupying a place in the cult, was thus
+brought into relation with the name of the priesthood. The Gaulish form
+of the name was probably _druis_, the Old Irish was _drai_. The modern
+forms in Irish and Scots Gaelic, _drui_ and _draoi_ mean "sorcerer."
+
+M. D'Arbois and others, accepting Cæsar's dictum that "the system (of
+Druidism) is thought to have been devised in Britain, and brought thence
+into Gaul," maintain that the Druids were priests of the Goidels in
+Britain, who imposed themselves upon the Gaulish conquerors of the
+Goidels, and that Druidism then passed over into Gaul about 200
+B.C.[1004] But it is hardly likely that, even if the Druids were
+accepted as priests by conquering Gauls in Britain, they should have
+affected the Gauls of Gaul who were outside the reflex influence of the
+conquered Goidels, and should have there obtained that power which they
+possessed. Goidels and Gauls were allied by race and language and
+religion, and it would be strange if they did not both possess a similar
+priesthood. Moreover, the Goidels had been a continental people, and
+Druidism was presumably flourishing among them then. Why did it not
+influence kindred Celtic tribes without Druids, _ex hypothesi_, at that
+time? Further, if we accept Professor Meyer's theory that no Goidel set
+foot in Britain until the second century A.D., the Gauls could not have
+received the Druidic priesthood from the Goidels.
+
+Cæsar merely says, "it is thought (_existimatur_) that Druidism came to
+Gaul from Britain."[1005] It was a pious opinion, perhaps his own, or
+one based on the fact that those who wished to perfect themselves in
+Druidic art went to Britain. This may have been because Britain had been
+less open to foreign influences than Gaul, and its Druids, unaffected by
+these, were thought to be more powerful than those of Gaul. Pliny, on
+the other hand, seems to think that Druidism passed over into Britain
+from Gaul.[1006]
+
+Other writers--Sir John Rh[^y]s, Sir G.L. Gomme, and M. Reinach--support
+on different grounds the theory that the Druids were a pre-Celtic
+priesthood, accepted by the Celtic conquerors. Sir John Rh[^y]s thinks
+that the Druidism of the aborigines of Gaul and Britain made terms with
+the Celtic conquerors. It was accepted by the Goidels, but not by the
+Brythons. Hence in Britain there were Brythons without Druids,
+aborigines under the sway of Druidism, and Goidels who combined Aryan
+polytheism with Druidism. Druidism was also the religion of the
+aborigines from the Baltic to Gibraltar, and was accepted by the
+Gauls.[1007] But if so, it is difficult to see why the Brythons, akin to
+them, did not accept it. Our knowledge of Brythonic religion is too
+scanty for us to prove that the Druids had or had not sway over them,
+but the presumption is that they had. Nor is there any historical
+evidence to show that the Druids were originally a non-Celtic
+priesthood. Everywhere they appear as the supreme and dominant
+priesthood of the Celts, and the priests of a conquered people could
+hardly have obtained such power over the conquerors. The relation of the
+Celts to the Druids is quite different from that of conquerors, who
+occasionally resort to the medicine-men of the conquered folk because
+they have stronger magic or greater influence with the autochthonous
+gods. The Celts did not resort to the Druids occasionally; _ex
+hypothesi_ they accepted them completely, were dominated by them in
+every department of life, while their own priests, if they had any,
+accepted this order of things without a murmur. All this is incredible.
+The picture drawn by Cæsar, Strabo, and others of the Druids and their
+position among the Celts as judges, choosers of tribal chiefs and kings,
+teachers, as well as ministers of religion, suggests rather that they
+were a native Celtic priesthood, long established among the people.
+
+Sir G.L. Gomme supports the theory that the Druids were a pre-Celtic
+priesthood, because, in his opinion, much of their belief in magic as
+well as their use of human sacrifice and the redemption of one life by
+another, is opposed to "Aryan sentiment." Equally opposed to this are
+their functions of settling controversies, judging, settling the
+succession to property, and arranging boundaries. These views are
+supported by a comparison of the position of the Druids relatively to
+the Celts with that of non-Aryan persons in India who render occasional
+priestly services to Hindu village communities.[1008] Whether this
+comparison of occasional Hindu custom with Celtic usage two thousand
+years ago is just, may be questioned. As already seen, it was no mere
+occasional service which the Druids rendered to the Celts, and it is
+this which makes it difficult to credit this theory. Had the Celtic
+house-father been priest and judge in his own clan, would he so readily
+have surrendered his rights to a foreign and conquered priesthood? On
+the other hand, kings and chiefs among the Celts probably retained some
+priestly functions, derived from the time when the offices of the
+priest-king had not been differentiated. Cæsar's evidence certainly does
+not support the idea that "it is only among the rudest of the so-called
+Celtic tribes that we find this superimposing of an apparently official
+priesthood." According to him, the power of the Druids was universal in
+Gaul, and had their position really corresponded to that of the pariah
+priests of India, occasional priests of Hindu villages, the determined
+hostility of the Roman power to them because they wielded such an
+enormous influence over Celtic thought and life, is inexplainable. If,
+further, Aryan sentiment was so opposed to Druidic customs, why did
+Aryan Celts so readily accept the Druids? In this case the receiver is
+as bad as the thief. Sir G.L. Gomme clings to the belief that the Aryans
+were people of a comparatively high civilisation, who had discarded, if
+they ever possessed, a savage "past." But old beliefs and customs still
+survive through growing civilisation, and if the views of Professor
+Sergi and others are correct, the Aryans were even less civilised than
+the peoples whom they conquered.[1009] Shape-shifting, magic, human
+sacrifice, priestly domination, were as much Aryan as non-Aryan, and if
+the Celts had a comparatively pure religion, why did they so soon allow
+it to be defiled by the puerile superstitions of the Druids?
+
+M. Reinach, as we have seen, thinks that the Celts had no images,
+because these were prohibited by their priests. This prohibition was
+pre-Celtic in Gaul, since there are no Neolithic images, though there
+are great megalithic structures, suggesting the existence of a great
+religious aristocracy. This aristocracy imposed itself on the
+Celts.[1010] We have seen that there is no reason for believing that the
+Celts had no images, hence this argument is valueless. M. Reinach then
+argues that the Celts accepted Druidism _en bloc_, as the Romans
+accepted Oriental cults and the Greeks the native Pelasgic cults. But
+neither Romans nor Greeks abandoned their own faith. Were the Celts a
+people without priests and without religion? We know that they must have
+accepted many local cults, but that they adopted the whole aboriginal
+faith and its priests _en bloc_ is not credible. M. Reinach also holds
+that when the Celts appear in history Druidism was in its decline; the
+Celt, or at least the military caste among the Celts, was reasserting
+itself. But the Druids do not appear as a declining body in the pages of
+Cæsar, and their power was still supreme, to judge by the hostility of
+the Roman Government to them. If the military caste rebelled against
+them, this does not prove that they were a foreign body. Such a strife
+is seen wherever priest and soldier form separate castes, each desiring
+to rule, as in Egypt.
+
+Other writers argue that we do not find Druids existing in the Danube
+region, in Cisalpine territory, nor in Transalpine Gaul, "outside the
+limits of the region occupied by the Celtæ."[1011] This could only have
+weight if any of the classical writers had composed a formal treatise on
+the Druids, showing exactly the regions where they existed. They merely
+describe Druidism as a general Celtic institution, or as they knew it in
+Gaul or Britain, and few of them have any personal knowledge of it.
+There is no reason to believe that Druids did not exist wherever there
+were Celts. The Druids and Semnotheoi of the Celts and Galatæ referred
+to _c._ 200 B.C. were apparently priests of other Celts than those of
+Gaul, and Celtic groups of Cisalpine Gaul had priests, though these are
+not formally styled Druids.[1012] The argument _ex silentio_ is here of
+little value, since the references to the Druids are so brief, and it
+tells equally against their non-Celtic origin, since we do not hear of
+Druids in Aquitania, a non-Celtic region.[1013]
+
+The theory of the non-Celtic origin of the Druids assumes that the Celts
+had no priests, or that these were effaced by the Druids. The Celts had
+priests called _gutuatri_ attached to certain temples, their name
+perhaps meaning "the speakers," those who spoke to the gods.[1014] The
+functions of the Druids were much more general, according to this
+theory, hence M. D'Arbois supposes that, before their intrusion, the
+Celts had no other priests than the _gutuatri_.[1015] But the
+probability is that they were a Druidic class, ministers of local
+sanctuaries, and related to the Druids as the Levites were to the
+priests of Israel, since the Druids were a composite priesthood with a
+variety of functions. If the priests and servants of Belenos, described
+by Ausonius and called by him _oedituus Beleni_, were _gutuatri_, then
+the latter must have been connected with the Druids, since he says they
+were of Druidic stock.[1016] Lucan's "priest of the grove" may have been
+a _gutuatros_, and the priests (_sacerdotes_) and other ministers
+(_antistites_) of the Boii may have been Druids properly so called and
+_gutuatri_.[1017] Another class of temple servants may have existed.
+Names beginning with the name of a god and ending in _gnatos_,
+"accustomed to," "beloved of," occur in inscriptions, and may denote
+persons consecrated from their youth to the service of a grove or
+temple. On the other hand, the names may mean no more than that those
+bearing them were devoted to the cult of one particular god.
+
+Our supposition that the _gutuatri_ were a class of Druids is supported
+by classical evidence, which tends to show that the Druids were a great
+inclusive priesthood with different classes possessing different
+functions--priestly, prophetic, magical, medical, legal, and poetical.
+Cæsar attributes these to the Druids as a whole, but in other writers
+they are in part at least in the hands of different classes. Diodorus
+refers to the Celtic philosophers and theologians (Druids), diviners,
+and bards, as do also Strabo and Timagenes, Strabo giving the Greek form
+of the native name for the diviners, [Greek: ouateis], the Celtic form
+being probably _vátis_ (Irish, _fáith_).[1018] These may have been also
+poets, since _vátis_ means both singer and poet; but in all three
+writers the bards are a fairly distinct class, who sing the deeds of
+famous men (so Timagenes). Druid and diviner were also closely
+connected, since the Druids studied nature and moral philosophy, and the
+diviners were also students of nature, according to Strabo and
+Timagenes. No sacrifice was complete without a Druid, say Diodorus and
+Strabo, but both speak of the diviners as concerned with sacrifice.
+Druids also prophesied as well as diviners, according to Cicero and
+Tacitus.[1019] Finally, Lucan mentions only Druids and bards.[1020]
+Diviners were thus probably a Druidic sub-class, standing midway between
+the Druids proper and the bards, and partaking of some of the functions
+of both. Pliny speaks of "Druids and this race of prophets and
+doctors,"[1021] and this suggests that some were priests, some diviners,
+while some practised an empiric medical science.
+
+On the whole this agrees with what is met with in Ireland, where the
+Druids, though appearing in the texts mainly as magicians, were also
+priests and teachers. Side by side with them were the _Filid_, "learned
+poets,"[1022] composing according to strict rules of art, and higher
+than the third class, the Bards. The _Filid_, who may also have been
+known as _Fáthi_, "prophets,"[1023] were also diviners according to
+strict rules of augury, while some of these auguries implied a
+sacrifice. The Druids were also diviners and prophets. When the Druids
+were overthrown at the coming of Christianity, the _Filid_ remained as a
+learned class, probably because they had abandoned all pagan practices,
+while the Bards were reduced to a comparatively low status. M. D'Arbois
+supposes that there was rivalry between the Druids and the _Filid_, who
+made common cause with the Christian missionaries, but this is not
+supported by evidence. The three classes in Gaul--Druids, _Vates_, and
+Bards--thus correspond to the three classes in Ireland--Druids, _Fáthi_
+or _Filid_, and Bards.[1024]
+
+We may thus conclude that the Druids were a purely Celtic priesthood,
+belonging both to the Goidelic and Gaulish branches of the Celts. The
+idea that they were not Celtic is sometimes connected with the
+supposition that Druidism was something superadded to Celtic religion
+from without, or that Celtic polytheism was not part of the creed of the
+Druids, but sanctioned by them, while they had a definite theological
+system with only a few gods.[1025] These are the ideas of writers who
+see in the Druids an occult and esoteric priesthood. The Druids had
+grown up _pari passu_ with the growth of the native religion and magic.
+Where they had become more civilised, as in the south of Gaul, they may
+have given up many magical practices, but as a class they were addicted
+to magic, and must have taken part in local cults as well as in those of
+the greater gods. That they were a philosophic priesthood advocating a
+pure religion among polytheists is a baseless theory. Druidism was not a
+formal system outside Celtic religion. It covered the whole ground of
+Celtic religion; in other words, it was that religion itself.
+
+The Druids are first referred to by pseudo-Aristotle and Sotion in the
+second century B.C., the reference being preserved by Diogenes Laertius:
+"There are among the Celtæ and Galatæ those called Druids and
+Semnotheoi."[1026] The two words may be synonymous, or they may describe
+two classes of priests, or, again, the Druids may have been Celtic, and
+the Semnotheoi Galatic (? Galatian) priests. Cæsar's account comes next
+in time. Later writers gives the Druids a lofty place and speak vaguely
+of the Druidic philosophy and science. Cæsar also refers to their
+science, but both he and Strabo speak of their human sacrifices.
+Suetonius describes their religion as cruel and savage, and Mela, who
+speaks of their learning, regards their human sacrifices as
+savagery.[1027] Pliny says nothing of the Druids as philosophers, but
+hints at their priestly functions, and connects them with magico-medical
+rites.[1028] These divergent opinions are difficult to account for. But
+as the Romans gained closer acquaintance with the Druids, they found
+less philosophy and more superstition among them. For their cruel rites
+and hostility to Rome, they sought to suppress them, but this they never
+would have done had the Druids been esoteric philosophers. It has been
+thought that Pliny's phrase, "Druids and that race of prophets and
+doctors," signifies that, through Roman persecution, the Druids were
+reduced to a kind of medicine-men.[1029] But the phrase rather describes
+the varied functions of the Druids, as has been seen, nor does it refer
+to the state to which the repressive edict reduced them, but to that in
+which it found them. Pliny's information was also limited.
+
+The vague idea that the Druids were philosophers was repeated
+parrot-like by writer after writer, who regarded barbaric races as
+Rousseau and his school looked upon the "noble savage." Roman writers,
+sceptical of a future life, were fascinated by the idea of a barbaric
+priesthood teaching the doctrine of immortality in the wilds of Gaul.
+For this teaching the poet Lucan sang their praises. The Druids probably
+first impressed Greek and Latin observers by their magic, their
+organisation, and the fact that, like many barbaric priesthoods, but
+unlike those of Greece and Rome, they taught certain doctrines. Their
+knowledge was divinely conveyed to them; "they speak the language of the
+gods;"[1030] hence it was easy to read anything into this teaching. Thus
+the Druidic legend rapidly grew. On the other hand, modern writers have
+perhaps exaggerated the force of the classical evidence. When we read of
+Druidic associations we need not regard these as higher than the
+organised priesthoods of barbarians. Their doctrine of metempsychosis,
+if it was really taught, involved no ethical content as in
+Pythagoreanism. Their astronomy was probably astrological[1031]; their
+knowledge of nature a series of cosmogonic myths and speculations. If a
+true Druidic philosophy and science had existed, it is strange that it
+is always mentioned vaguely and that it exerted no influence upon the
+thought of the time.
+
+Classical sentiment also found a connection between the Druidic and
+Pythagorean systems, the Druids being regarded as conforming to the
+doctrines and rules of the Greek philosopher.[1032] It is not improbable
+that some Pythagorean doctrines may have reached Gaul, but when we
+examine the point at which the two systems were supposed to meet,
+namely, the doctrine of metempsychosis and immortality, upon which the
+whole idea of this relationship was founded, there is no real
+resemblance. There are Celtic myths regarding the rebirth of gods and
+heroes, but the eschatological teaching was apparently this, that the
+soul was clothed with a body in the other-world. There was no doctrine
+of a series of rebirths on this earth as a punishment for sin. The
+Druidic teaching of a bodily immortality was mistakenly assumed to be
+the same as the Pythagorean doctrine of the soul reincarnated in body
+after body. Other points of resemblance were then discovered. The
+organisation of the Druids was assumed by Ammianus to be a kind of
+corporate life--_sodaliciis adstricti consortiis_--while the Druidic
+mind was always searching into lofty things,[1033] but those who wrote
+most fully of the Druids knew nothing of this.
+
+The Druids, like the priests of all religions, doubtless sought after
+such knowledge as was open to them, but this does not imply that they
+possessed a recondite philosophy or a secret theology. They were
+governed by the ideas current among all barbaric communities, and they
+were at once priests, magicians, doctors, and teachers. They would not
+allow their sacred hymns to be written down, but taught them in
+secret,[1034] as is usual wherever the success of hymn or prayer depends
+upon the right use of the words and the secrecy observed in imparting
+them to others. Their ritual, as far as is known to us, differs but
+little from that of other barbarian folk, and it included human
+sacrifice and divination with the victim's body. They excluded the
+guilty from a share in the cult--the usual punishment meted out to the
+tabu-breaker in all primitive societies.
+
+The idea that the Druids taught a secret doctrine--monotheism,
+pantheism, or the like--is unsupported by evidence. Doubtless they
+communicated secrets to the initiated, as is done in barbaric mysteries
+everywhere, but these secrets consist of magic and mythic formulæ, the
+exhibition of _Sacra_, and some teaching about the gods or about moral
+duties. These are kept secret, not because they are abstract doctrines,
+but because they would lose their value and because the gods would be
+angry if they were made too common. If the Druids taught religious and
+moral matters secretly, these were probably no more than an extension of
+the threefold maxim inculcated by them according to Diogenes Laertius:
+"To worship the gods, to do no evil, and to exercise courage."[1035] To
+this would be added cosmogonic myths and speculations, and magic and
+religious formulæ. This will become more evident as we examine the
+position and power of the Druids.
+
+In Gaul, and to some extent in Ireland, the Druids formed a priestly
+corporation--a fact which helped classical observers to suppose that
+they lived together like the Pythagorean communities. While the words of
+Ammianus--_sodaliciis adstricti consortiis_--may imply no more than some
+kind of priestly organisation, M. Bertrand founds on them a theory that
+the Druids were a kind of monks living a community life, and that Irish
+monasticism was a transformation of this system.[1036] This is purely
+imaginative. Irish Druids had wives and children, and the Druid
+Diviciacus was a family man, while Cæsar says not a word of community
+life among the Druids. The hostility of Christianity to the Druids would
+have prevented any copying of their system, and Irish monasticism was
+modelled on that of the Continent. Druidic organisation probably denoted
+no more than that the Druids were bound by certain ties, that they were
+graded in different ranks or according to their functions, and that they
+practised a series of common cults. In Gaul one chief Druid had
+authority over the others, the position being an elective one.[1037] The
+insular Druids may have been similarly organised, since we hear of a
+chief Druid, _primus magus_, while the _Filid_ had an _Ard-file_, or
+chief, elected to his office.[1038] The priesthood was not a caste, but
+was open to those who showed aptitude for it. There was a long
+novitiate, extending even to twenty years, just as, in Ireland, the
+novitiate of the _File_ lasted from seven to twelve years.[1039]
+
+The Druids of Gaul assembled annually in a central spot, and there
+settled disputes, because they were regarded as the most just of
+men.[1040] Individual Druids also decided disputes or sat as judges in
+cases of murder. How far it was obligatory to bring causes before them
+is unknown, but those who did not submit to a decision were interdicted
+from the sacrifices, and all shunned them. In other words, they were
+tabued. A magico-religious sanction thus enforced the judgments of the
+Druids. In Galatia the twelve tetrarchs had a council of three hundred
+men, and met in a place called Drunemeton to try cases of murder.[1041]
+Whether it is philologically permissible to connect _Dru_- with the
+corresponding syllable in "Druid" or not, the likeness to the Gaulish
+assembly at a "consecrated place," perhaps a grove (_nemeton_), is
+obvious. We do not know that Irish Druids were judges, but the _Filid_
+exercised judgments, and this may be a relic of their connection with
+the Druids.[1042]
+
+Diodorus describes the Druids exhorting combatants to peace, and taming
+them like wild beasts by enchantment.[1043] This suggests interference
+to prevent the devastating power of the blood-feud or of tribal wars.
+They also appear to have exercised authority in the election of rulers.
+Convictolitanis was elected to the magistracy by the priests in Gaul,
+"according to the custom of the State."[1044] In Ireland, after
+partaking of the flesh of a white bull, probably a sacrificial animal, a
+man lay down to sleep, while four Druids chanted over him "to render his
+witness truthful." He then saw in a vision the person who should be
+elected king, and what he was doing at the moment.[1045] Possibly the
+Druids used hypnotic suggestion; the medium was apparently clairvoyant.
+
+Dio Chrysostom alleges that kings were ministers of the Druids, and
+could do nothing without them.[1046] This agrees on the whole with the
+witness of Irish texts. Druids always accompany the king, and have great
+influence over him. According to a passage in the _Táin_, "the men of
+Ulster must not speak before the king, the king must not speak before
+his Druid," and even Conchobar was silent until the Druid Cathbad had
+spoken.[1047] This power, resembling that of many other priesthoods,
+must have helped to balance that of the warrior class, and it is the
+more credible when we recall the fact that the Druids claimed to have
+made the universe.[1048] The priest-kingship may have been an old Celtic
+institution, and this would explain why, once the offices were
+separated, priests had or claimed so much political power.
+
+That political power must have been enhanced by their position as
+teachers, and it is safe to say that submission to their powers was
+inculcated by them. Both in Gaul and in Ireland they taught others than
+those who intended to become Druids.[1049] As has been seen, their
+teachings were not written down, but transmitted orally. They taught
+immortality, believing that thus men would be roused to valour,
+buttressing patriotism with dogma. They also imparted "many things
+regarding the stars and their motions, the extent of the universe and
+the earth, the nature of things, and the power and might of the immortal
+gods." Strabo also speaks of their teaching in moral science.[1050] As
+has been seen, it is easy to exaggerate all this. Their astronomy was
+probably of a humble kind and mingled with astrology; their natural
+philosophy a mass of cosmogonic myths and speculations; their theology
+was rather mythology; their moral philosophy a series of maxims such as
+are found in all barbaric communities. Their medical lore, to judge from
+what Pliny says, was largely magical. Some Druids, e.g. in the south of
+Gaul, may have had access to classical learning, and Cæsar speaks of the
+use of Greek characters among them. This could hardly have been general,
+and in any case must have superseded the use of a native script, to
+which the use of ogams in Ireland, and perhaps also in Gaul, was
+supplementary. The Irish Druids may have had written books, for King
+Loegaire desired that S. Patrick's books and those of the Druids should
+be submitted to the ordeal by water as a test of their owners'
+claims.[1051]
+
+In religious affairs the Druids were supreme, since they alone "knew the
+gods and divinities of heaven."[1052] They superintended and arranged
+all rites and attended to "public and private sacrifices," and "no
+sacrifice was complete without the intervention of a Druid."[1053] The
+dark and cruel rites of the Druids struck the Romans with horror, and
+they form a curious contrast to their alleged "philosophy." They used
+divination and had regular formulæ of incantation as well as ritual acts
+by which they looked into the future.[1054] Before all matters of
+importance, especially before warlike expeditions, their advice was
+sought because they could scan the future.
+
+Name-giving and a species of baptism were performed by the Druids or on
+their initiative. Many examples of this occur in Irish texts, thus of
+Conall Cernach it is said, "Druids came to baptize the child into
+heathenism, and they sang the heathen baptism (_baithis geintlídhe_)
+over the little child", and of Ailill that he was "baptized in Druidic
+streams".[1055] In Welsh story we read that Gwri was "baptized with the
+baptism which was usual at that time".[1056] Similar illustrations are
+common at name-giving among many races,[1057] and it is probable that
+the custom in the Hebrides of the midwife dropping three drops of water
+on the child _in Nomine_ and giving it a temporary name, is a survival
+of this practice. The regular baptism takes place later, but this
+preliminary rite keeps off fairies and ensures burial in consecrated
+ground, just as the pagan rite was protective and admitted to the tribal
+privileges.[1058]
+
+In the burial rites, which in Ireland consisted of a lament, sacrifices,
+and raising a stone inscribed with ogams over the grave, Druids took
+part. The Druid Dergdamsa pronounced a discourse over the Ossianic hero
+Mag-neid, buried him with his arms, and chanted a rune. The ogam
+inscription would also be of Druidic composition, and as no sacrifice
+was complete without the intervention of Druids, they must also have
+assisted at the lavish sacrifices which occurred at Celtic funerals.
+
+Pliny's words, "the Druids and that race of prophets and doctors",
+suggest that the medical art may have been in the hands of a special
+class of Druids though all may have had a smattering of it. It was
+mainly concerned with the use of herbs, and was mixed up with magical
+rites, which may have been regarded as of more importance than the
+actual medicines used.[1059] In Ireland Druids also practised the
+healing art. Thus when Cúchulainn was ill, Emer said, "If it had been
+Fergus, Cúchulainn would have taken no rest till he had found a Druid
+able to discover the cause of that illness."[1060] But other persons,
+not referred to as Druids, are mentioned as healers, one of them a
+woman, perhaps a reminiscence of the time when the art was practised by
+women.[1061] These healers may, however, have been attached to the
+Druidic corporation in much the same way as were the bards.
+
+Still more important were the magical powers of the Druids--giving or
+withholding sunshine or rain, causing storms, making women and cattle
+fruitful, using spells, rhyming to death, exercising shape-shifting and
+invisibility, and producing a magic sleep, possibly hypnotic. They were
+also in request as poisoners.[1062] Since the Gauls went to Britain to
+perfect themselves in Druidic science, it is possible that the insular
+Druids were more devoted to magic than those of Gaul, but since the
+latter are said to have "tamed the people as wild beasts are tamed", it
+is obvious that this refers to their powers as magicians rather than to
+any recondite philosophy possessed by them. Yet they were clear-sighted
+enough to use every means by which they might gain political power, and
+some of them may have been open to the influence of classical learning
+even before the Roman invasion. In the next chapter the magic of the
+Druids will be described in detail.
+
+The Druids, both in Gaul (at the mistletoe rite) and in Ireland, were
+dressed in white, but Strabo speaks of their scarlet and gold
+embroidered robes, their golden necklets and bracelets.[1063] Again, the
+chief Druid of the king of Erin wore a coloured cloak and had earrings
+of gold, and in another instance a Druid wears a bull's hide and a
+white-speckled bird headpiece with fluttering wings.[1064] There was
+also some special tonsure used by the Druids,[1065] which may have
+denoted servitude to the gods, as it was customary for a warrior to vow
+his hair to a divinity if victory was granted him. Similarly the Druid's
+hair would be presented to the gods, and the tonsure would mark their
+minister.
+
+Some writers have tried to draw a distinction between the Druids of Gaul
+and of Ireland, especially in the matter of their priestly
+functions.[1066] But, while a few passages in Irish texts do suggest
+that the Irish Druids were priests taking part in sacrifices, etc.,
+nearly all passages relating to cult or ritual seem to have been
+deliberately suppressed. Hence the Druids appear rather as magicians--a
+natural result, since, once the people became Christian, the priestly
+character of the Druids would tend to be lost sight of. Like the Druids
+of Gaul, they were teachers and took part in political affairs, and this
+shows that they were more than mere magicians. In Irish texts the word
+"Druid" is somewhat loosely used and is applied to kings and poets,
+perhaps because they had been pupils of the Druids. But it is impossible
+to doubt that the Druids in Ireland fulfilled functions of a public
+priesthood. They appear in connection with all the colonies which came
+to Erin, the annalists regarding the priests or medicine-men of
+different races as Druids, through lack of historic perspective. But one
+fact shows that they were priests of the Celtic religion in Ireland. The
+euhemerised Tuatha Dé Danann are masters of Druidic lore. Thus both the
+gods and the priests who served them were confused by later writers. The
+opposition of Christian missionaries to the Druids shows that they were
+priests; if they were not, it remains to be discovered what body of men
+did exercise priestly functions in pagan Ireland. In Ireland their
+judicial functions may have been less important than in Gaul, and they
+may not have been so strictly organised; but here we are in the region
+of conjecture. They were exempt from military service in Gaul, and many
+joined their ranks on this account, but in Ireland they were "bonny
+fechters," just as in Gaul they occasionally fought like mediæval
+bishops.[1067] In both countries they were present on the field of
+battle to perform the necessary religious or magical rites.
+
+Since the Druids were an organised priesthood, with powers of teaching
+and of magic implicitly believed in by the folk, possessing the key of
+the other-world, and dominating the whole field of religion, it is easy
+to see how much veneration must have been paid them. Connoting this with
+the influence of the Roman Church in Celtic regions and the power of the
+Protestant minister in the Highlands and in Wales, some have thought
+that there is an innate tendency in the Celt to be priest-ridden. If
+this be true, we can only say, "the people wish to have it so, and the
+priests--pagan, papist, or protestant--bear rule through their means!"
+
+Thus a close examination of the position and functions of the Druids
+explains away two popular misconceptions. They were not possessed of any
+recondite and esoteric wisdom. And the culling of mistletoe instead of
+being the most important, was but a subordinate part of their functions.
+
+In Gaul the Roman power broke the sway of the Druids, aided perhaps by
+the spread of Christianity, but it was Christianity alone which routed
+them in Ireland and in Britain outside the Roman pale. The Druidic
+organisation, their power in politics and in the administration of
+justice, their patriotism, and also their use of human sacrifice and
+magic, were all obnoxious to the Roman Government, which opposed them
+mainly on political grounds. Magic and human sacrifice were suppressed
+because they were contrary to Roman manners. The first attack was in the
+reign of Augustus, who prohibited Roman citizens from taking part in the
+religion of the Druids.[1068] Tiberius next interdicted the Druids, but
+this was probably aimed at their human sacrifices, for the Druids were
+not suppressed, since they existed still in the reign of Claudius, who
+is said to have abolished _Druidarum religionem dirae
+immanitatis_.[1069] The earlier legislation was ineffective; that of
+Claudius was more thorough, but it, too, was probably aimed mainly at
+human sacrifice and magic, since Aurelius Victor limits it to the
+"notorious superstitions" of the Druids.[1070] It did not abolish the
+native religion, as is proved by the numerous inscriptions to Celtic
+gods, and by the fact that, as Mela informs us, human victims were still
+offered symbolically,[1071] while the Druids were still active some
+years later. A parallel is found in the British abolition of S[=a]ti in
+India, while permitting the native religion to flourish.
+
+Probably more effective was the policy begun by Augustus. Magistrates
+were inaugurated and acted as judges, thus ousting the Druids, and
+native deities and native ritual were assimilated to those of Rome.
+Celtic religion was Romanised, and if the Druids retained priestly
+functions, it could only be by their becoming Romanised also. Perhaps
+the new State religion in Gaul simply ignored them. The annual assembly
+of deputies at Lugudunum round the altar of Rome and Augustus had a
+religious character, and was intended to rival and to supersede the
+annual gathering of the Druids.[1072] The deputies elected a flamen of
+the province who had surveillance of the cult, and there were also
+flamens for each city. Thus the power of the Druids in politics, law,
+and religion was quietly undermined, while Rome also struck a blow at
+their position as teachers by establishing schools throughout
+Gaul.[1073]
+
+M. D'Arbois maintains that, as a result of persecution, the Druids
+retired to the depths of the forests, and continued to teach there in
+secret those who despised the new learning of Rome, basing his opinion
+on passages of Lucan and Mela, both writing a little after the
+promulgation of the laws.[1074]. But neither Lucan nor Mela refer to an
+existing state of things, and do not intend their readers to suppose
+that the Druids fled to woods and caverns. Lucan speaks of them
+_dwelling_ in woods, i.e. their sacred groves, and resuming their rites
+after Cæsar's conquest not after the later edicts, and he does not speak
+of the Druids teaching there.[1075] Mela seems to be echoing Cæsar's
+account of the twenty years' novitiate, but adds to it that the teaching
+was given in secret, confusing it, however, with that given to others
+than candidates for the priesthood. Thus he says: "Docent multa
+nobilissimos gentis clam et diu vicenis annis aut in specu aut in
+abditis saltibus,"[1076] but there is not the slightest evidence that
+this secrecy was the result of the edicts. Moreover, the attenuated
+sacrificial rites which he describes were evidently practised quite
+openly. Probably some Druids continued their teaching in their secret
+and sacred haunts, but it is unlikely that noble Gauls would resort to
+them when Greco-Roman culture was now open to them in the schools, where
+they are found receiving instruction in 21 A.D.[1077] Most of the Druids
+probably succumbed to the new order of things. Some continued the old
+rites in a modified manner as long as they could obtain worshippers.
+Others, more fanatical, would suffer from the law when they could not
+evade its grasp. Some of these revolted against Rome after Nero's death,
+and it was perhaps to this class that those Druids belonged who
+prophesied the world-empire of the Celts in 70 A.D.[1078] The fact that
+Druids existed at this date shows that the proscription had not been
+complete. But the complete Romanising of Gaul took away their
+occupation, though even in the fourth century men still boasted of their
+Druidic descent.[1079]
+
+The insular Druids opposed the legions in Southern Britain, and in Mona
+in 62 A.D. they made a last stand with the warriors against the Romans,
+gesticulating and praying to the gods. But with the establishment of
+Roman power in Britain their fate must have resembled that of the Druids
+of Gaul. A recrudescence of Druidism is found, however, in the presence
+of _magi_ (Druids) with Vortigern after the Roman withdrawal.[1080]
+Outside the Roman pale the Druids were still rampant and practised their
+rites as before, according to Pliny.[1081] Much later, in the sixth
+century, they opposed Christian missionaries in Scotland, just as in
+Ireland they opposed S. Patrick and his monks, who combated "the
+hard-hearted Druids." Finally, Christianity was victorious and the
+powers of the Druids passed in large measure to the Christian clergy or
+remained to some extent with the _Filid_.[1082] In popular belief the
+clerics had prevailed less by the persuasive power of the gospel, than
+by successfully rivalling the magic of the Druids.
+
+Classical writers speak of _Dryades_ or "Druidesses" in the third
+century. One of them predicted his approaching death to Alexander
+Severus, another promised the empire to Diocletian, others were
+consulted by Aurelian.[1083] Thus they were divineresses, rather than
+priestesses, and their name may be the result of misconception, unless
+they assumed it when Druids no longer existed as a class. In Ireland
+there were divineresses--_ban-filid_ or _ban-fáthi_, probably a distinct
+class with prophetic powers. Kings are warned against "pythonesses" as
+well as Druids, and Dr. Joyce thinks these were Druidesses.[1084] S.
+Patrick also armed himself against "the spells of women" and of
+Druids.[1085] Women in Ireland had a knowledge of futurity, according to
+Solinus, and the women who took part with the Druids like furies at
+Mona, may have been divineresses.[1086] In Ireland it is possible that
+such women were called "Druidesses," since the word _ban-drui_ is met
+with, the women so called being also styled _ban-fili_, while the fact
+that they belonged to the class of the _Filid_ brings them into
+connection with the Druids.[1087] But _ban-drui_ may have been applied
+to women with priestly functions, such as certainly existed in
+Ireland--e.g. the virgin guardians of sacred fires, to whose functions
+Christian nuns succeeded.[1088] We know also that the British queen
+Boudicca exercised priestly functions, and such priestesses, apart from
+the _Dryades_, existed among the continental Celts. Inscriptions at
+Arles speak of an _antistita deae_, and at Le Prugnon of a _flaminica
+sacerdos_ of the goddess Thucolis.[1089] These were servants of a
+goddess like the priestess of the Celtic Artemis in Galatia, in whose
+family the priesthood was hereditary.[1090] The virgins called
+Gallizenæ, who practised divination and magic in the isle of Sena, were
+priestesses of a Gaulish god, and some of the women who were "possessed
+by Dionysus" and practised an orgiastic cult on an island in the Loire,
+were probably of the same kind.[1091] They were priestesses of some
+magico-religious cult practised by women, like the guardians of the
+sacred fire in Ireland, which was tabu to men. M. Reinach regards the
+accounts of these island priestesses as fictions based on the story of
+Circe's isle, but even if they are garbled, they seem to be based on
+actual observation and are paralleled from other regions.[1092]
+
+The existence of such priestesses and divineresses over the Celtic area
+is to be explained by our hypothesis that many Celtic divinities were at
+first female and served by women, who were possessed of the tribal lore.
+Later, men assumed their functions, and hence arose the great
+priesthoods, but conservatism sporadically retained such female cults
+and priestesses, some goddesses being still served by women--the
+Galatian Artemis, or the goddesses of Gaul, with their female servants.
+Time also brought its revenges, for when paganism passed away, much of
+its folk-ritual and magic remained, practised by wise women or witches,
+who for generations had as much power over ignorant minds as the
+Christian priesthood. The fact that Cæsar and Tacitus speak of Germanic
+but not of Celtic priestesses, can hardly, in face of these scattered
+notices, be taken as a proof that women had no priestly _rôle_ in Celtic
+religion. If they had not, that religion would be unique in the world's
+history.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1002] Pliny, _HN_ xvi. 249.
+
+[1003] D'Arbois, _Les Druides_, 85, following Thurneysen.
+
+[1004] D'Arbois, _op. cit._ 12 f.; Deloche, _Revue des Deux Mondes_,
+xxxiv. 466; Desjardins, _Geog. de la Gaule Romaine_, ii. 518.
+
+[1005] Cæsar, vi. 13.
+
+[1006] Pliny, _HN_ xxx. 1.
+
+[1007] Rh[^y]s, _CB_{4} 69 f.
+
+[1008] Gomme, _Ethnol. in Folk-lore_, 58, _Village Community_, 104.
+
+[1009] Sergi, _The Mediterranean Race_, 295.
+
+[1010] Reinach, "L'Art plastique en Gaule et le Druidisme," _RC_ xiii.
+189.
+
+[1011] Holmes, _Cæsar's Conquest of Gaul_, 15; Dottin, 270.
+
+[1012] Diog. Laert. i. 1; Livy xxiii. 24.
+
+[1013] Desjardins, _op. cit._ ii. 519; but cf. Holmes, 535.
+
+[1014] _Gutuatros_ is perhaps from _gutu_-, "voice" (Holder, i. 2046;
+but see Loth, _RC_ xxviii. 120). The existence of the _gutuatri_ is
+known from a few inscriptions (see Holder), and from Hirtius, _de Bell.
+Gall._ viii. 38, who mentions a _gutuatros_ put to death by Cæsar.
+
+[1015] D'Arbois, _Les Druides_, 2 f., _Les Celtes_, 32.
+
+[1016] Ausonius, _Professor._ v. 7, xi. 24.
+
+[1017] Lucan, iii. 424; Livy, xxiii. 24.
+
+[1018] Diod. Sic. v. 31; Strabo, iv. 4. 4; Timagenes _apud_ Amm. Marc.
+xv. 9.
+
+[1019] Cicero, _de Div._ i. 41. 90; Tac. _Hist._ iv. 54.
+
+[1020] _Phars._ i. 449 f.
+
+[1021] _HN_ xxx. i.
+
+[1022] _Filid_, sing. _File_, is from _velo_, "I see" (Stokes, _US_
+277).
+
+[1023] _Fáthi_ is cognate with _Vates_.
+
+[1024] In Wales there had been Druids as there were Bards, but all trace
+of the second class is lost. Long after the Druids had passed away, the
+fiction of the _derwydd-vardd_ or Druid-bard was created, and the later
+bards were held to be depositories of a supposititious Druidic
+theosophy, while they practised the old rites in secret. The late word
+_derwydd_ was probably invented from _derw_, "oak," by some one who knew
+Pliny's derivation. See D'Arbois, _Les Druides_, 81.
+
+[1025] For these views see Dottin, 295; Holmes, 17; Bertrand, 192-193,
+268-269.
+
+[1026] Diog. Laert. i. proem. 1. For other references see Cæsar, vi. 13,
+14; Strabo, iv. 4. 4; Amm. Marc. xv. 9; Diod. Sic, v. 28; Lucan, i. 460;
+Mela, iii. 2.
+
+[1027] Suet. _Claud._ 25; Mela, iii. 2.
+
+[1028] Pliny, xxx. 1.
+
+[1029] D'Arbois, _Les Druides_, 77.
+
+[1030] Diod. Sic. v. 31. 4.
+
+[1031] See Cicero, _de Div._ i. 41.
+
+[1032] Diod. Sic. v. 28; Amm. Marc. xv. 9; Hippolytus, _Refut. Hær._ i.
+22.
+
+[1033] Amm. Marc. xv. 9.
+
+[1034] Cæsar, vi. 14.
+
+[1035] Diog. Laert. 6. Celtic enthusiasts see in this triple maxim
+something akin to the Welsh triads, which they claim to be Druidic!
+
+[1036] Bertrand, 280.
+
+[1037] Cæsar, vi. 13.
+
+[1038] _Trip. Life_, ii. 325, i. 52, ii. 402; _IT_ i. 373; _RC_ xxvi.
+33. The title _rig-file_, "king poet," sometimes occurs.
+
+[1039] Cæsar, vi. 14.
+
+[1040] Cæsar, vi. 13; Strabo, iv. 4. 4.
+
+[1041] Strabo, xii. 5. 2.
+
+[1042] Their judicial powers were taken from them because their speech
+had become obscure. Perhaps they gave their judgments in archaic
+language.
+
+[1043] Diod. Sic. v. 31. 5.
+
+[1044] Cæsar, vii. 33.
+
+[1045] _IT_ i. 213; D'Arbois, v. 186.
+
+[1046] Dio, _Orat._ xlix.
+
+[1047] _LL_ 93.
+
+[1048] _Ancient Laws of Ireland_, i. 22.
+
+[1049] Cæsar, vi. 13, 14; Windisch, _Táin_, line 1070 f.; _IT_ i. 325;
+_Arch. Rev._ i. 74; _Trip. Life_, 99; cf. O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 201.
+
+[1050] Cæsar, vi. 14; Strabo, iv. 4. 4.
+
+[1051] _Trip. Life_, 284.
+
+[1052] Lucan, i. 451.
+
+[1053] Diod. v. 31. 4; cf. Cæsar, vi. 13, 16; Strabo, iv. 4. 5.
+
+[1054] See p. 248, _supra_.
+
+[1055] _RC_ xiv. 29; Miss Hull, 4, 23, 141; _IT_ iii. 392, 423; Stokes,
+_Félire_, Intro. 23.
+
+[1056] Loth, i. 56.
+
+[1057] See my art. "Baptism (Ethnic)" in Hastings' _Encyclopædia of
+Religion and Ethics_, ii. 367 f.
+
+[1058] Carmichael, _Carm. Gadel._ i. 115.
+
+[1059] See p. 206, _supra_.
+
+[1060] _IT_ i. 215.
+
+[1061] O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 221, 641.
+
+[1062] _RC_ xvi. 34.
+
+[1063] Pliny, _HN_ xvi. 45; _Trip. Life_, ii. 325; Strabo, iv. 275.
+
+[1064] _RC_ xxii. 285; O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 215.
+
+[1065] Reeves' ed. of Adamnan's _Life of S. Col._ 237; Todd, _S.
+Patrick_, 455; Joyce, _SH_ i. 234. For the relation of the Druidic
+tonsure to the peculiar tonsure of the Celtic Church, see Rh[^y]s, _HL_
+213, _CB_{4} 72; Gougaud, _Les Chrétientés Celtiques_, 198.
+
+[1066] See Hyde, _Lit. Hist. of Ireland_, 88; Joyce, _SH_ i. 239.
+
+[1067] Cæsar, vi. 14, ii. 10.
+
+[1068] Suetonius, _Claud._ 25.
+
+[1069] Pliny _HN_ xxx. 1; Suet. _Claud._ 25.
+
+[1070] _de Cæsaribus_, 4, "famosæ superstitiones"; cf. p. 328, _infra_.
+
+[1071] Mela, iii. 2.
+
+[1072] Mommsen, _Rom. Gesch._ v. 94.
+
+[1073] Bloch (Lavisse), _Hist. de France_, i. 2, 176 f., 391 f.; Duruy,
+"Comment périt l'institution Druidique," _Rev. Arch._ xv. 347; de
+Coulanges, "Comment le Druidisme a disparu," _RC_ iv. 44.
+
+[1074] _Les Druides_, 73.
+
+[1075] _Phars._ i. 453, "Ye Druids, after arms were laid aside, sought
+once again your barbarous ceremonials.... In remote forests do ye
+inhabit the deep glades."
+
+[1076] Mela, iii. 2.
+
+[1077] Tacit. iii. 43.
+
+[1078] Ibid. iv. 54.
+
+[1079] Ausonius, _Prof._ v. 12, xi. 17.
+
+[1080] Nennius, 40. In the Irish version they are called "Druids." See
+p. 238, _supra_.
+
+[1081] Pliny, xxx. 1.
+
+[1082] Adamnan, _Vita S. Col._, i. 37. ii. 35, etc.; Reeves' _Adamnan_,
+247 f.; Stokes, _Three Homilies_, 24 f.; _Antient Laws of Ireland_, i.
+15; _RC_ xvii. 142 f.; _IT_ i. 23.
+
+[1083] Lampridius, _Alex. Sev._ 60; Vopiscus, _Numerienus_, 14,
+_Aurelianus_, 44.
+
+[1084] Windisch, _Táin_, 31, 221; cf. Meyer, _Contributions to Irish
+Lexicog._ 176 Joyce, _SH_ i. 238.
+
+[1085] _IT_ i. 56.
+
+[1086] Solinus, 35; Tac. _Ann._ xiv. 30.
+
+[1087] _RC_ xv. 326, xvi. 34, 277; Windisch, _Táin_, 331. In _LL_ 75_b_
+we hear of "three Druids and three Druidesses."
+
+[1088] See p. 69, _supra_; Keating, 331.
+
+[1089] Jullian, 100; Holder, _s.v._ "Thucolis."
+
+[1090] Plutarch, _Vir. mul._ 20.
+
+[1091] Mela, iii. 6; Strabo, iv. 4. 6.
+
+[1092] Reinach, _RC_ xviii. 1 f. The fact that the rites were called
+Dionysiac is no reason for denying the fact that some orgiastic rites
+were practised. Classical writers usually reported all barbaric rites in
+terms of their own religion. M. D'Arbois (vi. 325) points out that Circe
+was not a virgin, and had not eight companions.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI.
+
+MAGIC.
+
+
+The Celts, like all other races, were devoted to magical practices, many
+of which could be used by any one, though, on the whole, they were in
+the hands of the Druids, who in many aspects were little higher than the
+shamans of barbaric tribes. But similar magical rites were also
+attributed to the gods, and it is probably for this reason that the
+Tuatha Dé Danann and many of the divinities who appear in the
+_Mabinogion_ are described as magicians. Kings are also spoken of as
+wizards, perhaps a reminiscence of the powers of the priest king. But
+since many of the primitive cults had been in the hands of women, and as
+these cults implied a large use of magic, they may have been the
+earliest wielders of magic, though, with increasing civilisation, men
+took their place as magicians. Still side by side with the
+magic-wielding Druids, there were classes of women who also dealt in
+magic, as we have seen. Their powers were feared, even by S. Patrick,
+who classes the "spells of women" along with those of Druids, and, in a
+mythic tale, by the father of Connla, who, when the youth was fascinated
+by a goddess, feared that he would be taken by the "spells of women"
+(_brichta ban_).[1093] In other tales women perform all such magical
+actions as are elsewhere ascribed to Druids.[1094] And after the Druids
+had passed away precisely similar actions--power over the weather, the
+use of incantations and amulets, shape-shifting and invisibility,
+etc.--were, and still are in remote Celtic regions, ascribed to witches.
+Much of the Druidic art, however, was also supposed to be possessed by
+saints and clerics, both in the past and in recent times. But women
+remained as magicians when the Druids had disappeared, partly because of
+female conservatism, partly because, even in pagan times, they had
+worked more or less secretly. At last the Church proscribed them and
+persecuted them.
+
+Each clan, tribe, or kingdom had its Druids, who, in time of war,
+assisted their hosts by magic art. This is reflected back upon the
+groups of the mythological cycle, each of which has its Druids who play
+no small part in the battles fought. Though Pliny recognises the
+priestly functions of the Druids, he associates them largely with magic,
+and applies the name _magus_ to them.[1095] In Irish ecclesiastical
+literature, _drui_ is used as the translation of _magus_, e.g. in the
+case of the Egyptian magicians, while _magi_ is used in Latin lives of
+saints as the equivalent of the vernacular _druides_.[1096] In the sagas
+and in popular tales _Druidecht_, "Druidism," stands for "magic," and
+_slat an draoichta_, "rod of Druidism," is a magic wand.[1097] The
+Tuatha Dé Danann were said to have learned "Druidism" from the four
+great master Druids of the region whence they had come to Ireland, and
+even now, in popular tales, they are often called "Druids" or "Danann
+Druids."[1098] Thus in Ireland at least there is clear evidence of the
+great magical power claimed by Druids.
+
+That power was exercised to a great extent over the elements, some of
+which Druids claimed to have created. Thus the Druid Cathbad covered the
+plain over which Deirdre was escaping with "a great-waved sea."[1099]
+Druids also produced blinding snow-storms, or changed day into
+night--feats ascribed to them even in the Lives of Saints.[1100] Or they
+discharge "shower-clouds of fire" on the opposing hosts, as in the case
+of the Druid Mag Ruith, who made a magic fire, and flying upwards
+towards it, turned it upon the enemy, whose Druid in vain tried to
+divert it.[1101] When the Druids of Cormac dried up all the waters in
+the land, another Druid shot an arrow, and where it fell there issued a
+torrent of water.[1102] The Druid Mathgen boasted of being able to throw
+mountains on the enemy, and frequently Druids made trees or stones
+appear as armed men, dismaying the opposing host in this way. They could
+also fill the air with the clash of battle, or with the dread cries of
+eldritch things.[1103] Similar powers are ascribed to other persons. The
+daughters of Calatin raised themselves aloft on an enchanted wind, and
+discovered Cúchulainn when he was hidden away by Cathbad. Later they
+produced a magic mist to discomfit the hero.[1104] Such mists occur
+frequently in the sagas, and in one of them the Tuatha Dé Danann arrived
+in Ireland. The priestesses of Sena could rouse sea and wind by their
+enchantments, and, later, Celtic witches have claimed the same power.
+
+In folk-survivals the practice of rain-making is connected with sacred
+springs, and even now in rural France processions to shrines, usually
+connected with a holy well, are common in time of drought. Thus people
+and priest go to the fountain of Baranton in procession, singing hymns,
+and there pray for rain. The priest then dips his foot in the water, or
+throws some of it on the rocks.[1105] In other cases the image of a
+saint is carried to a well and asperged, as divine images formerly were,
+or the waters are beaten or thrown into the air.[1106] Another custom
+was that a virgin should clean out a sacred well, and formerly she had
+to be nude.[1107] Nudity also forms part of an old ritual used in Gaul.
+In time of drought the girls of the village followed the youngest virgin
+in a state of nudity to seek the herb _belinuntia_. This she uprooted,
+and was then led to a river and there asperged by the others. In this
+case the asperging imitated the falling rain, and was meant to produce
+it automatically. While some of these rites suggest the use of magic by
+the folk themselves, in others the presence of the Christian priest
+points to the fact that, formerly, a Druid was necessary as the rain
+producer. In some cases the priest has inherited through long ages the
+rain-making or tempest-quelling powers of the pagan priesthood, and is
+often besought to exercise them.[1108]
+
+Causing invisibility by means of a spell called _feth fiada_, which made
+a person unseen or hid him in a magic mist, was also used by the Druids
+as well as by Christian saints. S. Patrick's hymn, called _Fâed Fiada_,
+was sung by him when his enemies lay in wait, and caused a glamour in
+them. The incantation itself, _fith-fath_, is still remembered in
+Highland glens.[1109] In the case of S. Patrick he and his followers
+appeared as deer, and this power of shape-shifting was wielded both by
+Druids and women. The Druid Fer Fidail carried off a maiden by taking
+the form of a woman, and another Druid deceived Cúchulainn by taking the
+form of the fair Niamh.[1110] Other Druids are said to have been able to
+take any shape that pleased them.[1111] These powers were reflected back
+upon the gods and mythical personages like Taliesin or Amairgen, who
+appear in many forms. The priestesses of Sena could assume the form of
+animals, and an Irish Circe in the _Rennes Dindsenchas_ called Dalb the
+Rough changed three men and their wives into swine by her spells.[1112]
+This power of transforming others is often described in the sagas. The
+children of Lir were changed to swans by their cruel stepmother; Saar,
+the mother of Oisin, became a fawn through the power of the Druid Fear
+Doirche when she rejected his love; and similarly Tuirrenn, mother of
+Oisin's hounds, was transformed into a stag-hound by the fairy mistress
+of her husband Iollann.[1113] In other instances in the sagas, women
+appear as birds.[1114] These transformation tales may be connected with
+totemism, for when this institution is decaying the current belief in
+shape-shifting is often made use of to explain descent from animals or
+the tabu against eating certain animals. In some of these Irish
+shape-shifting tales we find this tabu referred to. Thus, when the
+children of Lir were turned into swans, it was proclaimed that no one
+should kill a swan. The reason of an existing tabu seemed to be
+sufficiently explained when it was told that certain human beings had
+become swans. It is not impossible that the Druids made use of hypnotic
+suggestion to persuade others that they had assumed another form, as Red
+Indian shamans have been known to do, or even hallucinated others into
+the belief that their own form had been changed.
+
+By a "drink of oblivion" Druids and other persons could make one forget
+even the most dearly beloved. Thus Cúchulainn was made to forget Fand,
+and his wife Emer to forget her jealousy.[1115] This is a reminiscence
+of potent drinks brewed from herbs which caused hallucinations, e.g.
+that of the change of shape. In other cases they were of a narcotic
+nature and caused a deep sleep, an instance being the draught given by
+Grainne to Fionn and his men.[1116] Again, the "Druidic sleep" is
+suggestive of hypnotism, practised in distant ages and also by
+present-day savages. When Bodb suspected his daughter of lying he cast
+her into a "Druidic sleep," in which she revealed her wickedness.[1117]
+In other cases spells are cast upon persons so that they are
+hallucinated, or are rendered motionless, or, "by the sleight of hand of
+soothsayers," maidens lose their chastity without knowing it.[1118]
+These point to knowledge of hypnotic methods of suggestion. Or, again, a
+spectral army is opposed to an enemy's force to whom it is an
+hallucinatory appearance--perhaps an exaggeration of natural hypnotic
+powers.[1119]
+
+Druids also made a "hedge," the _airbe druad_, round an army, perhaps
+circumambulating it and saying spells so that the attacking force might
+not break through. If any one could leap this "hedge," the spell was
+broken, but he lost his life. This was done at the battle of Cul Dremne,
+at which S. Columba was present and aided the heroic leaper with his
+prayers.[1120]
+
+A primitive piece of sympathetic magic used still by savages is recorded
+in the _Rennes Dindsenchas_. In this story one man says spells over his
+spear and hurls it into his opponent's shadow, so that he falls
+dead.[1121] Equally primitive is the Druidic "sending" a wisp of straw
+over which the Druid sang spells and flung it into his victim's face, so
+that he became mad. A similar method is used by the Eskimo _angekok_.
+All madness was generally ascribed to such a "sending."
+
+Several of these instances have shown the use of spells, and the Druid
+was believed to possess powerful incantations to discomfit an enemy or
+to produce other magical results. A special posture was
+adopted--standing on one leg, with one arm outstretched and one eye
+closed, perhaps to concentrate the force of the spell,[1122] but the
+power lay mainly in the spoken words, as we have seen in discussing
+Celtic formulæ of prayer. Such spells were also used by the _Filid_, or
+poets, since most primitive poetry has a magical aspect. Part of the
+training of the bard consisted in learning traditional incantations,
+which, used with due ritual, produced the magic result.[1123] Some of
+these incantations have already come before our notice, and probably
+some of the verses which Cæsar says the Druids would not commit to
+writing were of the nature of spells.[1124] The virtue of the spell lay
+in the spoken formula, usually introducing the name of a god or spirit,
+later a saint, in order to procure his intervention, through the power
+inherent in the name. Other charms recount an effect already produced,
+and this, through mimetic magic, is supposed to cause its repetition.
+The earliest written documents bearing upon the paganism of the insular
+Celts contain an appeal to "the science of Goibniu" to preserve butter,
+and another, for magical healing, runs, "I admire the healing which
+Diancecht left in his family, in order to bring health to those he
+succoured." These are found in an eighth or ninth century MS., and, with
+their appeal to pagan gods, were evidently used in Christian
+times.[1125] Most Druidic magic was accompanied by a spell--
+transformation, invisibility, power over the elements, and the discovery
+of hidden persons or things. In other cases spells were used in medicine
+or for healing wounds. Thus the Tuatha Dé Danann told the Fomorians that
+they need not oppose them, because their Druids would restore the slain
+to life, and when Cúchulainn was wounded we hear less of medicines than
+of incantations used to stanch his blood.[1126] In other cases the Druid
+could remove barrenness by spells.
+
+The survival of the belief in spells among modern Celtic peoples is a
+convincing proof of their use in pagan times, and throws light upon
+their nature. In Brittany they are handed down in certain families, and
+are carefully guarded from the knowledge of others. The names of saints
+instead of the old gods are found in them, but in some cases diseases
+are addressed as personal beings. In the Highlands similar charms are
+found, and are often handed down from male to female, and from female to
+male. They are also in common use in Ireland. Besides healing diseases,
+such charms are supposed to cause fertility or bring good luck, or even
+to transfer the property of others to the reciter, or, in the case of
+darker magic, to cause death or disease.[1127] In Ireland, sorcerers
+could "rime either a man or beast to death," and this recalls the power
+of satire in the mouth of _File_ or Druid. It raised blotches on the
+face of the victim, or even caused his death.[1128] Among primitive
+races powerful internal emotion affects the body in curious ways, and in
+this traditional power of the satire or "rime" we have probably an
+exaggerated reference to actual fact. In other cases the "curse of
+satire" affected nature, causing seas and rivers to sink back.[1129] The
+satires made by the bards of Gaul, referred to by Diodorus, may have
+been believed to possess similar powers.[1130] Contrariwise, the
+_Filid_, on uttering an unjust judgment, found their faces covered with
+blotches.[1131]
+
+A magical sleep is often caused by music in the sagas, e.g. by the harp
+of Dagda, or by the branch carried by visitants from Elysium.[1132] Many
+"fairy" lullabies for producing sleep are even now extant in Ireland and
+the Highlands.[1133] As music forms a part of all primitive religion,
+its soothing powers would easily be magnified. In orgiastic rites it
+caused varying emotions until the singer and dancer fell into a deep
+slumber, and the tales of those who joined in a fairy dance and fell
+asleep, awaking to find that many years had passed, are mythic
+extensions of the power of music in such orgiastic cults. The music of
+the _Filid_ had similar powers to that of Dagda's harp, producing
+laughter, tears, and a delicious slumber,[1134] and Celtic folk-tales
+abound in similar instances of the magic charm of music.
+
+We now turn to the use of amulets among the Celts. Some of these were
+symbolic and intended to bring the wearer under the protection of the
+god whom they symbolised. As has been seen, a Celtic god had as his
+symbol a wheel, probably representing the sun, and numerous small wheel
+discs made of different materials have been found in Gaul and
+Britain.[1135] These were evidently worn as amulets, while in other
+cases they were offered to river divinities, since many are met with in
+river beds or fords. Their use as protective amulets is shown by a stele
+representing a person wearing a necklace to which is attached one of
+these wheels. In Irish texts a Druid is called Mag Ruith, explained as
+_magus rotarum_, because he made his Druidical observations by
+wheels.[1136] This may point to the use of such amulets in Ireland. A
+curious amulet, connected with the Druids, became famous in Roman times
+and is described by Pliny. This was the "serpents' egg," formed from the
+foam produced by serpents twining themselves together. The serpents
+threw the "egg" into the air, and he who sought it had to catch it in
+his cloak before it fell, and flee to a running stream, beyond which the
+serpents, like the witches pursuing Tam o' Shanter, could not follow
+him. This "egg" was believed to cause its owner to obtain access to
+kings or to gain lawsuits, and a Roman citizen was put to death in the
+reign of Claudius for bringing such an amulet into court. Pliny had seen
+this "egg." It was about the size of an apple, with a cartilaginous skin
+covered with discs.[1137] Probably it was a fossil echinus, such as has
+been found in Gaulish tombs.[1138] Such "eggs" were doubtless connected
+with the cult of the serpent, or some old myth of an egg produced by
+serpents may have been made use of to account for their formation. This
+is the more likely, as rings or beads of glass found in tumuli in Wales,
+Cornwall, and the Highlands are called "serpents' glass" (_glain
+naidr_), and are believed to be formed in the same way as the "egg."
+These, as well as old spindle-whorls called "adder stones" in the
+Highlands, are held to have magical virtues, e.g. against the bite of a
+serpent, and are highly prized by their owners.[1139]
+
+Pliny speaks also of the Celtic belief in the magical virtues of coral,
+either worn as an amulet or taken in powder as a medicine, while it has
+been proved that the Celts during a limited period of their history
+placed it on weapons and utensils, doubtless as an amulet.[1140] Other
+amulets--white marble balls, quartz pebbles, models of the tooth of the
+boar, or pieces of amber, have been found buried with the dead.[1141]
+Little figures of the boar, the horse, and the bull, with a ring for
+suspending them to a necklet, were worn as amulets or images of these
+divine animals, and phallic amulets were also worn, perhaps as a
+protection against the evil eye.[1142]
+
+A cult of stones was probably connected with the belief in the magical
+power of certain stones, like the _Lia Fail_, which shrieked aloud when
+Conn knocked against it. His Druids explained that the number of the
+shrieks equalled the number of his descendants who should be kings of
+Erin.[1143] This is an ætiological myth accounting for the use of this
+fetich-stone at coronations. Other stones, probably the object of a cult
+or possessing magical virtues, were used at the installation of chiefs,
+who stood on them and vowed to follow in the steps of their
+predecessors, a pair of feet being carved on the stone to represent
+those of the first chief.[1144] Other stones had more musical
+virtues--the "conspicuous stone" of Elysium from which arose a hundred
+strains, and the melodious stone of Loch Láig. Such beliefs existed into
+Christian times. S. Columba's stone altar floated on the waves, and on
+it a leper had crossed in the wake of the saint's coracle to Erin. But
+the same stone was that on which, long before, the hero Fionn had
+slipped.[1145]
+
+Connected with the cult of stones are magical observances at fixed rocks
+or boulders, regarded probably as the abode of a spirit. These
+observances are in origin pre-Celtic, but were practised by the Celts.
+Girls slide down a stone to obtain a lover, pregnant women to obtain an
+easy delivery, or contact with such stones causes barren women to have
+children or gives vitality to the feeble. A small offering is usually
+left on the stone.[1146] Similar rites are practised at megalithic
+monuments, and here again the custom is obviously pre-Celtic in origin.
+In this case the spirits of the dead must have been expected to assist
+the purposes of the rites, or even to incarnate themselves in the
+children born as a result of barren women resorting to these
+stones.[1147] Sometimes when the purpose of the stones has been
+forgotten and some other legendary origin attributed to them, the custom
+adapts itself to the legend. In Ireland many dolmens are known, not as
+places of sepulture, but as "Diarmaid and Grainne's beds"--the places
+where these eloping lovers slept. Hence they have powers of fruitfulness
+and are visited by women who desire children. The rite is thus one of
+sympathetic magic.
+
+Holed dolmens or naturally pierced blocks are used for the magical cure
+of sickness both in Brittany and Cornwall, the patient being passed
+through the hole.[1148] Similar rites are used with trees, a slit being
+often made in the trunk of a sapling, and a sickly child passed through
+it. The slit is then closed and bound, and if it joins together at the
+end of a certain time, this is a proof that the child will
+recover.[1149] In these rites the spirit in stone or tree was supposed
+to assist the process of healing, or the disease was transferred to
+them, or, again, there was the idea of a new birth with consequent
+renewed life, the act imitating the process of birth. These rites are
+not confined to Celtic regions, but belong to that universal use of
+magic in which the Celts freely participated.
+
+Since Christian writers firmly believed in the magical powers of the
+Druids, aided however by the devil, they taught that Christian saints
+had miraculously overcome them with their own weapons. S. Patrick
+dispelled snow-storms and darkness raised by Druids, or destroyed Druids
+who had brought down fire from heaven. Similar deeds are attributed to
+S. Columba and others.[1150] The moral victory of the Cross was later
+regarded also as a magical victory. Hence also lives of Celtic saints
+are full of miracles which are simply a reproduction of Druidic
+magic--controlling the elements, healing, carrying live coals without
+hurt, causing confusion by their curses, producing invisibility or
+shape-shifting, making the ice-cold waters of a river hot by standing in
+them at their devotions, or walking unscathed through the fiercest
+storms.[1151] They were soon regarded as more expert magicians than the
+Druids themselves. They may have laid claim to magical powers, or
+perhaps they used a natural shrewdness in such a way as to suggest
+magic. But all their power they ascribed to Christ. "Christ is my
+Druid"--the true miracle-worker, said S. Columba. Yet they were imbued
+with the superstitions of their own age. Thus S. Columba sent a white
+stone to King Brude at Inverness for the cure of his Druid Broichan, who
+drank the water poured over it, and was healed.[1152] Soon similar
+virtues were ascribed to the relics of the saints themselves, and at a
+later time, when most Scotsmen ceased to believe in the saints, they
+thought that the ministers of the kirk had powers like those of pagan
+Druid and Catholic saint. Ministers were levitated, or shone with a
+celestial light, or had clairvoyant gifts, or, with dire results, cursed
+the ungodly or the benighted prelatist. They prophesied, used
+trance-utterance, and exercised gifts of healing. Angels ministered to
+them, as when Samuel Rutherford, having fallen into a well when a child,
+was pulled out by an angel.[1153] The substratum of primitive belief
+survives all changes of creed, and the folk impartially attributed
+magical powers to pagan Druid, Celtic saints, old crones and witches,
+and Presbyterian ministers.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1093] _IT_ i. 56; D'Arbois, v. 387.
+
+[1094] See, e.g., "The Death of Muirchertach," _RC_ xxiii. 394.
+
+[1095] _HN_ xxx. 4, 13.
+
+[1096] Zimmer, _Gloss. Hibern._ 183; Reeves, _Adamnan_, 260.
+
+[1097] Kennedy, 175; cf. _IT_ i. 220.
+
+[1098] See _RC_ xii. 52 f.; D'Arbois, v. 403-404; O'Curry, _MS. Mat._
+505; Kennedy, 75, 196, 258.
+
+[1099] D'Arbois, v. 277.
+
+[1100] Stokes, _Three Middle Irish Homilies_, 24; _IT_ iii. 325.
+
+[1101] _RC_ xii. 83; Miss Hull, 215; D'Arbois, v. 424; O'Curry, _MC_ ii.
+215.
+
+[1102] Keating, 341; O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 271.
+
+[1103] _RC_ xii. 81.
+
+[1104] Miss Hull, 240 f.
+
+[1105] Maury, 14.
+
+[1106] Sébillot, ii. 226 f., i. 101, ii. 225; Bérenger-Féraud,
+_Superstitions et Survivances_, iii. 169 f.; _Stat. Account_, viii. 52.
+
+[1107] _Rev. des Trad._ 1893, 613; Sébillot, ii. 224.
+
+[1108] Bérenger-Féraud, iii. 218 f.; Sébillot, i. 100, 109; _RC_ ii.
+484; Frazer, _Golden Bough_{2}, i. 67.
+
+[1109] D'Arbois, v. 387; _IT_ i. 52; Dixon, _Gairloch_, 165; Carmichael,
+_Carm. Gad._ ii. 25.
+
+[1110] _RC_ xvi. 152; Miss Hull, 243.
+
+[1111] D'Arbois, v. 133; _IT_ ii. 373.
+
+[1112] Mela, iii. 6; _RC_ xv. 471.
+
+[1113] Joyce, _OCR_ 1 f.; Kennedy, 235.
+
+[1114] Bird-women pursued by Cúchulainn; D'Arbois, v. 178; for other
+instances see O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 426; Miss Hull, 82.
+
+[1115] D'Arbois, v. 215.
+
+[1116] Joyce, _OCR_ 279.
+
+[1117] Ibid. 86.
+
+[1118] _RC_ xxiii. 394; Jocelyn, _Vita S. Kent._ c. 1.
+
+[1119] _RC_ xv. 446.
+
+[1120] O'Conor, _Rer. Hib. Scrip._ ii. 142; Stokes, _Lives of Saints_,
+xxviii.
+
+[1121] _RC_ xv. 444.
+
+[1122] See p. 251, _supra_.
+
+[1123] O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 240.
+
+[1124] See pp. 248, 304, _supra_; Cæsar, _vi_. 14.
+
+[1125] Zimmer, _Gloss. Hiber._ 271. Other Irish incantations, appealing
+to the saints, are found in the _Codex Regularum_ at Klosternenburg
+(_RC_ ii. 112).
+
+[1126] Leahy, i. 137; Kennedy, 301.
+
+[1127] Sauvé, _RC_ vi. 67 f.; Carmichael, _Carm. Gadel._, _passim_; _CM_
+xii. 38; Joyce, _SH_ i. 629 f.; Camden, _Britannia_, iv. 488; Scot,
+_Discovery of Witchcraft_, iii. 15.
+
+[1128] For examples see O'Curry, _MS. Met._ 248; D'Arbois, ii. 190; _RC_
+xii. 71, xxiv. 279; Stokes, _TIG_ xxxvi. f.
+
+[1129] Windisch, _Táin_, line 3467.
+
+[1130] Diod. Sic. v. 31.
+
+[1131] D'Arbois, i. 271.
+
+[1132] _RC_ xii. 109; Nutt-Meyer, i. 2; D'Arbois, v. 445.
+
+[1133] Petrie, _Ancient Music of Ireland_, i. 73; _The Gael_, i. 235
+(fairy lullaby of MacLeod of MacLeod).
+
+[1134] O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 255.
+
+[1135] _Archæologia_, xxxix. 509; _Proc. Soc. Ant._ iii. 92; Gaidoz, _Le
+Dieu Gaul. du Soleil_, 60 f.
+
+[1136] _IT_ iii. 409; but see Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 215.
+
+[1137] Pliny, _HN_ xxix. 3. 54.
+
+[1138] _Rev. Arch._ i. 227, xxxiii. 283.
+
+[1139] Hoare, _Modern Wiltshire_, 56; Camden, _Britannia_, 815; Hazlitt,
+194; Campbell, _Witchcraft_, 84. In the Highlands spindle-whorls are
+thought to have been perforated by the adder, which then passes through
+the hole to rid itself of its old skin.
+
+[1140] Pliny, xxxii. 2. 24; Reinach, _RC_ xx. 13 f.
+
+[1141] _Rev. Arch._ i. 227; Greenwell, _British Barrows_, 165; Elton,
+66; Renel, 95f., 194f.
+
+[1142] Reinach, _BF_ 286, 289, 362.
+
+[1143] O'Curry, _MS Mat._ 387. See a paper by Hartland, "The Voice of
+the Stone of Destiny," _Folk-lore Journal_, xiv. 1903.
+
+[1144] Petrie, _Trans. Royal Irish Acad._ xviii. pt. 2.
+
+[1145] O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 393 f.
+
+[1146] Sébillot, i. 334 f.
+
+[1147] Trollope, _Brittany_, ii. 229; Bérenger-Féraud, _Superstitions et
+Survivances_, i. 529 f.; Borlase, _Dolmens of Ireland_, iii. 580, 689,
+841 f.
+
+[1148] _Rev. des Trad._ 1894, 494; Bérenger-Féraud, i. 529, ii. 367;
+Elworthy, _Evil Eye_, 70.
+
+[1149] Bérenger-Féraud, i. 523; Elworthy, 69, 106; Reinach,
+_L'Anthropologie_, iv. 33.
+
+[1150] Kennedy, 324; Adamnan, _Vita S. Col._ ii. 35.
+
+[1151] Life of S. Fechin of Fore, _RC_ xii. 333; Life of S. Kieran,
+O'Grady, ii. 13; Amra Cholumbchille, _RC_ xx. 41; Life of S. Moling,
+_RC_ xxvii. 293; and other lives _passim_. See also Plummer, _Vitæ
+Sanctorum Hiberniæ_.
+
+[1152] Adamnan, ii. 34. This pebble was long preserved, but mysteriously
+disappeared when the person who sought it was doomed to die.
+
+[1153] Wodrow, _Analecta_, _passim_; Walker, _Six Saints of the
+Covenant_, ed. by Dr. Hay Fleming.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII.
+
+THE STATE OF THE DEAD.
+
+
+Among all the problems with which man has busied himself, none so
+appeals to his hopes and fears as that of the future life. Is there a
+farther shore, and if so, shall we reach it? Few races, if any, have
+doubted the existence of a future state, but their conceptions of it
+have differed greatly. But of all the races of antiquity, outside Egypt,
+the Celts seem to have cherished the most ardent belief in the world
+beyond the grave, and to have been preoccupied with its joys. Their
+belief, so far as we know it, was extremely vivid, and its chief
+characteristic was life in the body after death, in another
+region.[1154] This, coupled with the fact that it was taught as a
+doctrine by the Druids, made it the admiration of classical onlookers.
+But besides this belief there was another, derived from the ideas of a
+distant past, that the dead lived on in the grave--the two conceptions
+being connected. And there may also have been a certain degree of belief
+in transmigration. Although the Celts believed that the soul could exist
+apart from the body, there seems to be no evidence that they believed in
+a future existence of the soul as a shade. This belief is certainly
+found in some late Welsh poems, where the ghosts are described as
+wandering in the Caledonian forest, but these can hardly be made use of
+as evidence for the old pagan doctrine. The evidence for the latter may
+be gathered from classical observers, from archæology and from Irish
+texts.
+
+Cæsar writes: "The Druids in particular wish to impress this on them
+that souls do not perish, but pass from one to another (_ab aliis ... ad
+alios_) after death, and by this chiefly they think to incite men to
+valour, the fear of death being overlooked." Later he adds, that at
+funerals all things which had been dear to the dead man, even living
+creatures, were thrown on the funeral pyre, and shortly before his time
+slaves and beloved clients were also consumed.[1155] Diodorus says:
+"Among them the doctrine of Pythagoras prevailed that the souls of men
+were immortal, and after completing their term of existence they live
+again, the soul passing into another body. Hence at the burial of the
+dead some threw letters addressed to dead relatives on the funeral pile,
+believing that the dead would read them in the next world."[1156]
+Valerius Maximus writes: "They would fain make us believe that the souls
+of men are immortal. I would be tempted to call these breeches-wearing
+folk fools, if their doctrine were not the same as that of the
+mantle-clad Pythagoras." He also speaks of money lent which would be
+repaid in the next world, because men's souls are immortal.[1157] These
+passages are generally taken to mean that the Celts believed simply in
+transmigration of the Pythagorean type. Possibly all these writers cite
+one common original, but Cæsar makes no reference to Pythagoras. A
+comparison with the Pythagorean doctrine shows that the Celtic belief
+differed materially from it. According to the former, men's souls
+entered new bodies, even those of animals, in this world, and as an
+expiation. There is nothing of this in the Celtic doctrine. The new body
+is not a prison-house of the soul in which it must expiate its former
+sins, and the soul receives it not in this world but in another. The
+real point of connection was the insistence of both upon immortality,
+the Druids teaching that it was bodily immortality. Their doctrine no
+more taught transmigration than does the Christian doctrine of the
+resurrection. Roman writers, aware that Pythagoras taught immortality
+_via_ a series of transmigrations, and that the Druids taught a doctrine
+of bodily immortality, may have thought that the receiving of a new body
+meant transmigration. Themselves sceptical of a future life or believing
+in a traditional gloomy Hades, they were bound to be struck with the
+vigour of the Celtic doctrine and its effects upon conduct. The only
+thing like it of which they knew was the Pythagorean doctrine. Looked at
+in this light, Cæsar's words need not convey the idea of transmigration,
+and it is possible that he mistranslated some Greek original. Had these
+writers meant that the Druids taught transmigration, they could hardly
+have added the passages regarding debts being paid in the other world,
+or letters conveyed there by the dead, or human sacrifices to benefit
+the dead there. These also preclude the idea of a mere immortality of
+the soul. The dead Celt continued to be the person he had been, and it
+may have been that not a new body, but the old body glorified, was
+tenanted by his soul beyond the grave. This bodily immortality in a
+region where life went on as on this earth, but under happier
+conditions, would then be like the Vedic teaching that the soul, after
+the burning of the body, went to the heaven of Yama, and there received
+its body complete and glorified. The two conceptions, Hindu and Celtic,
+may have sprung from early "Aryan" belief.
+
+This Celtic doctrine appears more clearly from what Lucan says of the
+Druidic teaching. "From you we learn that the bourne of man's existence
+is not the silent halls of Erebus, in another world (or region, _in orbe
+alio_) the spirit animates the members. Death, if your lore be true, is
+but the centre of a long life." For this reason, he adds, the Celtic
+warrior had no fear of death.[1158] Thus Lucan conceived the Druidic
+doctrine to be one of bodily immortality in another region. That region
+was not a gloomy state; rather it resembled the Egyptian Aalu with its
+rich and varied existence. Classical writers, of course, may have known
+of what appears to have been a sporadic Celtic idea, derived from old
+beliefs, that the soul might take the form of an animal, but this was
+not the Druidic teaching. Again, if the Gauls, like the Irish, had myths
+telling of the rebirth of gods or semi-divine beings, these may have
+been misinterpreted by those writers and regarded as eschatological. But
+such myths do not concern mortals. Other writers, Timagenes, Strabo, and
+Mela,[1159] speak only of the immortality of the soul, but their
+testimony is probably not at variance with that of Lucan, since Mela
+appears to copy Cæsar, and speaks of accounts and debts being passed on
+to the next world.
+
+This theory of a bodily immortality is supported by the Irish sagas, in
+which ghosts, in our sense of the word, do not exist. The dead who
+return are not spectres, but are fully clothed upon with a body. Thus,
+when Cúchulainn returns at the command of S. Patrick, he is described
+exactly as if he were still in the flesh. "His hair was thick and black
+... in his head his eye gleamed swift and grey.... Blacker than the side
+of a cooking spit each of his two brows, redder than ruby his lips." His
+clothes and weapons are fully described, while his chariot and horses
+are equally corporeal.[1160] Similar descriptions of the dead who return
+are not infrequent, e.g. that of Caoilte in the story of Mongan, whom
+every one believes to be a living warrior, and that of Fergus mac Roich,
+who reappeared in a beautiful form, adorned with brown hair and clad in
+his former splendour, and recited the lost story of the _Táin_.[1161]
+Thus the Irish Celts believed that in another world the spirit animated
+the members. This bodily existence is also suggested in Celtic versions
+of the "Dead Debtor" folk-tale cycle. Generally an animal in whose shape
+a dead man helps his benefactor is found in other European versions, but
+in the Celtic stories not an animal but the dead man himself appears as
+a living person in corporeal form.[1162] Equally substantial and
+corporeal, eating, drinking, lovemaking, and fighting are the divine
+folk of the _síd_ or of Elysium, or the gods as they are represented in
+the texts. To the Celts, gods, _síde_, and the dead, all alike had a
+bodily form, which, however, might become invisible, and in other ways
+differed from the earthly body.
+
+The archæological evidence of burial customs among the Celts also bears
+witness to this belief. Over the whole Celtic area a rich profusion of
+grave-goods has been found, consisting of weapons, armour, chariots,
+utensils, ornaments, and coins.[1163] Some of the interments undoubtedly
+point to sacrifice of wife, children, or slaves at the grave. Male and
+female skeletons are often in close proximity, in one case the arm of
+the male encircling the neck of the female. In other cases the remains
+of children are found with these. Or while the lower interment is richly
+provided with grave-goods, above it lie irregularly several skeletons,
+without grave-goods, and often with head separated from the body,
+pointing to decapitation, while in one case the arms had been tied
+behind the back.[1164] All this suggests, taken in connection with
+classical evidence regarding burial customs, that the future life was
+life in the body, and that it was a _replica_ of this life, with the
+same affections, needs, and energies. Certain passages in Irish texts
+also describe burials, and tell how the dead were interred with
+ornaments and weapons, while it was a common custom to bury the dead
+warrior in his armour, fully armed, and facing the region whence enemies
+might be expected. Thus he was a perpetual menace to them and prevented
+their attack.[1165] Possibly this belief may account for the elevated
+position of many tumuli. Animals were also sacrificed. Hostages were
+buried alive with Fiachra, according to one text, and the wives of
+heroes sometimes express their desire to be buried along with their dead
+husbands.[1166]
+
+The idea that the body as well as the soul was immortal was probably
+linked on to a very primitive belief regarding the dead, and one shared
+by many peoples, that they lived on in the grave. This conception was
+never forgotten, even in regions where the theory of a distant land of
+the dead was evolved, or where the body was consumed by fire before
+burial. It appears from such practices as binding the dead with cords,
+or laying heavy stones or a mound of earth on the grave, probably to
+prevent their egress, or feeding the dead with sacrificial food at the
+grave, or from the belief that the dead come forth not as spirits, but
+in the body from the grave. This primitive conception, of which the
+belief in a subterranean world of the dead is an extension, long
+survived among various races, e.g. the Scandinavians, who believed in
+the barrow as the abiding place of the dead, while they also had their
+conception of Hel and Valhalla, or among the Slavs, side by side with
+Christian conceptions.[1167] It also survived among the Celts, though
+another belief in the _orbis alius_ had arisen. This can be shown from
+modern and ancient folk-belief and custom.
+
+In numerous Celtic folk-tales the dead rise in the body, not as ghosts,
+from the grave, which is sometimes described as a house in which they
+live. They perform their ordinary occupations in house or field; they
+eat with the living, or avenge themselves upon them; if scourged, blood
+is drawn from their bodies; and, in one curious Breton tale, a dead
+husband visits his wife in bed and she then has a child by him, because,
+as he said, "sa compte d'enfants" was not yet complete.[1168] In other
+stories a corpse becomes animated and speaks or acts in presence of the
+living, or from the tomb itself when it is disturbed.[1169] The earliest
+literary example of such a tale is the tenth century "Adventures of
+Nera," based on older sources. In this Nera goes to tie a withy to the
+foot of a man who has been hung. The corpse begs a drink, and then
+forces Nera to carry him to a house, where he kills two sleepers.[1170]
+All such stories, showing as they do that a corpse is really living,
+must in essence be of great antiquity. Another common belief, found over
+the Celtic area, is that the dead rise from the grave, not as ghosts,
+when they will, and that they appear _en masse_ on the night of All
+Saints, and join the living.[1171]
+
+As a result of such beliefs, various customs are found in use,
+apparently to permit of the corpse having freedom of movement, contrary
+to the older custom of preventing its egress from the grave. In the west
+of Ireland the feet of the corpse are left free, and the nails are drawn
+from the coffin at the grave. In the Hebrides the threads of the shroud
+are cut or the bindings of feet, hands, and face are raised when the
+body is placed in the coffin, and in Brittany the arms and feet are left
+free when the corpse is dressed.[1172] The reason is said to be that the
+spirit may have less trouble in getting to the spirit world, but it is
+obvious that a more material view preceded and still underlies this
+later gloss. Many stories are told illustrating these customs, and the
+earlier belief, Christianised, appears in the tale of a woman who
+haunted her friends because they had made her grave-clothes so short
+that the fires of Purgatory burnt her knees.[1173]
+
+Earlier customs recorded among the Celts also point to the existence of
+this primitive belief influencing actual custom. Nicander says that the
+Celts went by night to the tombs of great men to obtain oracles, so much
+did they believe that they were still living there.[1174] In Ireland,
+oracles were also sought by sleeping on funeral cairns, and it was to
+the grave of Fergus that two bards resorted in order to obtain from him
+the lost story of the _Táin_. We have also seen how, in Ireland, armed
+heroes exerted a sinister influence upon enemies from their graves,
+which may thus have been regarded as their homes--a belief also
+underlying the Welsh story of Bran's head.
+
+Where was the world of the dead situated? M. Reinach has shown, by a
+careful comparison of the different uses of the word _orbis_, that
+Lucan's words do not necessarily mean "another world," but "another
+region," i.e. of this world.[1175] If the Celts cherished so firmly the
+belief that the dead lived on in the grave, a belief in an underworld of
+the dead was bound in course of time to have been evolved as part of
+their creed. To it all graves and tumuli would give access. Classical
+observers apparently held that the Celtic future state was like their
+own in being an underworld region, since they speak of the dead Celts as
+_inferi_, or as going _ad Manes_, and Plutarch makes Camma speak of
+descending to her dead husband.[1176] What differentiated it from their
+own gloomy underworld was its exuberant life and immortality. This
+aspect of a subterranean land presented no difficulty to the Celt, who
+had many tales of an underworld or under-water region more beautiful and
+blissful than anything on earth. Such a subterranean world must have
+been that of the Celtic Dispater, a god of fertility and growth, the
+roots of things being nourished from his kingdom. From him men had
+descended,[1177] probably a myth of their coming forth from his
+subterranean kingdom, and to him they returned after death to a blissful
+life.
+
+Several writers, notably M. D'Arbois, assume that the _orbis alius_ of
+the dead was the Celtic island Elysium. But that Elysium _never_ appears
+in the tales as a land of the dead. It is a land of gods and deathless
+folk who are not those who have passed from this world by death. Mortals
+may reach it by favour, but only while still in life. It might be argued
+that Elysium was regarded in pagan times as the land of the dead, but
+after Christian eschatological views prevailed, it became a kind of
+fairyland. But the existing tales give no hint of this, and, after being
+carefully examined, they show that Elysium had always been a place
+distinct from that of the departed, though there may have arisen a
+tendency to confuse the two.
+
+If there was a genuine Celtic belief in an island of the dead, it could
+have been no more than a local one, else Cæsar would not have spoken as
+he does of the Celtic Dispater. Such a local belief now exists on the
+Breton coast, but it is mainly concerned with the souls of the
+drowned.[1178] A similar local belief may explain the story told by
+Procopius, who says that Brittia (Britain), an island lying off the
+mouth of the Rhine, is divided from north to south by a wall beyond
+which is a noxious region. This is a distorted reminiscence of the Roman
+wall, which would appear to run in this direction if Ptolemy's map, in
+which Scotland lies at right angles to England, had been consulted.
+Thither fishermen from the opposite coast are compelled to ferry over at
+dead of night the shades of the dead, unseen to them, but marshalled by
+a mysterious leader.[1179] Procopius may have mingled some local belief
+with the current tradition that Ulysses' island of the shades lay in the
+north, or in the west.[1180] In any case his story makes of the gloomy
+land of the shades a very different region from the blissful Elysium of
+the Celts and from their joyous _orbis alius_, nor is it certain that he
+is referring to a Celtic people.
+
+Traces of the idea of an underworld of the dead exist in Breton
+folk-belief. The dead must travel across a subterranean ocean, and
+though there is scarcely any tradition regarding what happens on
+landing, M. Sébillot thinks that formerly "there existed in the
+subterranean world a sort of centralisation of the different states of
+the dead." If so, this must have been founded on pagan belief. The
+interior of the earth is also believed to be the abode of fabulous
+beings, of giants, and of fantastic animals, and there is also a
+subterranean fairy world. In all this we may see a survival of the older
+belief, modified by Christian teaching, since the Bretons suppose that
+purgatory and hell are beneath the earth and accessible from its
+surface.[1181]
+
+Some British folk-lore brought to Greece by Demetrius and reported by
+Plutarch might seem to suggest that certain persons--the mighty
+dead--were privileged to pass to the island Elysium. Some islands near
+Britain were called after gods and heroes, and the inhabitants of one of
+these were regarded as sacrosanct by the Britons, like the priestesses
+of Sena. They were visited by Demetrius, who was told that the storms
+which arose during his visit were caused by the passing away of some of
+the "mighty" or of the "great souls." It may have been meant that such
+mighty ones passed to the more distant islands, but this is certainly
+not stated. In another island, Kronos was imprisoned, watched over by
+Briareus, and guarded by demons.[1182] Plutarch refers to these islands
+in another work, repeating the story of Kronos, and saying that his
+island is mild and fragrant, that people live there waiting on the god
+who sometimes appears to them and prevents their departing. Meanwhile
+they are happy and know no care, spending their time in sacrificing and
+hymn-singing or in studying legends and philosophy.
+
+Plutarch has obviously mingled Celtic Elysium beliefs with the classical
+conception of the Druids.[1183] In Elysium there is no care, and
+favoured mortals who pass there are generally prevented from returning
+to earth. The reference to Kronos may also be based partly on myths of
+Celtic gods of Elysium, partly on tales of heroes who departed to
+mysterious islands or to the hollow hills where they lie asleep, but
+whence they will one day return to benefit their people. So Arthur
+passed to Avalon, but in other tales he and his warriors are asleep
+beneath Craig-y-Ddinas, just as Fionn and his men rest within this or
+that hill in the Highlands. Similar legends are told of other Celtic
+heroes, and they witness to the belief that great men who had died would
+return in the hour of their people's need. In time they were thought not
+to have died at all, but to be merely sleeping and waiting for their
+hour.[1184] The belief is based on the idea that the dead are alive in
+grave or barrow, or in a spacious land below the earth, or that dead
+warriors can menace their foes from the tomb.
+
+Thus neither in old sagas, nor in _Märchen_, nor in popular tradition,
+is the island Elysium a world of the dead. For the most part the pagan
+eschatology has been merged in that of Christianity, while the Elysium
+belief has remained intact and still survives in a whole series of
+beautiful tales.
+
+The world of the dead was in all respects a _replica_ of this world, but
+it was happier. In existing Breton and Irish belief--a survival of the
+older conception of the bodily state of the dead--they resume their
+tools, crafts, and occupations, and they preserve their old feelings.
+Hence, when they appear on earth, it is in bodily form and in their
+customary dress. Like the pagan Gauls, the Breton remembers unpaid
+debts, and cannot rest till they are paid, and in Brittany, Ireland, and
+the Highlands the food and clothes given to the poor after a death, feed
+and clothe the dead in the other world.[1185] If the world of the dead
+was subterranean,--a theory supported by current folk-belief,[1186]--the
+Earth-goddess or the Earth-god, who had been first the earth itself,
+then a being living below its surface and causing fertility, could not
+have become the divinity of the dead until the multitude of single
+graves or barrows, in each of which the dead lived, had become a wide
+subterranean region of the dead. This divinity was the source of life
+and growth; hence he or she was regarded as the progenitor of mankind,
+who had come forth from the underworld and would return there at death.
+It is not impossible that the Breton conception of Ankou, death
+personified, is a reminiscence of the Celtic Dispater. He watches over
+all things beyond the grave, and carries off the dead to his kingdom.
+But if so he has been altered for the worse by mediæval ideas of "Death
+the skeleton".[1187] He is a grisly god of death, whereas the Celtic Dis
+was a beneficent god of the dead who enjoyed a happy immortality. They
+were not cold phantasms, but alive and endowed with corporeal form and
+able to enjoy the things of a better existence, and clad in the
+beautiful raiment and gaudy ornaments which were loved so much on earth.
+Hence Celtic warriors did not fear death, and suicide was extremely
+common, while Spanish Celts sang hymns in praise of death, and others
+celebrated the birth of men with mourning, but their deaths with
+joy.[1188] Lucan's words are thus the truest expression of Celtic
+eschatology--"In another region the spirit animates the members; death,
+if your lore be true, is but the passage to enduring life."
+
+There is no decisive evidence pointing to any theory of moral
+retribution beyond the grave among the pagan Celts. Perhaps, since the
+hope of immortality made warriors face death without a tremor, it may
+have been held, as many other races have believed, that cowards would
+miss the bliss of the future state. Again, in some of the Irish
+Christian visions of the other-world and in existing folk-belief,
+certain characteristics of hell may not be derived from Christian
+eschatology, e.g. the sufferings of the dead from cold.[1189] This might
+point to an old belief in a cold region whither some of the dead were
+banished. In the _Adventures of S. Columba's Clerics_, hell is reached
+by a bridge over a glen of fire,[1190] and a narrow bridge leading to
+the other world is a common feature in most mythologies. But here it may
+be borrowed from Scandinavian sources, or from such Christian writings
+as the _Dialogues_ of S. Gregory the Great.[1191] It might be contended
+that the Christian doctrine of hell has absorbed an earlier pagan theory
+of retribution, but of this there is now no trace in the sagas or in
+classical references to the Celtic belief in the future life. Nor is
+there any reference to a day of judgment, for the passage in which
+Loegaire speaks of the dead buried with their weapons till "the day of
+Erdathe," though glossed "the day of judgment of the Lord," does not
+refer to such a judgment.[1192] If an ethical blindness be attributed to
+the Celts for their apparent lack of any theory of retribution, it
+should be remembered that we must not judge a people's ethics wholly by
+their views of future punishment. Scandinavians, Greeks, and Semites up
+to a certain stage were as unethical as the Celts in this respect, and
+the Christian hell, as conceived by many theologians, is far from
+suggesting an ethical Deity.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1154] Skene, i. 370.
+
+[1155] Cæsar, vi. 14, 19.
+
+[1156] Diod. Sic. v, 28.
+
+[1157] Val. Max. vi. 6. 10.
+
+[1158] _Phars._ i. 455 f.
+
+[1159] Amm. Marc. xv. 9; Strabo, iv. 4; Mela, iii. 2.
+
+[1160] Miss Hull, 275.
+
+[1161] Nutt-Meyer, i. 49; Miss Hull, 293.
+
+[1162] Larminie, 155; Hyde, _Beside the Fire_, 21, 153; _CM_ xiii. 21;
+Campbell, _WHT_, ii. 21; Le Braz{2}, i. p. xii.
+
+[1163] Von Sacken, _Das Grabfeld von Hallstatt_; Greenwell, _British
+Barrows_; _RC_ x. 234; _Antiquary_, xxxvii. 125; Blanchet, ii. 528 f.;
+Anderson, _Scotland in Pagan Times_.
+
+[1164] _L'Anthropologie_, vi. 586; Greenwell, _op. cit._ 119.
+
+[1165] Nutt-Meyer, i. 52; O'Donovan, _Annals_, i. 145, 180; _RC_ xv. 28.
+In one case the enemy disinter the body of the king of Connaught, and
+rebury it face downwards, and then obtain a victory. This nearly
+coincides with the dire results following the disinterment of Bran's
+head (O'Donovan, i. 145; cf. p. 242, _supra_).
+
+[1166] _LU_ 130_a_; _RC_ xxiv. 185; O'Curry, _MC_ i. p. cccxxx;
+Campbell, _WHT_ iii. 62; Leahy, i. 105.
+
+[1167] Vigfusson-Powell, _Corpus Poet. Boreale_, i. 167, 417-418, 420;
+and see my _Childhood of Fiction_, 103 f.
+
+[1168] Larminie, 31; Le Braz{2}, ii. 146, 159, 161, 184, 257 (the _rôle_
+of the dead husband is usually taken by a _lutin_ or _follet_, Luzel,
+_Veillées Bretons_, 79); _Rev. des Trad. Pop._ ii. 267; _Ann. de
+Bretagne_, viii. 514.
+
+[1169] Le Braz{2}, i. 313. Cf. also an incident in the _Voyage of
+Maelduin_.
+
+[1170] _RC_ x. 214f. Cf. Kennedy, 162; Le Braz{2}, i. 217, for variants.
+
+[1171] Curtin, _Tales_, 156; see p. 170, _supra_.
+
+[1172] Curtin, _Tales_, 156; Campbell, _Superstitions_, 241;
+_Folk-Lore_, xiii. 60; Le Braz{2}, i. 213.
+
+[1173] _Folk-Lore_, ii. 26; Yeats, _Celtic Twilight_, 166.
+
+[1174] Tertullian, _de Anima_, 21.
+
+[1175] Reinach, _RC_ xxii. 447.
+
+[1176] Val. Max. vi. 6; Mela, iii. 2. 19; Plut. _Virt. mul_ 20.
+
+[1177] See p. 229, _supra_.
+
+[1178] Le Braz{2}, i. p. xxxix. This is only one out of many local
+beliefs (cf. Sébillot, ii. 149).
+
+[1179] Procop. _De Bello Goth._ vi. 20.
+
+[1180] Claudian, _In Rufin._ i. 123.
+
+[1181] Sébillot, i. 418 f.
+
+[1182] _de Defectu Orac._ 18. An occasional name for Britain in the
+_Mabinogion_ is "the island of the Mighty" (Loth, i. 69, _et passim_).
+To the storm incident and the passing of the mighty, there is a curious
+parallel in Fijian belief. A clap of thunder was explained as "the noise
+of a spirit, we being near the place in which spirits plunge to enter
+the other world, and a chief in the neighbourhood having just died"
+(Williams, _Fiji_, i. 204).
+
+[1183] _de Facie Lun[oe]_, 26.
+
+[1184] See Hartland, _Science of Fairy Tales_, 209; Macdougall, _Folk
+and Hero Tales_, 73, 263; Le Braz{2}, i. p. xxx. Mortals sometimes
+penetrated to the presence of these heroes, who awoke. If the visitor
+had the courage to tell them that the hour had not yet come, they fell
+asleep again, and he escaped. In Brittany, rocky clefts are believed to
+be the entrance to the world of the dead, like the cave of Lough Dearg.
+Similar stories were probably told of these in pagan times, though they
+are now adapted to Christian beliefs in purgatory or hell.
+
+[1185] Le Braz{2}, i. p. xl, ii. 4; Curtin, 10; MacPhail, _Folk-Lore_,
+vi. 170.
+
+[1186] See p. 338, _supra_, and Logan, _Scottish Gael_, ii. 374;
+_Folk-Lore,_ viii. 208, 253.
+
+[1187] Le Braz{2}, i. 96, 127, 136f., and Intro, xlv.
+
+[1188] Philostratus, _Apoll. of Tyana_, v. 4; Val. Max. ii. 6. 12.
+
+[1189] Le Braz{1}, ii. 91; Curtin, _Tales_, 146. The punishment of
+suffering from ice and snow appears in the _Apocalypse of Paul_ and in
+later Christian accounts of hell.
+
+[1190] _RC_ xxvi. 153.
+
+[1191] Bk. iv. ch. 36.
+
+[1192] _Erdathe_, according to D'Arbois, means (1) "the day in which the
+dead will resume his colour," from _dath_, "colour"; (2) "the agreeable
+day," from _data_, "agreeable" (D'Arbois, i. 185; cf. _Les Druides_,
+135).
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII.
+
+REBIRTH AND TRANSMIGRATION.
+
+
+In Irish sagas, rebirth is asserted only of divinities or heroes, and,
+probably because this belief was obnoxious to Christian scribes, while
+some MSS. tell of it in the case of certain heroic personages, in others
+these same heroes are said to have been born naturally. There is no
+textual evidence that it was attributed to ordinary mortals, and it is
+possible that, if classical observers did not misunderstand the Celtic
+doctrine of the future life, their references to rebirth may be based on
+mythical tales regarding gods or heroes. We shall study these tales as
+they are found in Irish texts.
+
+In the mythological cycle, as has been seen, Etain, in insect form, fell
+into a cup of wine. She was swallowed by Etar, and in due time was
+reborn as a child, who was eventually married by Eochaid Airem, but
+recognized and carried off by her divine spouse Mider. Etain, however,
+had quite forgotten her former existence as a goddess.[1193]
+
+In one version of Cúchulainn's birth story Dechtire and her women fly
+away as birds, but are discovered at last by her brother Conchobar in a
+strange house, where Dechtire gives birth to a child, of whom the god
+Lug is apparently the father. In another version the birds are not
+Dechtire and her women, for she accompanies Conchobar as his charioteer.
+They arrive at the house, the mistress of which gives birth to a child,
+which Dechtire brings up. It dies, and on her return from the burial
+Dechtire swallows a small animal when drinking. Lug appears to her by
+night, and tells her that he was the child, and that now she was with
+child by him (i.e. he was the animal swallowed by her). When he was born
+he would be called Setanta, who was later named Cúchulainn. Cúchulainn,
+in this version, is thus a rebirth of Lug, as well as his father.[1194]
+
+In the _Tale of the Two Swineherds_, Friuch and Rucht are herds of the
+gods Ochall and Bodb. They quarrel, and their fighting in various animal
+shapes is fully described. Finally they become two worms, which are
+swallowed by two cows; these then give birth to the Whitehorn and to the
+Black Bull of Cuailgne, the animals which were the cause of the _Táin._
+The swineherds were probably themselves gods in the older versions of
+this tale.[1195]
+
+Other stories relate the rebirth of heroes. Conchobar is variously said
+to be son of Nessa by her husband Cathbad, or by her lover Fachtna. But
+in the latter version an incident is found which points to a third
+account. Nessa brings Cathbad a draught from a river, but in it are two
+worms which he forces her to swallow. She gives birth to a son, in each
+of whose hands is a worm, and he is called Conchobar, after the name of
+the river into which he fell soon after his birth. The incident closes
+with the words, "It was from these worms that she became pregnant, say
+some."[1196] Possibly the divinity of the river had taken the form of
+the worms and was reborn as Conchobar. We may compare the story of the
+birth of Conall Cernach. His mother was childless, until a Druid sang
+spells over a well in which she bathed, and drank of its waters. With
+the draught she swallowed a worm, "and the worm was in the hand of the
+boy as he lay in his mother's womb; and he pierced the hand and consumed
+it."[1197]
+
+The personality of Fionn is also connected with the rebirth idea. In one
+story, Mongan, a seventh-century king, had a dispute with his poet
+regarding the death of the hero Fothad. The Fian Caoilte returns from
+the dead to prove Mongan right, and he says, "We were with thee, with
+Fionn." Mongan bids him be silent, because he did not wish his identity
+with Fionn to be made known. "Mongan, however, was Fionn, though he
+would not let it be told."[1198] In another story Mongan is son of
+Manannan, who had prophesied of this event. Manannan appeared to the
+wife of Fiachna when he was fighting the Saxons, and told her that
+unless she yielded herself to him her husband would be slain. On hearing
+this she agreed, and next day the god appeared fighting with Fiachna's
+forces and routed the slain. "So that this Mongan is a son of Manannan
+mac Lir, though he is called Mongan son of Fiachna."[1199] In a third
+version Manannan makes the bargain with Fiachna, and in his form sleeps
+with the woman. Simultaneously with Mongan's birth, Fiachna's attendant
+had a son who became Mongan's servant, and a warrior's wife bears a
+daughter who became his wife. Manannan took Mongan to the Land of
+Promise and kept him there until he was sixteen.[1200] Many magical
+powers and the faculty of shape-shifting are attributed to Mongan, and
+in some stories he is brought into connection with the _síd_.[1201]
+Probably a myth told how he went to Elysium instead of dying, for he
+comes from "the Land of Living Heart" to speak with S. Columba, who took
+him to see heaven. But he would not satisfy the saints' curiosity
+regarding Elysium, and suddenly vanished, probably returning
+there.[1202]
+
+This twofold account of Mongan's birth is curious. Perhaps the idea that
+he was a rebirth of Fionn may have been suggested by the fact that his
+father was called Fiachna Finn, while it is probable that some old myth
+of a son of Manannan's called Mongan was attached to the personality of
+the historic Mongan.
+
+About the era of Mongan, King Diarmaid had two wives, one of whom was
+barren. S. Finnen gave her holy water to drink, and she brought forth a
+lamb; then, after a second draught, a trout, and finally, after a third,
+Aed Slane, who became high king of Ireland in 594. This is a
+Christianised version of the story of Conall Cernach's birth.[1203]
+
+In Welsh mythology the story of Taliesin affords an example of rebirth.
+After the transformation combat of the goddess Cerridwen and Gwion,
+resembling that of the swine-herds, Gwion becomes a grain of wheat,
+which Cerridwen in the form of a hen swallows, with the result that he
+is reborn of her as Taliesin.[1204]
+
+Most of these stories no longer exist in their primitive form, and
+various ideas are found in them--conception by magical means, divine
+descent through the _amour_ of a divinity and a mortal, and rebirth.
+
+As to the first, the help of magician or priest is often invoked in
+savage society and even in European folk-custom in case of barrenness.
+Prayers, charms, potions, or food are the means used to induce
+conception, but perhaps at one time these were thought to cause it of
+themselves. In many tales the swallowing of a seed, fruit, insect, etc.,
+results in the birth of a hero or heroine, and it is probable that these
+stories embody actual belief in such a possibility. If the stories of
+Conall Cernach and Aed Slane are not attenuated instances of rebirth,
+say, of the divinity of a well, they are examples of this belief. The
+gift of fruitfulness is bestowed by Druid and saint, but in the story of
+Conall it is rather the swallowing of the worm than the Druid's
+incantation that causes conception, and is the real _motif_ of the tale.
+
+Where the rebirth of a divinity occurs as the result of the swallowing
+of a small animal, it is evident that the god has first taken this form.
+The Celt, believing in conception by swallowing some object, and in
+shape-shifting, combined his information, and so produced a third idea,
+that a god could take the form of a small animal, which, when swallowed,
+became his rebirth.[1205] If, as the visits of barren women to dolmens
+and megalithic monuments suggest, the Celts believed in the possibility
+of the spirit of a dead man entering a woman and being born of her or at
+least aiding conception,--a belief held by other races,[1206]--this may
+have given rise to myths regarding the rebirth of gods by human mothers.
+At all events this latter Celtic belief is paralleled by the American
+Indian myths, e.g. of the Thlinkeet god Yehl who transformed himself now
+into a pebble, now into a blade of grass, and, being thus swallowed by
+women, was reborn.
+
+In the stories of Etain and of Lud, reborn as Setanta, this idea of
+divine transformation and rebirth occurs. A similar idea may underlie
+the tale of Fionn and Mongan. As to the tales of Gwion and the
+Swineherds, the latter the servants of gods, and perhaps themselves
+regarded once as divinities, who in their rebirth as bulls are certainly
+divine animals, they present some features which require further
+consideration. The previous transformations in both cases belong to the
+Transformation Combat formula of many _Märchen_, and obviously were not
+part of the original form of the myths. In all such _Märchen_ the
+antagonists are males, hence the rebirth incident could not form part of
+them. In the Welsh tale of Gwion and in the corresponding Taliesin poem,
+the ingenious fusion of the _Märchen_ formula with an existing myth of
+rebirth must have taken place at an early date.[1207] This is also true
+of _The Two Swineherds_, but in this case, since the myth told how two
+gods took the form of worms and were reborn of cows, the formula had to
+be altered. Both remain alive at the end of the combat, contrary to the
+usual formula, because both were males and both were reborn. The fusion
+is skilful, because the reborn personages preserve a remembrance of
+their former transformations,[1208] just as Mongan knows of his former
+existence as Fionn. In other cases there is no such remembrance. Etain
+had forgotten her former existence, and Cúchulainn does not appear to
+know that he is a rebirth of Lug.
+
+The relation of Lug to Cúchulainn deserves further inquiry. While the
+god is reborn he is also existing as Lug, just as having been swallowed
+as a worm by Dechtire, he appears in his divine form and tells her he
+will be born of her. In the _Táin_ he appears fighting for Cúchulainn,
+whom he there calls his son. There are thus two aspects of the hero's
+relationship to Lug; in one he is a rebirth of the god, in the other he
+is his son, as indeed he seems to represent himself in _The Wooing of
+Emer_, and as he is called by Laborcham just before his death.[1209] In
+one of the birth-stories he is clearly Lug's son by Dechtire. But both
+versions may simply be different aspects of one belief, namely, that a
+god could be reborn as a mortal and yet continue his divine existence,
+because all birth is a kind of rebirth. The men of Ulster sought a wife
+for Cúchulainn, "knowing that his rebirth would be of himself," i.e. his
+son would be himself even while he continued to exist as his father.
+Examples of such a belief occur elsewhere, e.g. in the _Laws_ of Manu,
+where the husband is said to be reborn of his wife, and in ancient
+Egypt, where the gods were called "self-begotten," because each was
+father to the son who was his true image or himself. Likeness implied
+identity, in primitive belief. Thus the belief in mortal descent from
+the gods among the Celts may have involved the theory of a divine
+avatar. The god became father of a mortal by a woman, and part of
+himself passed over to the child, who was thus the god himself.
+
+Conchobar was also a rebirth of a god, but he was named from the river
+whence his mother had drawn water containing the worms which she
+swallowed. This may point to a lost version in which he was the son of a
+river-god by Nessa. This was quite in accordance with Celtic belief, as
+is shown by such names as Dubrogenos, from _dubron_, "water," and
+_genos_, "born of"; Divogenos, Divogena, "son or daughter of a god,"
+possibly a river-god, since _deivos_ is a frequent river name; and
+Rhenogenus, "son of the Rhine."[1210] The persons who first bore these
+names were believed to have been begotten by divinities. Mongan's
+descent from Manannan, god of the sea, is made perfectly clear, and the
+Welsh name Morgen = _Morigenos_, "son of the sea," probably points to a
+similar tale now lost. Other Celtic names are frequently pregnant with
+meaning, and tell of a once-existing rich mythology of divine _amours_
+with mortals. They show descent from deities--Camulogenus (son of
+Camulos), Esugenos (son of Esus), Boduogenus (son of Bodva); or from
+tree-spirits--Dergen (son of the oak), Vernogenus (son of the alder); or
+from divine animals--Arthgen (son of the bear), Urogenus (son of the
+urus).[1211] What was once an epithet describing divine filiation became
+later a personal name. So in Greece names like Apollogenes, Diogenes,
+and Hermogenes, had once been epithets of heroes born of Apollo, Zeus,
+and Hermes.
+
+Thus it was a vital Celtic belief that divinities might unite with
+mortals and beget children. Heroes enticed away to Elysium enjoyed the
+love of its goddesses--Cúchulainn that of Fand; Connla, Bran, and Oisin
+that of unnamed divinities. So, too, the goddess Morrigan offered
+herself to Cúchulainn. The Christian Celts of the fifth century retained
+this belief, though in a somewhat altered form. S. Augustine and others
+describe the shaggy demons called _dusii_ by the Gauls, who sought the
+couches of women in order to gratify their desires.[1212] The _dusii_
+are akin to the _incubi_ and _fauni_, and do not appear to represent the
+higher gods reduced to the form of demons by Christianity, but rather a
+species of lesser divinities, once the object of popular devotion.
+
+These beliefs are also connected with the Celtic notions of
+transformation and transmigration--the one signifying the assuming of
+another shape for a time, the other the passing over of the soul or the
+personality into another body, perhaps one actually existing, but more
+usually by actual rebirth. As has been seen, this power of
+transformation was claimed by the Druids and by other persons, or
+attributed to them, and they were not likely to minimise their powers,
+and would probably boast of them on all occasions. Such boasts are put
+into the mouths of the Irish Amairgen and the Welsh Taliesin. As the
+Milesians were approaching Ireland, Amairgen sang verses which were
+perhaps part of a ritual chant:
+
+ "I am the wind which blows over the sea,
+ I am the wave of the ocean,
+ I am the bull of seven battles,
+ I am the eagle on the rock...
+ I am a boar for courage,
+ I am a salmon in the water, etc."[1213]
+
+Professor Rh[^y]s points out that some of these verses need not mean
+actual transformation, but mere likeness, through "a primitive formation
+of predicate without the aid of a particle corresponding to such a word
+as 'like.'"[1214] Enough, however, remains to show the claim of the
+magician. Taliesin, in many poems, makes similar claims, and says, "I
+have been in a multitude of shapes before I assumed a consistent
+form"--that of a sword, a tear, a star, an eagle, etc. Then he was
+created, without father or mother.[1215] Similar pretensions are common
+to the medicine-man everywhere. But from another point of view they may
+be mere poetic extravagances such as are common in Celtic poetry.[1216]
+Thus Cúchulainn says: "I was a hound strong for combat ... their little
+champion ... the casket of every secret for the maidens," or, in another
+place, "I am the bark buffeted from wave to wave ... the ship after the
+losing of its rudder ... the little apple on the top of the tree that
+little thought of its falling."[1217] These are metaphoric descriptions
+of a comparatively simple kind. The full-blown bombast appears in the
+_Colloquy of the Two Sages_, where Nede and Fercertne exhaust language
+in describing themselves to each other.[1218] Other Welsh bards besides
+Taliesin make similar boasts to his, and Dr. Skene thinks that their
+claims "may have been mere bombast."[1219] Still some current belief in
+shape-shifting, or even in rebirth, underlies some of these boastings
+and gives point to them. Amairgen's "I am" this or that, suggests the
+inherent power of transformation; Taliesin's "I have been," the actual
+transformations. Such assertions do not involve "the powerful
+pantheistic doctrine which is at once the glory and error of Irish
+philosophy," as M. D'Arbois claims,[1220] else are savage medicine-men,
+boastful of their shape-shifting powers, philosophic pantheists. The
+poems are merely highly developed forms of primitive beliefs in
+shape-shifting, such as are found among all savages and barbaric folk,
+but expressed in the boastful language in which the Celt delighted.
+
+How were the successive shape-shiftings effected? To answer this we
+shall first look at the story of Tuan Mac Caraill, who survived from the
+days of Partholan to those of S. Finnen. He was a decrepit man at the
+coming of Nemed, and one night, having lain down to sleep, he awoke as a
+stag, and lived in this form to old age. In the same way he became a
+boar, a hawk, and a salmon, which was caught and eaten by Cairell's
+wife, of whom he was born as Tuan, with a perfect recollection of his
+different forms.[1221]
+
+This story, the invention of a ninth or tenth century Christian scribe
+to account for the current knowledge of the many invasions of
+Ireland,[1222] must have been based on pagan myths of a similar kind,
+involving successive transformations and a final rebirth. Such a myth
+may have been told of Taliesin, recounting his transformations and his
+final rebirth, the former being replaced at a later time by the episode
+of the Transformation Combat, involving no great lapse of time. Such a
+series of successive shapes--of every beast, a dragon, a wolf, a stag, a
+salmon, a seal, a swan--were ascribed to Mongan and foretold by
+Manannan, and Mongan refers to some of them in his colloquy with S.
+Columba--"when I was a deer ... a salmon ... a seal ... a roving wolf
+... a man."[1223] Perhaps the complete story was that of a fabulous hero
+in human form, who assumed different shapes, and was finally reborn. But
+the transformation of an old man, or an old animal, into new youthful
+and vigorous forms might be regarded as a kind of transmigration--an
+extension of the transformation idea, but involving no metempsychosis,
+no passing of the soul into another body by rebirth. Actual
+transmigration or rebirth occurs only at the end of the series, and, as
+in the case of Etain, Lug, etc., the pre-existent person is born of a
+woman after being swallowed by her. Possibly the transformation belief
+has reacted on the other, and obscured a belief in actual metempsychosis
+as a result of the soul of an ancestor passing into a woman and being
+reborn as her next child. Add to this that the soul is often thought of
+as a tiny animal, and we see how a _point d'appui_ for the more
+materialistic belief was afforded. The insect or worms of the rebirth
+stories may have been once forms of the soul. It is easy also to see
+how, a theory of conception by swallowing various objects being already
+in existence, it might be thought possible that eating a salmon--a
+transformed man--would cause his rebirth from the eater.
+
+The Celts may have had no consistent belief on this subject, the general
+idea of the future life being of a different kind. Or perhaps the
+various beliefs in transformation, transmigration, rebirth, and
+conception by unusual means, are too inextricably mingled to be
+separated. The nucleus of the tales seems to be the possibility of
+rebirth, and the belief that the soul was still clad in a bodily form
+after death and was itself a material thing. But otherwise some of them
+are not distinctively Celtic, and have been influenced by old _Märchen_
+formulæ of successive changes adopted by or forced upon some person, who
+is finally reborn. This formulæ is already old in the fourteenth century
+B.C. Egyptian story of the _Two Brothers_.
+
+Such Celtic stories as these may have been known to classical authors,
+and have influenced their statements regarding eschatology. Yet it can
+hardly be said that the tales themselves bear witness to a general
+transmigration doctrine current among the Celts, since the stories
+concern divine or heroic personages. Still the belief may have had a
+certain currency among them, based on primitive theories of soul life.
+Evidence that it existed side by side with the more general doctrines of
+the future life may be found in old or existing folk-belief. In some
+cases the dead have an animal form, as in the _Voyage of Maelduin_,
+where birds on an island are said to be souls, or in the legend of S.
+Maelsuthain, whose pupils appear to him after death as birds.[1224] The
+bird form of the soul after death is still a current belief in the
+Hebrides. Butterflies in Ireland, and moths in Cornwall, and in France
+bats or butterflies, are believed to be souls of the dead.[1225] King
+Arthur is thought by Cornishmen to have died and to have been changed
+into the form of a raven, and in mediæval Wales souls of the wicked
+appear as ravens, in Brittany as black dogs, petrels, or hares, or serve
+their term of penitence as cows or bulls, or remain as crows till the
+day of judgment.[1226] Unbaptized infants become birds; drowned sailors
+appear as beasts or birds; and the souls of girls deceived by lovers
+haunt them as hares.[1227]
+
+These show that the idea of transmigration may not have been foreign to
+the Celtic mind, and it may have arisen from the idea that men assumed
+their totem animal's shape at death. Some tales of shape-shifting are
+probably due to totemism, and it is to be noted that in Kerry peasants
+will not eat hares because they contain the souls of their
+grandmothers.[1228] On the other hand, some of these survivals may mean
+no more than that the soul itself has already an animal form, in which
+it would naturally be seen after death. In Celtic folk-belief the soul
+is seen leaving the body in sleep as a bee, butterfly, gnat, mouse, or
+mannikin.[1229] Such a belief is found among most savage races, and
+might easily be mistaken for transmigration, or also assist the
+formation of the idea of transmigration. Though the folk-survivals show
+that transmigration was not necessarily alleged of all the dead, it may
+have been a sufficiently vital belief to colour the mythology, as we see
+from the existing tales, adulterated though these may have been.
+
+The general belief has its roots in primitive ideas regarding life and
+its propagation--ideas which some hold to be un-Celtic and un-Aryan. But
+Aryans were "primitive" at some period of their history, and it would be
+curious if, while still in a barbarous condition, they had forgotten
+their old beliefs. In any case, if they adopted similar beliefs from
+non-Aryan people, this points to no great superiority on their part.
+Such beliefs originated the idea of rebirth and transmigration.[1230]
+Nevertheless this was not a characteristically Celtic eschatological
+belief; that we find in the theory that the dead lived on in the body or
+assumed a body in another region, probably underground.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1193] For textual details see Zimmer, _Zeit. für Vergl. Sprach._
+xxviii. 585 f. The tale is obviously archaic. For a translation see
+Leahy, i. 8 f.
+
+[1194] _IT_ i. 134 f.; D'Arbois, v. 22. There is a suggestion in one of
+the versions of another story, in which Setanta is child of Conchobar
+and his sister Dechtire.
+
+[1195] _IT_ iii. 245; _RC_ xv. 465; Nutt-Meyer, ii. 69.
+
+[1196] Stowe MS. 992, _RC_ vi. 174; _IT_ ii. 210; D'Arbois, v. 3f.
+
+[1197] _IT_ iii. 393. Cf. the story of the wife of Cormac, who was
+barren till her mother gave her pottage. Then she had a daughter (_RC_
+xxii. 18).
+
+[1198] Nutt-Meyer, i. 45 f., text and translation.
+
+[1199] Ibid. 42 f.
+
+[1200] Ibid. 58. The simultaneous birth formula occurs in many
+_Märchen_, though that of the future wife is not common.
+
+[1201] Nutt-Meyer, i. 52, 57, 85, 87.
+
+[1202] _ZCP_ ii. 316 f. Here Mongan comes directly from Elysium, as does
+Oisin before meeting S. Patrick.
+
+[1203] _IT_ iii. 345; O'Grady, ii. 88. Cf. Rees, 331.
+
+[1204] Guest, iii. 356 f.; see p. 116, _supra_.
+
+[1205] In some of the tales the small animal still exists independently
+after the birth, but this is probably not their primitive form.
+
+[1206] See my _Religion: Its Origin and Forms_, 76-77.
+
+[1207] Skene, i. 532. After relating various shapes in which he has
+been, the poet adds that he has been a grain which a hen received, and
+that he rested in her womb as a child. The reference in this early poem
+from a fourteenth century MS. shows that the fusion of the _Märchen_
+formula with a myth of rebirth was already well known. See also Guest,
+iii. 362, for verses in which the transformations during the combat are
+exaggerated.
+
+[1208] Skene, i. 276, 532.
+
+[1209] Miss Hull, 67; D'Arbois, v. 331.
+
+[1210] For various forms of _geno_-, see Holder, i. 2002; Stokes, _US_
+110.
+
+[1211] For all these names see Holder, _s.v._
+
+[1212] S. Aug. _de Civ. Dei_, xv. 23; Isidore, _Orat._ viii. 2. 103.
+_Dusios_ may be connected with Lithuanian _dvaese_, "spirit," and
+perhaps with [Greek: Thehos] (Holder, _s.v._). D'Arbois sees in the
+_dusii_ water-spirits, and compares river-names like Dhuys, Duseva,
+Dusius (vi. 182; _RC_ xix. 251). The word may be connected with Irish
+_duis_, glossed "noble" (Stokes, _TIG_ 76). The Bretons still believe in
+fairies called _duz_, and our word _dizzy_ may be connected with
+_dusios_, and would then have once signified the madness following on
+the _amour_, like Greek [Greek: nympholeptos], or "the inconvenience of
+their succubi," described by Kirk in his _Secret Commonwealth of the
+Elves_.
+
+[1213] _LL_ 12_b_; _TOS_ v. 234.
+
+[1214] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 549.
+
+[1215] Skene, i. 276, 309, etc.
+
+[1216] Sigerson, _Bards of the Gael_, 379.
+
+[1217] Miss Hull, 288; Hyde, _Lit. Hist. of Ireland_, 300.
+
+[1218] _RC_ xxvi. 21.
+
+[1219] Skene, ii. 506.
+
+[1220] D'Arbois, ii. 246, where he also derives Erigena's pantheism from
+Celtic beliefs, such as he supposes to be exemplified by these poems.
+
+[1221] _LU_ 15_a_; D'Arbois, ii. 47 f.; Nutt-Meyer, ii. 294 f.
+
+[1222] Another method of accounting for this knowledge was to imagine a
+long-lived personage like Fintan who survived for 5000 years. D'Arbois,
+ii. ch. 4. Here there was no transformation or rebirth.
+
+[1223] Nutt-Meyer, i. 24; _ZCP_ ii. 316.
+
+[1224] O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 78.
+
+[1225] Wood-Martin, _Pagan Ireland_, 140; _Choice Notes_, 61; Monnier,
+143; Maury, 272.
+
+[1226] _Choice Notes_, 69; Rees, 92; Le Braz{2}, ii. 82, 86, 307; _Rev.
+des Trad. Pop._ xii. 394.
+
+[1227] Le Braz{2}, ii. 80; _Folk-lore Jour._ v. 189.
+
+[1228] _Folk-Lore_, iv. 352.
+
+[1229] Carmichael, _Carm. Gadel._ ii. 334; Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ 602; Le
+Braz{2}, i. 179, 191, 200.
+
+[1230] Mr. Nutt, _Voyage of Bran_, derived the origin of the rebirth
+conception from orgiastic cults.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV.
+
+ELYSIUM.
+
+
+The Celtic conception of Elysium, the product at once of religion,
+mythology, and romantic imagination, is found in a series of Irish and
+Welsh tales. We do not know that a similar conception existed among the
+continental Celts, but, considering the likeness of their beliefs in
+other matters to those of the insular Celts, there is a strong
+probability that it did. There are four typical presentations of the
+Elysium conception. In Ireland, while the gods were believed to have
+retired within the hills or _síd_, it is not unlikely that some of them
+had always been supposed to live in these or in a subterranean world,
+and it is therefore possible that what may be called the subterranean or
+_síd_ type of Elysium is old. But other types also appear--that of a
+western island Elysium, of a world below the waters, and of a world
+co-extensive with this and entered by a mist.
+
+The names of the Irish Elysium are sometimes of a general character--Mag
+Mór, "the Great Plain"; Mag Mell, "the Pleasant Plain"; Tír n'Aill, "the
+Other-world"; Tir na m-Beo, "the Land of the Living"; Tír na n-Og, "the
+Land of Youth"; and Tír Tairngiri, "the Land of Promise"--possibly of
+Christian origin. Local names are Tír fa Tonn, "Land under Waves";
+I-Bresail and the Land of Falga, names of the island Elysium. The last
+denotes the Isle of Man as Elysium, and it may have been so regarded by
+Goidels in Britain at an early time.[1231] To this period may belong the
+tales of Cúchulainn's raid on Falga, carried at a later time to Ireland.
+Tír Tairngiri is also identified with the Isle of Man.[1232]
+
+A brief résumé of the principal Elysium tales is necessary as a
+preliminary to a discussion of the problems which they involve, though
+it can give but little idea of the beauty and romanticism of the tales
+themselves. These, if not actually composed in pagan times, are based
+upon story-germs current before the coming of Christianity to Ireland.
+
+1. _The síd Elysium._--In the story of Etain, when Mider discovered her
+in her rebirth, he described the land whither he would carry her, its
+music and its fair people, its warm streams, its choice mead and wine.
+There is eternal youth, and love is blameless. It is within Mider's
+_síd_, and Etain accompanies him there. In the sequel King Eochaid's
+Druid discovers the _síd_, which is captured by the king, who then
+regains Etain.[1233] Other tales refer to the _síd_ in similar terms,
+and describe its treasures, its food and drink better than those of
+earth. It is in most respects similar to the island Elysium, save that
+it is localised on earth.
+
+2. _The island Elysium._--The story of the voyage of Bran is found
+fragmentarily in the eleventh century _LU_, and complete in the
+fourteenth and sixteenth century MSS. It tells how Bran heard mysterious
+music when asleep. On waking he found a silver branch with blossoms, and
+next day there appeared a mysterious woman singing the glory of the land
+overseas, its music, its wonderful tree, its freedom from pain and
+death. It is one of thrice fifty islands to the west of Erin, and there
+she dwells with thousands of "motley women." Before she disappears the
+branch leaps into her hand. Bran set sail with his comrades and met
+Manannan crossing the sea in his chariot. The god told him that the sea
+was a flowery plain, Mag Mell, and that all around, unseen to Bran, were
+people playing and drinking "without sin." He bade him sail on to the
+Land of Women. Then the voyagers went on and reached the Isle of Joy,
+where one of their number remained behind. At last they came to the Land
+of Women, and we hear of their welcome, the dreamlike lapse of time, the
+food and drink which had for each the taste he desired. Finally the tale
+recounts their home-sickness, the warning they received not to set foot
+on Erin, how one of their number leaped ashore and turned to ashes, how
+Bran from his boat told of his wanderings and then disappeared for
+ever.[1234]
+
+Another story tells how Connla was visited by a goddess from Mag Mell.
+Her people dwell in a _síd_ and are called "men of the _síd_." She
+invites him to go to the immortal land, and departs, leaving him an
+apple, which supports him for a month without growing less. Then she
+reappears and tells Connla that "the Ever-Living Ones" desire him to
+join them. She bids him come with her to the Land of Joy where there are
+only women. He steps into her crystal boat and vanishes from his father
+and the Druid who has vainly tried to exercise his spells against
+her.[1235] In this tale there is a confusion between the _síd_ and the
+island Elysium.
+
+The eighteenth century poem of Oisin in Tír na n-Og is probably based on
+old legends, and describes how Niam, daughter of the king of Tír na
+n-Og, placed _geasa_ on Oisin to accompany her to that land of immortal
+youth and beauty. He mounted on her steed, which plunged forwards across
+the sea, and brought them to the land where Oisin spent three hundred
+years before returning to Ireland, and there suffering, as has been
+seen, from the breaking of the tabu not to set foot on the soil of
+Erin.[1236]
+
+In _Serglige Conculaind_, "Cúchulainn's Sickness," the goddess Fand,
+deserted by Manannan, offers herself to the hero if he will help her
+sister's husband Labraid against his enemies in Mag Mell. Labraid lives
+in an island frequented by troops of women, and possessing an
+inexhaustible vat of mead and trees with magic fruit. It is reached with
+marvellous speed in a boat of bronze. After a preliminary visit by his
+charioteer Laeg, Cúchulainn goes thither, vanquishes Labraid's foes, and
+remains a month with Fand. He returns to Ireland, and now we hear of the
+struggle for him between his wife Emer and Fand. But Manannan suddenly
+appears, reawakens Fand's love, and she departs with him. The god shakes
+his cloak between her and Cúchulainn to prevent their ever meeting
+again.[1237] In this story Labraid, Fand, and Liban, Fand's sister,
+though dwellers on an island Elysium, are called _síd_-folk. The two
+regions are partially confused, but not wholly, since Manannan is
+described as coming from his own land (Elysium) to woo Fand. Apparently
+Labraid of the Swift Hand on the Sword (who, though called "chief of the
+_síde_", is certainly a war-god) is at enmity with Manannan's hosts, and
+it is these with whom Cúchulainn has to fight.[1238]
+
+In an Ossianic tale several of the Fians were carried off to the Land of
+Promise. After many adventures, Fionn, Diarmaid, and others discover
+them, and threaten to destroy the land if they are not restored. Its
+king, Avarta, agrees to the restoration, and with fifteen of his men
+carries the Fians to Erin on one horse. Having reached there, he bids
+them look at a certain field, and while they are doing so, he and his
+men disappear.[1239]
+
+3. _Land under Waves._--Fiachna, of the men of the _síd_, appeared to
+the men of Connaught, and begged their help against Goll, who had
+abducted his wife. Loegaire and his men dive with Fiachna into Loch
+Naneane, and reach a wonderful land, with marvellous music and where the
+rain is ale. They and the _síd_-folk attack the fort of Mag Mell and
+defeat Goll. Each then obtains a woman of the _síde_, but at the end of
+a year they become homesick. They are warned not to descend from
+horseback in Erin. Arrived among their own people, they describe the
+marvels of Tír fa Tonn, and then return there, and are no more
+seen.[1240] Here, again, the _síd_ Elysium and Land under Waves are
+confused, and the divine tribes are at war, as in the story of
+Cúchulainn.
+
+In a section of the Ossianic tale just cited, Fionn and his men arrive
+on an island, where Diarmaid reaches a beautiful country at the bottom
+of a well. This is Tír fa Tonn, and Diarmaid fights its king who has
+usurped his nephew's inheritance, and thus recovers it for him.[1241]
+
+4. _Co-extensive with this world._--An early example of this type is
+found in the _Adventures of Cormac_. A divine visitant appeared to
+Cormac and gave him in exchange for his wife, son, and daughter, his
+branch of golden apples, which when shaken produced sweetest music,
+dispelling sorrow. After a year Cormac set out to seek his family, and
+as he journeyed encountered a mist in which he discovered a strange
+house. Its master and mistress--Manannan and his consort--offered him
+shelter. The god brought in a pig, every quarter of which was cooked in
+the telling of a true tale, the pig afterwards coming to life again.
+Cormac, in his tale, described how he had lost his family, whereupon
+Manannan made him sleep, and brought his wife and children in. Later he
+produced a cup which broke when a lie was told, but became whole again
+when a true word was spoken. The god said Cormac's wife had now a new
+husband, and the cup broke, but was restored when the goddess declared
+this to be a lie. Next morning all had disappeared, and Cormac and his
+family found themselves in his own palace, with cup and branch by their
+side.[1242] Similarly, in _The Champion's Ecstasy_, a mysterious
+horseman appears out of a mist to Conn and leads him to a palace, where
+he reveals himself as the god Lug, and where there is a woman called
+"the Sovereignty of Erin." Beside the palace is a golden tree.[1243] In
+the story of Bran, Mag Mell is said to be all around the hero, though he
+knows it not--an analogous conception to what is found in these tales,
+and another instance is that of the mysterious house entered by
+Conchobar and Dechtire.[1244] Mag Mell may thus have been regarded as a
+mysterious district of Erin. This magic mist enclosing a marvellous
+dwelling occurs in many other tales, and it was in a mist that the
+Tuatha Déa came to Ireland.
+
+A certain correspondence to these Irish beliefs is found in Brythonic
+story, but here the Elysium conception has been influenced by Christian
+ideas. Elysium is called _Annwfn_, meaning "an abyss," "the state of the
+dead," "hell," and it is also conceived of as _is elfydd_, "beneath the
+earth."[1245] But in the tales it bears no likeness to these meanings of
+the word, save in so far as it has been confused by their Christian
+redactors with hell. It is a region on the earth's surface or an over-or
+under-sea world, in which some of the characteristics of the Irish
+Elysium are found--a cauldron, a well of drink sweeter than wine, and
+animals greatly desired by mortals, while it is of great beauty and its
+people are not subject to death or disease. Hence the name _Annwfn_ has
+probably taken the place of some earlier pagan title of Elysium.
+
+In the tale of Pwyll, the earliest reference to _Annwfn_ occurs. It is
+ruled by Arawn, at war with Hafgan. Arawn obtains the help of Pwyll by
+exchanging kingdoms with him for a year, and Pwyll defeats Hafgan. It is
+a beautiful land, where merriment and feasting go on continuously, and
+its queen is of great loveliness. It has no subterranean character, and
+is conceived apparently as contiguous to Pwyll's kingdom.[1246] In other
+tales it is the land whence Gwydion and others obtain various
+animals.[1247] The later folk-conception of the demoniac dogs of Annwfn
+may be based on an old myth of dogs with which its king hunted. These
+are referred to in the story of Pwyll.[1248]
+
+_Annwfn_ is also the name of a land under waves or over sea, called also
+_Caer Sidi_, "the revolving castle," about which "are ocean's streams."
+It is "known to Manawyddan and Pryderi," just as the Irish Elysium was
+ruled by Manannan.[1249] Another "Caer of Defence" is beneath the
+waves.[1250] Perhaps the two ideas were interchangeable. The people of
+this land are free from death and disease, and in it is "an abundant
+well, sweeter than white wine the drink in it." There also is a cauldron
+belonging to the lord of Annwfn, which was stolen by Arthur and his men.
+Such a cauldron is the property of people belonging to a water world in
+the _Mabinogion_.[1251]
+
+The description of the isle of Avallon (later identified with
+Glastonbury), whither Arthur was carried, completes the likeness to the
+Irish Elysium. No tempest, excess of heat or cold, nor noxious animal
+afflicts it; it is blessed with eternal spring and with fruit and
+flowers growing without labour; it is the land of eternal youth,
+unvisited by death or disease. It has a _regia virgo_ lovelier than her
+lovely attendants; she cured Arthur of his wounds, hence she is the
+Morgen of other tales, and she and her maidens may be identified with
+the divine women of the Irish isle of women. Morgen is called a _dea
+phantastica_, and she may be compared with Liban, who cured Cúchulainn
+of his sickness.[1252]
+
+The identification of Avallon with Glastonbury is probably post-pagan,
+and the names applied to Glastonbury--Avallon, _Insula Pomonum_, _Insula
+vitrea_--may be primitive names of Elysium. William of Malmesbury
+derives _Insula Pomonum_ in its application to Glastonbury from a native
+name _Insula Avallonioe_, which he connects with the Brythonic _avalla_,
+"apples," because Glastenig found an apple tree there.[1253] The name
+may thus have been connected with marvellous apple trees, like those of
+the Irish Elysium. But he also suggests that it may be derived from the
+name of Avalloc, living there with his daughters. Avalloc is evidently
+the "Rex Avallon" (Avallach) to whose palace Arthur was carried and
+healed by the _regia virgo_.[1254] He may therefore have been a mythic
+lord of Elysium, and his daughters would correspond to the maidens of
+the isle. William also derives "Glastonbury" from the name of an
+eponymous founder Glastenig, or from its native name _Ynesuuitron_,
+"Glass Island." This name reappears in Chretien's _Eric_ in the form
+"l'isle de verre." Giraldus explains the name from the glassy waters
+around Glastonbury, but it may be an early name of Elysium.[1255] Glass
+must have appealed to the imagination of Celt, Teuton, and Slav, for we
+hear of Merlin's glass house, a glass fort discovered by Arthur, a glass
+tower attacked by the Milesians, Etain's glass _grianan_, and a boat of
+glass which conveyed Connla to Elysium. In Teutonic and Slavonic myth
+and _Märchen_, glass mountains, on which dwell mysterious personages,
+frequently occur.
+
+The origin of the Celtic Elysium belief may be found in universal myths
+of a golden age long ago in some distant Elysian region, where men had
+lived with the gods. Into that region brave mortals might still
+penetrate, though it was lost to mankind as a whole. In some mythologies
+this Elysium is the land whither men go after death. Possibly the Celtic
+myth of man's early intercourse with the gods in a lost region took two
+forms. In one it was a joyful subterranean region whither the Celt hoped
+to go after death. In the other it was not recoverable, nor was it the
+land of the dead, but favoured mortals might reach it in life. The
+Celtic Elysium belief, as known through the tales just cited, is always
+of this second kind. We surmise, however, that the land of the dead was
+a joyous underworld ruled over by a god of fertility and of the dead,
+and from that region men had originally come forth. The later
+association of gods with the _síd_ was a continuation of this belief,
+but now the _síd_ are certainly not a land of the dead, but Elysium pure
+and simple. There must therefore have been at an early period a tendency
+to distinguish between the happy region of the dead, and the distant
+Elysium, if the two were ever really connected. The subject is obscure,
+but it is not impossible that another origin of the Elysium idea may be
+found in the phenomenon of the setting sun: it suggested to the
+continental Celts that far off there was a divine land where the sun-god
+rested. When the Celts reached the coast this divine western land would
+necessarily be located in a far-off island, seen perhaps on the horizon.
+Hence it would also be regarded as connected with the sea-god, Manannan,
+or by whatsoever name he was called. The distant Elysium, whether on
+land or across the sea, was conceived in identical terms, and hence also
+whenever the hollow hills or _síd_ were regarded as an abode of the
+gods, they also were described just as Elysium was.
+
+The idea of a world under the waters is common to many mythologies, and,
+generally speaking, it originated in the animistic belief that every
+part of nature has its indwelling spirits. Hence the spirits or gods of
+the waters were thought of as dwelling below the waters. Tales of
+supernatural beings appearing out of the waters, the custom of throwing
+offerings therein, the belief that human beings were carried below the
+surface or could live in the region beneath the waves, are all connected
+with this animistic idea. Among the Celts this water-world assumed many
+aspects of Elysium, and it has names in common with it, e.g. it is
+called Mag Mell. Hence in many popular tales it is hardly differentiated
+from the island Elysium; oversea and under-waves are often synonymous.
+Hence, too, the belief that such water-worlds as I-Bresail, or Welsh
+fairy-lands, or sunken cities off the Breton coast, rise periodically to
+the surface, and would remain there permanently, like an island Elysium,
+if some mortal would fulfil certain conditions.[1256]
+
+The Celtic belief in Tír fa Tonn is closely connected with the current
+belief in submerged towns or lands, found in greatest detail on the
+Breton coast. Here there are many such legends, but most prominent are
+those which tell how the town of Is was submerged because of the
+wickedness of its people, or of Dahut, its king's daughter, who
+sometimes still seeks the love of mortals. It is occasionally seen below
+the waves or even on their surface.[1257] Elsewhere in Celtic regions
+similar legends are found, and the submersion is the result of a curse,
+of the breaking of a tabu, or of neglect to cover a sacred well.[1258]
+Probably the tradition of actual cataclysms or inroads of the sea, such
+as the Celts encountered on the coasts of Holland, may account for some
+of these legends, which then mingled with myths of the divine
+water-world.
+
+The idea that Elysium is co-extensive with this world and hidden in a
+mist is perhaps connected with the belief in the magical powers of the
+gods. As the Druids could raise a mist at will, so too might the gods,
+who then created a temporary Elysium in it. From such a mist, usually on
+a hill, supernatural beings often emerged to meet mortals, and in
+_Märchen_ fairyland is sometimes found within a mist.[1259] It was
+already believed that part of the gods' land was not far off; it was
+invisibly on or within the hills on whose slopes men saw the mist
+swirling mysteriously. Hence the mist may simply have concealed the
+_síd_ of the gods. But there may also have been a belief that this world
+was actually interpenetrated by the divine world, for this is believed
+of fairyland in Welsh and Irish folk-lore. Men may unwittingly interfere
+with it, or have it suddenly revealed to them, or be carried into it and
+made invisible.[1260]
+
+In most of the tales Elysium is a land without grief or death, where
+there is immortal youth and peace, and every kind of delight. But in
+some, while the sensuous delights are still the same, the inhabitants
+are at war, invite the aid of mortals to overcome their foes, and are
+even slain in fight. Still in both groups Elysium is a land of gods and
+supernatural folk whither mortals are invited by favour. It is never the
+world of the dead; its people are not mortals who have died and gone
+thither. The two conceptions of Elysium as a land of peace and
+deathlessness, and as a land where war and death may occur, may both be
+primitive. The latter may have been formed by reflecting back on the
+divine world the actions of the world of mortals, and it would also be
+on a parallel with the conception of the world of the dead where
+warriors perhaps still fought, since they were buried with their
+weapons. There were also myths of gods warring with each other. But men
+may also have felt that the gods were not as themselves, that their land
+must be one of peace and deathlessness. Hence the idea of the peaceful
+Elysium, which perhaps found most favour with the people. Mr. Nutt
+thought that the idea of a warlike Elysium may have resulted from
+Scandinavian influence acting on existing tales of a peaceful
+Elysium,[1261] but we know that old myths of divine wars already
+existed. Perhaps this conception arose among the Celts as a warlike
+people, appealing to their warrior instincts, while the peaceful Elysium
+may have been the product of the Celts as an agricultural folk, for we
+have seen that the Celt was now a fighter, now a farmer. In its peaceful
+aspect Elysium is "a familiar, cultivated land," where the fruits of the
+earth are produced without labour, and where there are no storms or
+excess of heat or cold--the fancies which would appeal to a toiling,
+agricultural people. There food is produced magically, yet naturally,
+and in agricultural ritual men sought to increase their food supply
+magically. In the tales this process is, so to speak, heightened.[1262]
+
+Some writers have maintained that Elysium is simply the land of the
+dead, although nothing in the existing tales justifies this
+interpretation. M. D'Arbois argues for this view, resting his theory
+mainly on a passage in the story of Connla, interpreted by him in a way
+which does not give its real meaning.[1263] The words are spoken by the
+goddess to Connla, and their sense is--"The Ever-Living Ones invite
+thee. Thou art a champion to Tethra's people. They see thee every day in
+the assemblies of thy fatherland, among thy familiar loved ones."[1264]
+M. D'Arbois assumes that Tethra, a Fomorian, is lord of Elysium, and
+that after his defeat by the Tuatha Déa, he, like Kronos, took refuge
+there, and now reigns as lord of the dead. By translating _ar-dot-chiat_
+("they see thee," 3rd plur., pres. ind.) as "on t'y verra," he maintains
+that Connla, by going to Elysium, will be seen among the gatherings of
+his dead kinsfolk. But the words, "Thou art a champion to Tethra's
+people," cannot be made to mean that Tethra is a god of the dead. It
+means simply that Connla is a mighty warrior, one of those whom Tethra,
+a war-god, would have approved. The phrase, "Tethra's mighty men," used
+elsewhere,[1265] is a conventional one for warriors. The rest of the
+goddess's words imply that the Immortals from afar, or perhaps "Tethra's
+mighty men," i.e. warriors in this world, see Connla in the assemblies
+of his fatherland in Erin, among his familiar friends. Dread death
+awaits _them_, she has just said, but the Immortals desire Connla to
+escape that by coming to Elysium. Her words do not imply that he will
+meet his dead ancestors there, nor is she in any sense a goddess of
+death. If the dead went to Elysium, there would be little need for
+inviting a living person to go there. Had Connla's dead ancestors or
+Tethra's people (warriors) been in Elysium, this would contradict the
+picture drawn by the goddess of the land whither she desires him to
+go--a land of women, not of men. Moreover, the rulers of Elysium are
+always members of the Tuatha Dé Danann or the _síd_-folk, never a
+Fomorian like Tethra.[1266]
+
+M. D'Arbois also assumes that "Spain" in Nennius' account of the Irish
+invasions and in Irish texts means the land of the dead, and that it was
+introduced in place of some such title as Mag Mór or Mag Mell by "the
+euhemerising process of the Irish Christians." But in other documents
+penned by Irish Christians these and other pagan titles of Elysium
+remain unchanged. Nor is there the slightest proof that the words used
+by Tuan MacCaraill about the invaders of Ireland, "They all died," were
+rendered in an original text, now lost according to M. D'Arbois, "They
+set sail for Mag Mór or Mag Mell," a formula in which Nennius saw
+indications of a return to Spain.[1267] Spain, in this hypothetical
+text, was the Land of the Dead or Elysium, whence the invaders came.
+This "lost original" exists in M. D'Arbois imagination, and there is not
+the slightest evidence for these alterations. Once, indeed, Tailtiu is
+called daughter of Magh Mór, King of Spain, but here a person, not a
+place, is spoken of.[1268] Sir John Rh[^y]s accepts the identification
+of Spain with Elysium as the land of the dead, and finds in every
+reference to Spain a reference to the Other-world, which he regards as a
+region ruled by "dark divinities." But neither the lords of Elysium nor
+the Celtic Dispater were dark or gloomy deities, and the land of the
+dead was certainly not a land of darkness any more than Elysium. The
+numerous references to Spain probably point to old traditions regarding
+a connection between Spain and Ireland in early times, both commercial
+and social, and it is not impossible that Goidelic invaders did reach
+Ireland from Spain.[1269] Early maps and geographers make Ireland and
+Spain contiguous; hence in an Irish tale Ireland is visible from Spain,
+and this geographical error would strengthen existing traditions.[1270]
+"Spain" was used vaguely, but it does not appear to have meant Elysium
+or the Land of the Dead. If it did, it is strange that the Tuatha Dé
+Danann are never brought into connection with it.
+
+One of the most marked characteristics of the Celtic Elysium is its
+deathlessness. It is "the land of the living" or of "the Ever-Living
+Ones," and of eternal youth. Most primitive races believe that death is
+an accident befalling men who are naturally immortal; hence freedom from
+such an accident naturally characterises the people of the divine land.
+But, as in other mythologies, that immortality is more or less dependent
+on the eating or drinking of some food or drink of immortality. Manannan
+had immortal swine, which, killed one day, came alive next day, and with
+their flesh he made the Tuatha Dé Danann immortal. Immortality was also
+conferred by the drinking of Goibniu's ale, which, either by itself or
+with the flesh of swine, formed his immortal feast. The food of Elysium
+was inexhaustible, and whoever ate it found it to possess that taste
+which he preferred. The fruit of certain trees in Elysium was also
+believed to confer immortality and other qualities. Laeg saw one hundred
+and fifty trees growing in Mag Mell; their nuts fed three hundred
+people. The apple given by the goddess to Connla was inexhaustible, and
+he was still eating it with her when Teigue, son of Cian, visited
+Elysium. "When once they had partaken of it, nor age nor dimness could
+affect them."[1271] Apples, crimson nuts, and rowan berries are
+specifically said to be the food of the gods in the tale of _Diarmaid
+and Grainne_. Through carelessness one of the berries was dropped on
+earth, and from it grew a tree, the berries of which had the effect of
+wine or mead, and three of them eaten by a man of a hundred years made
+him youthful. It was guarded by a giant.[1272] A similar tree growing on
+earth--a rowan guarded by a dragon, is found in the tale of Fraoch, who
+was bidden to bring a branch of it to Ailill. Its berries had the virtue
+of nine meals; they healed the wounded, and added a year to a man's
+life.[1273] At the wells which were the source of Irish rivers were
+supposed to grow hazel-trees with crimson nuts, which fell into the
+water and were eaten by salmon.[1274] If these were caught and eaten,
+the eater obtained wisdom and knowledge. These wells were in Erin, but
+in some instances the well with its hazels and salmon is in the
+Other-world,[1275] and it is obvious that the crimson nuts are the same
+as the food of the gods in _Diarmaid and Grainne_.
+
+Why should immortality be dependent on the eating of certain foods? Most
+of man's irrational ideas have some reason in them, and probably man's
+knowledge that without food life would come to an end, joined to his
+idea of deathlessness, led him to believe that there was a certain food
+which produced immortality just as ordinary food supported life. On it
+gods and deathless beings were fed. Similarly, as water cleansed and
+invigorated, it was thought that some special kind of water had these
+powers in a marvellous degree. Hence arose the tales of the Fountain of
+Youth and the belief in healing wells. From the knowledge of the
+nourishing power of food, sprang the idea that some food conferred the
+qualities inherent in it, e.g. the flesh of divine animals eaten
+sacramentally, and that gods obtained their immortality from eating or
+drinking. This idea is widespread. The Babylonian gods had food and
+water of Life; Egyptian myth spoke of the bread and beer of eternity
+which nourished the gods; the Hindus and Iranians knew of the divine
+_soma_ or _haoma_; and in Scandinavian myth the gods renewed their youth
+by tasting Iduna's golden apples.
+
+In Celtic Elysium tales, the fruit of a tree is most usually the food of
+immortality. The fruit never diminishes and always satisfies, and it is
+the food of the gods. When eaten by mortals it confers immortality upon
+them; in other words, it makes them of like nature to the gods, and this
+is doubtless derived from the widespread idea that the eating of food
+given by a stranger makes a man of one kin with him. Hence to eat the
+food of gods, fairies, or of the dead, binds the mortal to them and he
+cannot leave their land. This might be illustrated from a wide range of
+myth and folk-belief. When Connla ate the apple he at once desired to go
+to Elysium, and he could not leave it once he was there; he had become
+akin to its people. In the stories of Bran and Oisin, they are not said
+to have eaten such fruit, but the primitive form of the tales may have
+contained this incident, and this would explain why they could not set
+foot on earth unscathed, and why Bran and his followers, or, in the tale
+of Fiachna, Loegaire and his men who had drunk the ale of Elysium,
+returned thither. In other tales, it is true, those who eat food in
+Elysium can return to earth--Cormac and Cúchulainn; but had we the
+primitive form of these tales we should probably find that they had
+refrained from eating. The incident of the fruit given by an immortal to
+a mortal may have borrowed something from the wide folk-custom of the
+presentation of an apple as a gage of love or as a part of the marriage
+rite.[1276] Its acceptance denotes willingness to enter upon betrothal
+or marriage. But as in the Roman rite of _confarreatio_ with its savage
+parallels, the underlying idea is probably that which has just been
+considered, namely, that the giving and acceptance of food produces the
+bond of kinship.
+
+As various nuts and fruits were prized in Ireland as food, and were
+perhaps used in some cases to produce an intoxicant,[1277] it is evident
+that the trees of Elysium were, primarily, a magnified form of earthly
+trees. But all such trees were doubtless objects of a cult before their
+produce was generally eaten; they were first sacred or totem-trees, and
+their food eaten only occasionally and sacramentally. If so, this would
+explain why they grew in Elysium and their fruit was the food of the
+gods. For whatever man eats or drinks is generally supposed to have been
+first eaten and drunk by the gods, like the _soma_. But, growing in
+Elysium, these trees, like the trees of most myths of Elysium, are far
+more marvellous than any known on earth. They have branches of silver
+and golden apples; they have magical supplies of fruit, they produce
+wonderful music which sometimes causes sleep or oblivion; and birds
+perch in their branches and warble melody "such that the sick would
+sleep to it." It should be noted also that, as Miss Hull points out, in
+some tales the branch of a divine tree becomes a talisman leading the
+mortal to Elysium; in this resembling the golden bough plucked by Æneas
+before visiting the underworld.[1278] This, however, is not the
+fundamental characteristic of the tree, in Irish story. Possibly, as Mr.
+A.B. Cook maintains, the branch giving entrance to Elysium is derived
+from the branch borne by early Celtic kings of the wood, while the tree
+is an imaginative form of those which incarnated a vegetation
+spirit.[1279] Be this as it may, it is rather the fruit eaten by the
+mortal which binds him to the Immortal Land.
+
+The inhabitants of Elysium are not only immortal, but also invisible at
+will. They make themselves visible to one person only out of many
+present with him. Connla alone sees the goddess, invisible to his father
+and the Druid. Mananuan is visible to Bran, but there are many near the
+hero whom he does not see; and when the same god comes to Fand, he is
+invisible to Cúchulainn and those with him. So Mider says to Etain, "We
+behold, and are not beheld."[1280] Occasionally, too, the people of
+Elysium have the power of shape-shifting--Fand and Liban appear to
+Cúchulainn as birds.
+
+The hazel of knowledge connects wisdom with the gods' world, and in
+Celtic belief generally civilisation and culture were supposed to have
+come from the gods. The things of their land were coveted by men, and
+often stolen thence by them. In Welsh and Irish tales, often with
+reference to the Other-world, a magical cauldron has a prominent place.
+Dagda possessed such a cauldron and it was inexhaustible, and a vat of
+inexhaustible mead is described in the story of _Cúchulain's Sickness_.
+Whatever was put into such cauldrons satisfied all, no matter how
+numerous they might be.[1281] Cúchulainn obtained one from the daughter
+of the king of Scath, and also carried off the king's three cows.[1282]
+In an analogous story, he stole from Cúroi, by the connivance of his
+wife Bláthnat, her father Mider's cauldron, three cows, and the woman
+herself. But in another version Cúchulainn and Cúroi go to Mider's
+stronghold in the Isle of Falga (Elysium), and steal cauldron, cows, and
+Bláthnat. These were taken from Cúchulainn by Cúroi; hence his revenge
+as in the previous tale.[1283] Thus the theft was from Elysium. In the
+Welsh poem "The Spoils of Annwfn," Arthur stole a cauldron from Annwfn.
+Its rim was encrusted with pearls, voices issued from it, it was kept
+boiling by the breath of nine maidens, and it would not boil a coward's
+food.[1284]
+
+As has been seen from the story of Gwion, he was set to watch a cauldron
+which must boil until it yielded "three drops of the grace of
+inspiration." It belonged to Tegid Voel and Cerridwen, divine rulers of
+a Land under the Waters.[1285] In the _Mabinogi_ of Branwen, her brother
+Bran received a cauldron from two beings, a man and a huge woman, who
+came from a lake. This cauldron was given by him to the king of Erin,
+and it had the property of restoring to life the slain who were placed
+in it.[1286]
+
+The three properties of the cauldron--inexhaustibility, inspiration, and
+regeneration--may be summed up in one word, fertility; and it is
+significant that the god with whom such a cauldron was associated,
+Dagda, was a god of fertility. But we have just seen it associated,
+directly or indirectly, with goddesses--Cerridwen, Branwen, the woman
+from the lake--and perhaps this may point to an earlier cult of
+goddesses of fertility, later transferred to gods. In this light the
+cauldron's power of restoring to life is significant, since in early
+belief life is associated with what is feminine. Woman as the fruitful
+mother suggested that the Earth, which produced and nourished, was also
+female. Hence arose the cult of the Earth-mother who was often also a
+goddess of love as well as of fertility. Cerridwen, in all probability,
+was a goddess of fertility, and Branwen a goddess of love.[1287] The
+cult of fertility was usually associated with orgiastic and
+indiscriminate love-making, and it is not impossible that the cauldron,
+like the Hindu _yoni_, was a symbol of fertility.[1288] Again, the
+slaughter and cooking of animals was usually regarded as a sacred act in
+primitive life. The animals were cooked in enormous cauldrons, which
+were found as an invariable part of the furniture of every Celtic
+house.[1289] The quantities of meat which they contained may have
+suggested inexhaustibility to people to whom the cauldron was already a
+symbol of fertility. Thus the symbolic cauldron of a fertility cult was
+merged with the cauldron used in the religious slaughter and cooking of
+animal food. The cauldron was also used in ritual. The Cimri slaughtered
+human victims over a cauldron and filled it with their blood; victims
+sacrificed to Teutates were suffocated in a vat (_semicupium_); and in
+Ireland "a cauldron of truth" was used in the ordeal of boiling
+water.[1290] Like the food of men which was regarded as the food of the
+gods, the cauldron of this world became the marvellous cauldron of the
+Other-world, and as it then became necessary to explain the origin of
+such cauldrons on earth, myths arose, telling how they had been stolen
+from the divine land by adventurous heroes, Cúchulainn, Arthur, etc. In
+other instances, the cauldron is replaced by a magic vessel or cup
+stolen from supernatural beings by heroes of the Fionn saga or of
+_Märchen_.[1291] Here, too, it may be noted that the Graal of Arthurian
+romance has affinities with the Celtic cauldron. In the _Conte du Graal_
+of pseudo-Chrétien, a cup comes in of itself and serves all present with
+food. This is a simple conception of the Graal, but in other poems its
+magical and sacrosanct character is heightened. It supplies the food
+which the eater prefers, it gives immortal youth and immunity from
+wounds. In these respects it presents an unmistakable likeness to the
+cauldron of Celtic myth. But, again, it was the vessel in which Christ
+had instituted the Blessed Sacrament; it contained His Blood; and it had
+been given by our Lord to Joseph of Arimathea. Thus in the Graal there
+was a fusion of the magic cauldron of Celtic paganism and the Sacred
+Chalice of Christianity, with the product made mystic and glorious in a
+most wonderful manner. The story of the Graal became immensely popular,
+and, deepening in ethical, mystical, and romantic import as time went
+on, was taken up by one poet after another, who "used it as a type of
+the loftiest goal of man's effort."[1292]
+
+In other ways myth told how the gifts of civilisation came from the
+gods' world. When man came to domesticate animals, it was believed in
+course of time that the knowledge of domestication or, more usually, the
+animals themselves had come from the gods, only, in this case, the
+animals were of a magical, supernatural kind. Such a belief underlies
+the stories in which Cúchulainn steals cows from their divine owners. In
+other instances, heroes who obtain a wife from the _síd_-folk, obtain
+also cattle from the _síd_.[1293] As has been seen the swine given to
+Pryderi by Arawn, king of Annwfn, and hitherto unknown to man, are
+stolen from him by Gwydion, Pryderi being son of Pwyll, a temporary king
+of Annwfn, and in all probability both were lords of Elysium. The theft,
+in the original form of the myth, must thus have been from Elysium,
+though we have a hint in "The Spoils of Annwfn" that Gwydion (Gweir) was
+unsuccessful and was imprisoned in Annwfn, to which imprisonment the
+later blending of Annwfn with hell gave a doleful aspect.[1294] In a
+late Welsh MS., a white roebuck and a puppy (or, in the _Triads_, a
+bitch, a roebuck, and a lapwing) were stolen by Amæthon from Annwfn, and
+the story presents archaic features.[1295] In some of these tales the
+animals are transferred to earth by a divine or semi-divine being, in
+whom we may see an early Celtic culture-hero. The tales are attenuated
+forms of older myths which showed how all domestic animals were at first
+the property of the gods, and an echo of these is still heard in
+_Märchen_ describing the theft of cattle from fairyland. In the most
+primitive form of the tales the theft was doubtless from the underworld
+of gods of fertility, the place whither the dead went. But with the rise
+of myths telling of a distant Elysium, it was inevitable that some tales
+should connect the animals and the theft with that far-off land. So far
+as the Irish and Welsh tales are concerned, the thefts seem mainly to be
+from Elysium.[1296]
+
+Love-making has a large place in the Elysium tales. Goddesses seek the
+love of mortals, and the mortal desires to visit Elysium because of
+their enticements. But the love-making of Elysium is "without sin,
+without crime," and this phrase may perhaps suggest the existence of
+ritual sex-unions at stated times for magical influence upon the
+fertility of the earth, these unions not being regarded as immoral, even
+when they trespassed on customary tribal law. In some of the stories
+Elysium is composed of many islands, one of which is the "island of
+women."[1297] These women and their queen give their favours to Bran and
+his men or to Maelduin and his company. Similar "islands of women" occur
+in _Märchen_, still current among Celtic peoples, and actual islands
+were or still are called by that name--Eigg and Groagez off the Breton
+coast.[1298] Similar islands of women are known to Chinese, Japanese,
+and Ainu folk-lore, to Greek mythology (Circe's and Calypso's islands),
+and to ancient Egyptian conceptions of the future life.[1299] They were
+also known elsewhere,[1300] and we may therefore assume that in
+describing such an island as part of Elysium, the Celts were using
+something common to universal folk-belief. But it may also owe something
+to actual custom, to the memory of a time when women performed their
+rites in seclusion, a seclusion perhaps recalled in the references to
+the mysterious nature of the island, its inaccessibility, and its
+disappearance once the mortal leaves it. To these rites men may have
+been admitted by favour, but perhaps to their detriment, because of
+their temporary partner's extreme erotic madness. This is the case in
+the Chinese tales of the island of women, and this, rather than
+home-sickness, may explain the desire of Bran, Oisin, etc., to leave
+Elysium. Celtic women performed orgiastic rites on islands, as has been
+seen.[1301] All this may have originated the belief in an island of
+beautiful divine women as part of Elysium, while it also heightened its
+sensuous aspect.
+
+Borrowed from the delight which the Celt took in music is the recurring
+reference to the marvellous music which swelled in Elysium. There, as
+the goddess says to Bran, "there is nothing rough or harsh, but sweet
+music striking on the ear." It sounded from birds on every tree, from
+the branches of trees, from marvellous stones, and from the harps of
+divine musicians. And this is recalled in the ravishing music which the
+belated traveller hears as he passes fairy-haunted spots--"what pipes
+and timbrels, what wild ecstasy!" The romantic beauty of Elysium is
+described in these Celtic tales in a way unequalled in all other sagas
+or _Märchen_, and it is insisted on by those who come to lure mortals
+there. The beauty of its landscapes--hills, white cliffs, valleys, sea
+and shore, lakes and rivers,--of its trees, its inhabitants, and its
+birds,--the charm of its summer haze, is obviously the product of the
+imagination of a people keenly alive to natural beauty. The opening
+lines sung by the goddess to Bran strike a note which sounds through all
+Celtic literature:
+
+ "There is a distant isle, around which sea-horses glisten,
+
+ ...
+
+ A beauty of a wondrous land, whose aspects are lovely,
+ Whose view is a fair country, incomparable in its haze.
+ It is a day of lasting weather, that showers silver on the land;
+ A pure white cliff on the range of the sea,
+ Which from the sun receives its heat."
+
+So Oisin describes it: "I saw a country all green and full of flowers,
+with beautiful smooth plains, blue hills, and lakes and waterfalls." All
+this and more than this is the reflection of nature as it is found in
+Celtic regions, and as it was seen by the eye of Celtic dreamers, and
+interpreted to a poetic race by them.
+
+In Irish accounts of the _síd_, Dagda has the supremacy, wrested later
+from him by Oengus, but generally each owner of a _síd_ is its lord. In
+Welsh tradition Arawn is lord of Annwfn, but his claims are contested by
+a rival, and other lords of Elysium are known. Manannan, a god of the
+sea, appears to be lord of the Irish island Elysium which is called "the
+land of Manannan," perhaps because it was easy to associate an oversea
+world "around which sea-horses glisten" with a god whose mythic steeds
+were the waves. But as it lay towards the sunset, and as some of its
+aspects may have been suggested by the glories of the setting sun, the
+sun-god Lug was also associated with it, though he hardly takes the
+place of Manannan.
+
+Most of the aspects of Elysium appear unchanged in later folk-belief,
+but it has now become fairyland--a place within hills, mounds, or _síd_,
+of marvellous beauty, with magic properties, and where time lapses as in
+a dream. A wonderful oversea land is also found in _Märchen_ and
+tradition, and Tír na n-Og is still a living reality to the Celt. There
+is the fountain of youth, healing balsams, life-giving fruits, beautiful
+women or fairy folk. It is the true land of heart's desire. In the
+eleventh century MSS. from which our knowledge of Elysium is mainly
+drawn, but which imply a remote antiquity for the materials and ideas of
+the tales, the _síd_-world is still the world of divine beings, though
+these are beginning to assume the traits of fairies. Probably among the
+people themselves the change had already begun to be made, and the land
+of the gods was simply fairyland. In Wales the same change had taken
+place, as is seen by Giraldus' account of Elidurus enticed to a
+subterranean fairyland by two small people.[1302]
+
+Some of the Elysium tales have been influenced by Christian conceptions,
+and in a certain group, the _Imrama_ or "Voyages," Elysium finally
+becomes the Christian paradise or heaven. But the Elysium conception
+also reacted on Christian ideas of paradise. In the _Voyage of
+Maelduin_, which bears some resemblance to the story of Bran, the
+Christian influence is still indefinite, but it is more marked in the
+_Voyage of Snedgus and MacRiagla_. One island has become a kind of
+intermediate state, where dwell Enoch and Elijah, and many others
+waiting for the day of judgment. Another island resembles the Christian
+heaven. But in the _Voyage of Brandan_ the pagan elements have
+practically disappeared; there is an island of hell and an island of
+paradise.[1303] The island conception is the last relic of paganism, but
+now the voyage is undertaken for the purpose of revenge or penance or
+pilgrimage. Another series of tales of visionary journeys to hell or
+heaven are purely Christian, yet the joys of heaven have a sensuous
+aspect which recalls those of the pagan Elysium. In one of these, _The
+Tidings of Doomsday_,[1304] there are two hells, and besides heaven
+there is a place for the _boni non valde_, resembling the island of
+Enoch and Elijah in the _Voyage of Snedgus_. The connection of Elysium
+with the Christian paradise is seen in the title _Tir Tairngiri_, "The
+Land of Promise," which is applied to the heavenly kingdom or the land
+flowing with milk and honey in early glosses, e.g. on Heb. iv. 4, vi.
+15, where Canaan and the _regnum c[oe]lorum_ are called _Tír Tairngiri_,
+and in a gloss to 1 Cor. x. 4, where the heavenly land is called Tír
+Tairngiri Innambéo, "The Land of Promise of the Living Ones," thus
+likening it to the "Land of the Living" in the story of Connla.
+
+Sensuous as many of the aspects of Elysium are, they have yet a
+spiritual aspect which must not be overlooked. The emphasis placed on
+its beauty, its music, its rest and peace, its oblivion, is spiritual
+rather than sensual, while the dwelling of favoured mortals there with
+divine beings is suggestive of that union with the divine which is the
+essence of all religion. Though men are lured to seek it, they do not
+leave it, or they go back to it after a brief absence, and Laeg says
+that he would prefer Elysium to the kingship of all Ireland, and his
+words are echoed by others. And the lure of the goddess often emphasises
+the freedom from turmoil, grief, and the rude alarms of earthly life.
+This "sweet and blessed country" is described with all the passion of a
+poetical race who dreamed of perfect happiness, and saw in the joy of
+nature's beauty, the love of women, and the thought of unbroken peace
+and harmony, no small part of man's truest life. Favoured mortals had
+reached Elysium, and the hope that he, too, might be so favoured buoyed
+up the Celt as he dreamed over this state, which was so much more
+blissful even than the future state of the dead. Many races have
+imagined a happy Other-world, but no other race has so filled it with
+magic beauty, or so persistently recurred to it as the Celts. They stood
+on the cliffs which faced the west, and as the pageant of sunset passed
+before them, or as at midday the light shimmered on the far horizon and
+on shadowy islands, they gazed with wistful eyes as if to catch a
+glimpse of Elysium beyond the fountains of the deep and the halls of the
+setting sun. In all this we see the Celtic version of a primitive and
+instinctive human belief. Man refuses to think that the misery and
+disappointment and strife and pain of life must always be his. He hopes
+and believes that there is reserved for him, somewhere and at some time,
+eternal happiness and eternal love.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1231] Nutt-Meyer, i. 213.
+
+[1232] Joyce, _OCR_ 431.
+
+[1233] D'Arbois, ii. 311; _IT_ i. 113 f.; O'Curry, _MC_ iii. 190.
+
+[1234] Nutt-Meyer, i. 1 f., text and translation.
+
+[1235] _LU_ 120_a_; Windisch, _Irische Gramm._ 120 f.; D'Arbois, v. 384
+f.; _Gaelic Journal_, ii. 307.
+
+[1236] _TOS_ iv. 234. See also Joyce, _OCR_ 385; Kennedy, 240.
+
+[1237] _LU_ 43 f.; _IT_ i. 205 f.; O'Curry, _Atlantis_, ii., iii.;
+D'Arbois, v. 170; Leahy, i. 60 f.
+
+[1238] "From Manannan came foes."
+
+[1239] Joyce, _OCR_ 223 f.
+
+[1240] O'Grady, ii. 290. In this story the sea is identified with
+Fiachna's wife.
+
+[1241] Joyce, _OCR_ 253 f.
+
+[1242] _IT_ iii. 211 f.; D'Arbois, ii. 185.
+
+[1243] O'Curry, _MS. Mat._ 388.
+
+[1244] A similar idea occurs in many Fian tales.
+
+[1245] Evans, _Welsh Dict. s.v._ "Annwfn"; Anwyl, 60; Gaidoz, _ZCP_ i.
+29 f.
+
+[1246] Loth, i. 27 f.; see p. 111, _supra_.
+
+[1247] Pp. 106, 112, _supra_.
+
+[1248] Guest, iii. 75; Loth, i. 29 f.
+
+[1249] Skene, i. 264, 276. Cf. the _Ille tournoiont_ of the Graal
+romances and the revolving houses of _Märchen_. A revolving rampart
+occurs in "Maelduin" (_RC_ x. 81).
+
+[1250] Skene, i. 285.
+
+[1251] Pp. 103, 116, _supra_.
+
+[1252] Chretien, _Eric_, 1933 f.; Geoffrey, _Vita Merlini_, 41; San
+Marte, _Geoffrey_, 425. Another Irish Liban is called Muirgen, which is
+the same as Morgen. See Girald. Cambr. _Spec. Eccl._ Rolls Series, iv.
+48.
+
+[1253] William of Malmesbury, _de Ant. Glaston. Eccl._
+
+[1254] San Marte, 425.
+
+[1255] _Op. cit._ iv. 49.
+
+[1256] Joyce, _OCR_ 434; Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 170; Hardiman, _Irish Minst._
+i. 367; Sébillot, ii. 56 f.; Girald. Cambr. ii. 12. The underworld is
+sometimes reached through a well (cf. p. 282, _supra_; _TI_ iii. 209).
+
+[1257] _Le Braz_{2}, i. p. xxxix, ii. 37 f.; Albert le Grand, _Vies de
+Saints de Bretagne_, 63.
+
+[1258] A whole class of such Irish legends is called _Tomhadna_,
+"Inundations." A typical instance is that of the town below Lough Neagh,
+already referred to by Giraldus Cambrensis, _Top. Hib._ ii. 9; cf. a
+Welsh instance in _Itin. Cambr._ i. 2. See Rh[^y]s, _CFL, passim_;
+Kennedy, 282; _Rev. des Trad. Pop._ ix. 79.
+
+[1259] _Scott. Celt. Rev._ i. 70; Campbell, _WHT_ Nos. 38, 52; Loth, i.
+38.
+
+[1260] Curtin, _Tales_, 158; Rh[^y]s, _CFL_ i. 230.
+
+[1261] Nutt-Meyer, i. 159.
+
+[1262] In the Vedas, Elysium has also a strong agricultural aspect,
+probably for the same reasons.
+
+[1263] D'Arbois, ii. 119, 192, 385, vi. 197, 219; _RC_ xxvi. 173; _Les
+Druides_, 121.
+
+[1264] For the text see Windisch, _Ir. Gram._ 120: "Totchurethar bii
+bithbi at gérait do dáinib Tethrach. ar-dot-chiat each dia i n-dálaib
+tathardai eter dugnathu inmaini." Dr. Stokes and Sir John Rh[^y]s have
+both privately confirmed the interpretation given above.
+
+[1265] "Dialogue of the Sages," _RC_ xxvi. 33 f.
+
+[1266] Tethra was husband of the war-goddess Badb, and in one text his
+name is glossed _badb_ (Cormac, _s.v._ "Tethra"). The name is also
+glossed _muir_, "sea," by O'Cleary, and the sea is called "the plain of
+Tethra" (_Arch. Rev._ i. 152). These obscure notices do not necessarily
+denote that he was ruler of an oversea Elysium.
+
+[1267] Nennius, _Hist. Brit._ § 13; D'Arbois, ii. 86, 134, 231.
+
+[1268] _LL_ 8_b_; Keating, 126.
+
+[1269] Both art _motifs_ and early burial customs in the two countries
+are similar. See Reinach, _RC_ xxi. 88; _L'Anthropologie_, 1889, 397;
+Siret, _Les Premiere Ages du Metal dans le Sud. Est. de l'Espagne._
+
+[1270] Orosius, i. 2. 71; _LL_ 11_b_.
+
+[1271] D'Arbois, v. 384; O'Grady, ii. 385.
+
+[1272] _TOS_ iii. 119; Joyce, _OCR_ 314. For a folk-tale version see
+_Folk-lore_, vii. 321.
+
+[1273] Leahy, i. 36; Campbell, _LF_ 29; _CM_ xiii. 285; _Dean of
+Lismore's Book_, 54.
+
+[1274] O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 143; Cormac, 35.
+
+[1275] See p. 187, _supra_; _IT_ iii. 213.
+
+[1276] See Gaidoz, "La Requisition de l'Amour et la Symbolisme de la
+Pomme," _Ann. de l'École Pratique des Hautes Études_, 1902; Fraser,
+_Pausanias_, iii. 67.
+
+[1277] Rh[^y]s, _HL_ 359.
+
+[1278] "The Silver Bough in Irish Legend," _Folk-Lore_, xii. 431.
+
+[1279] Cook, _Folk-Lore_, xvii. 158.
+
+[1280] _IT_ i. 133.
+
+[1281] O'Donovan, _Battle of Mag Rath_, 50; D'Arbois, v. 67; _IT_ i. 96.
+Dagda's cauldron came from Murias, probably an oversea world.
+
+[1282] Miss Hull, 244. Scath is here the Other-world, conceived,
+however, as a dismal abode.
+
+[1283] O'Curry, _MC_ ii. 97, iii. 79; Keating, 284 f.; _RC_ xv. 449.
+
+[1284] Skene, i. 264; cf. _RC_ xxii. 14.
+
+[1285] P. 116, _supra_.
+
+[1286] Guest, iii. 321 f.
+
+[1287] See pp. 103, 117, _supra_.
+
+[1288] For the use of a vessel in ritual as a symbol of deity, see
+Crooke, _Folk-Lore_, viii. 351 f.
+
+[1289] Diod. Sic. v. 28; Athen. iv. 34; Joyce, _SH_ ii. 124; _Antient
+Laws of Ireland_, iv. 327. The cauldrons of Irish houses are said in the
+texts to be inexhaustible (cf. _RC_ xxiii. 397).
+
+[1290] Strabo, vii. 2. 1; Lucan, Usener's ed., p. 32; _IT_ iii. 210;
+_Antient Laws of Ireland_, i. 195 f.
+
+[1291] Curtin, _HTI_ 249, 262.
+
+[1292] See Villemarqué, _Contes Pop. des anciens Bretons_, Paris, 1842;
+Rh[^y]s, _AL_; and especially Nutt, _Legend of the Holy Grail_, 1888.
+
+[1293] "Adventures of Nera," _RC_ x. 226; _RC_ xvi. 62, 64.
+
+[1294] P. 106, _supra_.
+
+[1295] P. 107, _supra_.
+
+[1296] For parallel myths see _Rig-Veda_, i. 53. 2; Campbell, _Travels
+in South Africa_, i. 306; Johnston, _Uganda Protectorate_, ii. 704; Ling
+Roth, _Natives of Sarawak_, i. 307; and cf. the myth of Prometheus.
+
+[1297] This is found in the stories of Bran, Maelduin, Connla, in Fian
+tales (O'Grady, ii. 228, 238), in the "Children of Tuirenn," and in
+Gaelic _Märchen_.
+
+[1298] Martin, 277; Sébillot, ii. 76.
+
+[1299] Burton, _Thousand Nights and a Night_, x. 239; Chamberlain, _Aino
+Folk-Tales_, 38; _L'Anthropologie_, v. 507; Maspero, _Hist. anc. des
+peuples de l'Orient_, i. 183. The lust of the women of these islands is
+fatal to their lovers.
+
+[1300] An island near New Guinea is called "the land of women." On it
+men are allowed to land temporarily, but only the female offspring of
+the women are allowed to survive (_L' Anthrop._ v. 507). The Indians of
+Florida had a tradition of an island in a lake inhabited by the fairest
+women (Chateaubriand, _Autob._ 1824, ii. 24), and Fijian mythology knows
+of an Elysian island of goddesses, near the land of the gods, to which a
+few favoured mortals are admitted (Williams, _Fiji_, i. 114).
+
+[1301] P. 274, _supra_. Islands may have been regarded as sacred because
+of such cults, as the folk-lore reported by Plutarch suggests (p. 343,
+_supra_). Celtic saints retained the veneration for islands, and loved
+to dwell on them, and the idea survives in folk-belief. Cf. the
+veneration of Lewismen for the Flannan islands.
+
+[1302] Gir. Camb. _Itin. Camb._ i. 8.
+
+[1303] Translations of some of these _Voyages_ by Stokes are given in
+_RC_, vols. ix. x. and xiv. See also Zimmer, "Brendan's Meerfahrt,"
+_Zeits. für Deut. Alt._ xxxiii.; cf. Nutt-Meyer, ch. 4, 8.
+
+[1304] _RC_ iv. 243.
+
+
+
+INDEX
+
+Abnoba, 43.
+
+Adamnan, 72.
+
+Aed Abrat, 65.
+
+Aed Slane, 351.
+
+Aeracura, 37, 44.
+
+Afanc, 190.
+
+Agricultural rites, 3, 4, 57, 80, 107, 140, 227, 237. See Festivals.
+
+Aife, 129.
+
+Aillén, 70.
+
+Aine, 70 f.
+
+Aitherne, 84.
+
+Albiorix, 28.
+
+All Saints' Day, 170.
+
+All Souls' Day, 170.
+
+Allat, 87, 100.
+
+Alpine race, 8, 12.
+
+Altars, 282 f.
+
+Amæthon, 107, 384.
+
+Amairgen, 55, 172.
+
+Ambicatus, 19, 222.
+
+Amours with mortals, divine, 128, 159, 348, 350, 355.
+
+Amulets, 30, 327 f., 323.
+
+Ancestor worship, 165, 200.
+
+Andarta, 41.
+
+Andrasta, 41, 125.
+
+Anextiomarus, 125.
+
+Animal gods, anthropomorphic, 34, 92, 106, 139 f., 158, 210, 212, 226.
+
+Animal worship, 3, 92, 140, 186, 208 f., 260.
+
+Animals, burial of, 186, 211, 221.
+
+Animals, descent from, 213, 216 f.
+
+Animals, domestic, from the gods' land, 37, 384.
+
+Animals, dressing as, 217, 260.
+
+Animals, sacramental eating of, 221 f.
+
+Animals, slaughter of, 382.
+
+Animals, tabooed, 219.
+
+Animism, 173, 185.
+
+Ankou, 345.
+
+Annwfn, 106, 111, 115, 117, 367 f., 381.
+
+Anu, 67 f., 72, 73, 223.
+
+Anwyl, Prof., 41 note, 96.
+
+Apollo, 25, 27, 125, 180, 183, 231.
+
+Arawn, 111, 368, 384, 387.
+
+Archæology, 2.
+
+Arduinna, 43.
+
+Arianrhod, 104, 105, 106, 109 f.
+
+Artemis, 42, 110, 177, 242.
+
+Artaios, 24, 121.
+
+Arthur, 88, 97, 109, 117, 119 f., 211, 242, 344, 369, 381.
+
+Arthurian cycle, 119, 383.
+
+Artor, 121.
+
+Arvalus, 125.
+
+Astrology, 248.
+
+Augustus, 23, 90.
+
+Auto-suggestion, 254.
+
+Avagddu, 116.
+
+Avallon, 120, 369.
+
+
+Bacchus, 274.
+
+Badb, 58, 71, 72, 136, 137, 232.
+
+Badbcatha, 41, 71.
+
+Balor, 31, 35 note, 54, 57, 89, 90.
+
+Banba, 50, 73, 74.
+
+_Banfeinnidi_, 72.
+
+_Bangaisgedaig_, 72.
+
+Baptism, 196 note, 308 f.
+
+Bards, 117, 299, 325.
+
+Barintus, 88.
+
+Barrex, 125.
+
+Barri, S., 88.
+
+Bear, cult of, 212.
+
+Beddoe, Dr., 12.
+
+Belatucadros, 28, 125.
+
+Belenos, 26, 102, 113, 124, 231, 264, 298.
+
+Belgæ, 9 f.
+
+Beli, 60, 98, 103, 112 f., 124.
+
+_Belinuntia_, 26, 322.
+
+Belinus, 26, 102, 113, 124.
+
+Belisama, 41, 68-69, 125.
+
+Bellovesus, 19.
+
+Beltane, 92, 194, 239, 259, 264.
+
+Bericynthia, 44, 275.
+
+Bertrand, M., 305.
+
+_Bile_, 162, 201.
+
+Bile, 54, 60, 103.
+
+Bird gods, 108, 205, 247.
+
+Birth, 196, 345.
+
+Black Annis' Bower, 67.
+
+Blathnat, 84, 109, 381.
+
+Blodeuwedd, 104, 105 f., 108.
+
+Blood, 240, 244.
+
+Blood, Brotherhood, 131, 240.
+
+Boand, 81, 191.
+
+Boar, cult of, 42.
+
+Bodb, 83.
+
+Bodb Dearg, 64, 78, 86.
+
+Bormana, 43.
+
+Borvo, 43, 183.
+
+Boudicca, 72, 125, 161, 219.
+
+Boughs, 265, 270.
+
+Boundary stones, 284.
+
+Braciaca, 28.
+
+Bran, 34, 98, 100 f., 107, 111, 117, 160, 242, 363, 379 f.
+
+Branwen, 98, 103 f., 381 f., 385.
+
+Braziers, god of, 76.
+
+Brennius, 102, 112 f.
+
+Brennus, 160.
+
+Bres, 53, 54, 58-59.
+
+Brian, 73 f.
+
+Bride, S., 69.
+
+Bridge, 346.
+
+Bridge of Life, 228.
+
+Brigantia, 68, 125.
+
+Brigindo, 68, 275.
+
+Brigit, 41, 58, 68 f., 90, 92.
+
+Brigit, St., 68 f., 88 note, 257.
+
+Broca, 9.
+
+Bronze Age, 148.
+
+Brother-sister unions, 106, 113.
+
+Brown Bull, 130.
+
+Brownie, 166, 189, 245.
+
+_Brug_. See _Síd_.
+
+Brythons, 13.
+
+Brythons, gods of, 85, 95 f., 124.
+
+Buanann, 68, 73, 223.
+
+Bull, cult of, 38, 140, 189, 208, 243.
+
+Burial rites, 309, 337 f.
+
+
+Caer Sidi, 112, 117, 368.
+
+Cæsar, 22, 29, 219, 223, 233, 283, 294, 334.
+
+Cakes, 266.
+
+Calatin, 131 f.
+
+Calendar, 175 f., 252.
+
+Camulos, 28, 125, 149.
+
+Candlemas, 69.
+
+Cannibalism, 239, 271.
+
+Caoilte, 61, 142, 152, 336.
+
+Caractacus, 103.
+
+Carman, 167.
+
+Carpenters, god of, 76.
+
+Cassiterides, 39.
+
+Cassivellaunus, 113.
+
+Castor and Pollux, 136.
+
+Caswallawn, 98, 102, 112-113.
+
+Cathbad, 127.
+
+Cathubodua, 41, 71.
+
+Caturix, 28.
+
+Cauldron, 84, 92, 112, 116, 120, 368, 381.
+
+Celtæ, 8, 9, 15.
+
+Celtiberians, 176, 246.
+
+Celtic and Teutonic religion, 11.
+
+Celtic empire, 18 f.
+
+Celtic origins, 8 f.
+
+Celtic people, types of, 8.
+
+Celtic religion, evolution of, 3 f.
+
+Celtic religion, higher aspects of, 6.
+
+Celtic religion, homogeneity of, 5.
+
+Celtic religion, Roman influence on, 5.
+
+Celts, gods of, 158.
+
+Celts, religiosity of, 2.
+
+Celts, temperament of, 3, 14.
+
+Cenn Cruaich, 66, 79 note.
+
+Cera, 77.
+
+Cernunnos, 29 f., 32, 101, 136, 212, 282.
+
+Cerridwen, 116 f., 351, 358 f.
+
+Cessair, 50.
+
+Cethlenn, 59, 81.
+
+Cetnad, 249.
+
+Charms, 172, 356.
+
+Church and paganism, 6, 7, 48, 80, 115, 132, 152 f., 174 f., 203 f.,
+238, 249, 258, 272, 280, 285, 288-289, 315, 321, 331, 389.
+
+Cian, 75, 89.
+
+Clairvoyance, 307.
+
+Cleena, 70.
+
+Clota, 43, 70.
+
+Clutoida, 70.
+
+Cocidius, 125.
+
+Cock, 219.
+
+Columba, S., 17, 66, 88 note, 181, 238, 315, 324, 331-332, 358.
+
+Combats, ritual, 263, 267.
+
+Comedovæ, 47.
+
+Comyn, M., 143, 151.
+
+Conaire, 84, 220, 252, 255.
+
+Conall Cernach, 134, 136, 230, 240.
+
+Conan, 142.
+
+Conception, magical, 351.
+
+Conchobar, 127, 132, 160, 182, 232, 254, 349.
+
+Conn, 367.
+
+Conncrithir, 73.
+
+Connla, 59, 65, 364, 374, 377, 379, 380.
+
+Conservatism in belief, 193.
+
+Coral, 329.
+
+Coranians, 114.
+
+Cordelia, 99.
+
+Cormac, 67, 68, 88, 366.
+
+Corn-spirit, 92, 107, 117, 168, 173, 213, 260, 262, 273 f., 275.
+
+Corotacus, 125.
+
+Cosmogony, 227 f.
+
+Couvade, 130, 224.
+
+Crafts, gods of, 93.
+
+Cranes, 38.
+
+Craniology, 8 f.
+
+Creation, 230.
+
+Creiddylad, 85, 99, 113.
+
+Creidne, 76, 77.
+
+Creirwy, 116.
+
+Crom Dubh, 80.
+
+Crom Eocha, 79.
+
+Cromm Cruaich, 57, 79, 236, 286.
+
+Cross, 290.
+
+Cross-roads, 174.
+
+Cruithne, 17.
+
+Cúchulainn, 72, 109, 121, 123, 159, 174, 179, 220, 240, 252, 254, 336,
+349, 355, 357, 365, 369, 381.
+
+Cúchulainn saga, 38, 63, 71, 87, 97, 127 f., 145, 204, 207.
+
+Culann, 128.
+
+Culture goddesses, 4, 68 f.
+
+Culture gods and heroes, 4, 58, 92-93, 106, 121, 124 note, 136.
+
+Cumal, 125, 142, 145 f., 148 f.
+
+Cúroi, 109, 381.
+
+Cursing wells, 137.
+
+
+Dagda, 44, 61, 64, 65, 72, 74-75, 77 f., 327, 387.
+
+Damona, 43, 215.
+
+Dance, ritual, 246, 268, 286.
+
+Danu, 63, 67 f., 92, 103, 223.
+
+_Daoine-sidhe_, 62.
+
+D'Arbois, M., 31, 38, 56, 59, 74, 79, 90, 136, 178, 264, 293, 314, 341,
+357, 374.
+
+Day of Judgment, 347.
+
+Dead, condition and cult of, 68, 165 f., 282, 330, 333 f., 340, 344 f.,
+378.
+
+Dead Debtor, 337.
+
+Dead, land of, and Elysium, 340 f.
+
+Dead living in grave, 338-339.
+
+Debility of Ultonians, 71, 129 f., 224.
+
+Dechelette, M., 166.
+
+Dechtire, 127 f., 348, 354.
+
+_Deiseil_, 193, 237, 271.
+
+Dei Terreni, 64.
+
+Demeter, 44, 68, 117, 274.
+
+Demons, 173 f., 188.
+
+Devorgilla, 133.
+
+Diana, 42, 177.
+
+Diancecht, 77, 84, 207, 325.
+
+Diarmaid, 82, 83, 88, 100, 142, 147, 150, 210, 220, 252, 254, 351,
+365-366.
+
+_Dii Casses,_ 39.
+
+Diodorus Siculus, 334.
+
+Dionysus, 211.
+
+Dioscuri, 136.
+
+Dirona, 42, 70.
+
+Dirra, 70.
+
+Disablot, 169.
+
+Disir, 169.
+
+Dispater, 29 f., 44, 60, 100, 169, 218, 229, 341, 345, 376.
+
+Distortion, 128, 132, 134.
+
+Divination, 235, 247 f., 259, 266, 304.
+
+Divine descent, 351, 354.
+
+Divine kings, 253.
+
+Divineresses, 316.
+
+Diviners, 299.
+
+Divining rod, 248.
+
+Dolmens, 283, 330, 352.
+
+Domestication, 210, 214, 225.
+
+_Dominæ_, 47.
+
+Domnu, 57 note, 59, 223.
+
+Dôn, 60, 63, 103, 223.
+
+Donnotaurus, 138, 209.
+
+Dragon, 114, 121, 188.
+
+Drink of oblivion, 324.
+
+Druidesses, 250, 316.
+
+Druidic Hedge, 324.
+
+Druidic sending, 325.
+
+Druids, 6, 22, 61, 76, 150, 161 f., 173, 180, 201, 205 f., 235 f., 238,
+246 f., 250, 265, 280-281, 287 f., 293 f., 312.
+
+Druids and Filid, 305 f.
+
+Druids and magic, 310, 319, 325 f.
+
+Druids and medicine, 309.
+
+Druids and monasticism, 305.
+
+Druids and Pythagoras, 303.
+
+Druids and Rome, 312 f.
+
+Druids, classical references to, 301 f.
+
+Druids, dress of, 310 f.
+
+Druids, origin of, 292 f.
+
+Druids, poems of, 2.
+
+Druids, power of, 312.
+
+Druids, teaching of, 307 f., 314, 333.
+
+Druids, varieties of, 298 f.
+
+Drunemeton, 161, 280, 306.
+
+Dualism, 57 f., 60 f.
+
+Dumias, 25.
+
+Dusii, 355.
+
+Dwelling of gods. See Gods, abode of.
+
+Dylan, 104, 110, 178.
+
+
+_Each uisge_, 188.
+
+Earth and Under-earth, 35, 37, 68.
+
+Earth cults, 3.
+
+Earth divinities, 31, 35, 37, 40, 42, 44 f., 57 note, 65, 67 f., 72, 78,
+92, 110, 162, 169, 227, 229 f., 345.
+
+Eclipses, 178.
+
+Ecne, 74, 223.
+
+Ecstasy, 251.
+
+Egg, serpent's, 211.
+
+Elatha, 53, 58, 60.
+
+Elcmar, 78, 87.
+
+Elements, cult of, 171 f.
+
+Elphin, 118.
+
+Elves, 66 note.
+
+Elysium, 59, 78 f., 84, 87, 102, 106, 115, 116, 120, 163, 201, 229 f.,
+350, 362 f.
+
+Elysium, and Paradise, 388 f.
+
+Elysium, characteristics of, 373 ff.
+
+Elysium, lords of, 387.
+
+Elysium, names of, 362.
+
+Elysium, origin of, 370 f.
+
+Elysium, varieties of, 363 f.
+
+Emer, 128, 129, 135.
+
+Enbarr, 88, 135.
+
+Eochaid, 83.
+
+Eochaid Ollathair, 78.
+
+Eochaid O'Flynn, 64.
+
+Eogabail, 70.
+
+Epona, 43, 125, 189, 213 f.
+
+Eri, 53.
+
+Eridanus, 27.
+
+Eriu, 73-74.
+
+Esus, 29, 38, 137, 208, 234, 289.
+
+Etain, 82 f., 223, 348, 363, 380.
+
+Etair, 82.
+
+Ethics, 304, 307.
+
+Ethne, 31 note, 89.
+
+Euhemerisation, 49 f., 84, 91, 95, 98, 127.
+
+Eurosswyd, 100.
+
+Evans, Dr., 200.
+
+Evil eye, 59.
+
+Evnissyen, 98.
+
+Exogamy, 222.
+
+_Ex votos_, 195.
+
+
+Fachan, 251.
+
+Fairies, 43, 45 f., 62, 64 f., 70, 73, 80, 98, 114, 115, 166, 173, 178
+note, 183, 185 f., 190, 201, 203, 262, 263, 378.
+
+Fairyland, 372, 385, 388.
+
+_Fáith_, 106, 300, 309.
+
+Falga, 84, 87, 381.
+
+Fand, 65, 87, 88, 135, 365, 380.
+
+Ferdia, 131.
+
+Fergus, 142, 336.
+
+Fertility cults, 3, 56, 70, 73, 78, 83, 92, 93, 112, 114-115, 276, 330,
+352, 382 f.
+
+Festivals, 4, 181, 256 f.
+
+Festivals of dead, 167.
+
+Fetich, 289.
+
+Fiachna, 88, 350, 366, 379.
+
+Fians, 143, 365.
+
+_Filid_, 248 f., 300, 305 f., 325.
+
+_Findbennach_, 130.
+
+Finnen, S., 351.
+
+Finntain, 50.
+
+Fionn, 28, 118, 120-121, 125, 142 f., 179, 220, 254, 344, 350, 365-366.
+
+Fionn saga, 83, 97, 111, 120, 142 f.
+
+_Fir Dea_, 63.
+
+_Fir Domnann_, 52 f., 157.
+
+_Fir Síde_, 64, 65.
+
+Firbolgs, 52, 57.
+
+Fires, 199 f., 259, 261 f., 265, 268, 270.
+
+Fires, sacred, 69.
+
+Fish, sacred, 186, 220.
+
+Flann Manistrech, 64.
+
+Flood, 228, 231.
+
+Fomorians, 51, 52 f., 55-56, 65, 72, 83, 89, 90, 114, 133, 189, 237,
+251.
+
+Food of immortality, 377 f.
+
+Food as bond of relationship, 379.
+
+Forest divinities, 43, 108.
+
+Fotla, 73-74.
+
+Foundation sacrifices, 238.
+
+Fountains, 171, 174, 181.
+
+Fountains of youth, 378, 388.
+
+Fraoch, 377.
+
+Friuch, 349.
+
+Frazer, Dr. J.G., 170, 176, 269.
+
+Fuamnach, 22.
+
+Funeral sacrifices, 165, 234, 337.
+
+Future life, 333 f.
+
+
+Galatæ, 18.
+
+Galli, 19.
+
+Gallizenæ, 317. See Priestesses.
+
+Galioin, 52, 57.
+
+Garbh mac Stairn, 139.
+
+Gargantua, 124 note, 230.
+
+Garman, 167.
+
+Gauls, 9, 20.
+
+Gavida, 89, 109.
+
+_Geasa_, 128, 132, 134, 144, 150 f., 160, 252 f. See Tabu.
+
+Geoffrey of Monmouth, 102, 112, 119.
+
+Ghosts, 66, 67, 166, 169, 262, 281, 284, 330, 336.
+
+Ghosts in trees, 202 f.
+
+Gildas, 171.
+
+Gilla Coemain, 64.
+
+Gilvæthwy, 104.
+
+Glass, 370.
+
+Glastonbury, 115, 121, 369.
+
+Goborchin, 189.
+
+God of Connaught, 92.
+
+God of Druidism, 92, 105, 122.
+
+God of Ulster, 92.
+
+Goddesses and mortals, 355.
+
+Goddesses, pre-eminence of, 93, 124, 183.
+
+Godiva, 276.
+
+Gods, abode of, 228 f., 362, 372.
+
+Gods, children of, 159.
+
+Gods, fertility and civilisation from land of, 100, 106-107, 112, 121,
+380 f., 383.
+
+Gods uniting with mortals, 159.
+
+Goibniu, 76, 103, 325.
+
+Goidels, 16, 17, 96.
+
+Goll mac Morna, 142.
+
+Gomme, Sir G.L., 181, 295.
+
+Goose, 219.
+
+Govannon, 109 f.
+
+Graal, 383.
+
+Grainne, 150, 254.
+
+Grannos, 26, 42 f., 77, 125, 183.
+
+Gregory of Tours, 194, 196, 275.
+
+Groves, 174, 198, 279 f.
+
+Growth, divinities of, 5, 44, 80, 82, 92, 182.
+
+Gruagach, 245.
+
+Guinevere, 123.
+
+Gurgiunt, 124.
+
+Gutuatri, 298 f.
+
+Gwawl, 99, 111.
+
+Gweir, 106.
+
+Gwion, 117, 351, 381.
+
+Gwydion, 104, 105 f., 117, 368, 385.
+
+Gwyn, 55, 113, 115.
+
+Gwythur, 55.
+
+
+Hades, 135.
+
+Hafgan, 111, 368.
+
+Hallowe'en, 259, 281.
+
+Hallstatt, 208, 211.
+
+Hallucinations, 323-324.
+
+Hammer as divine symbol, 30, 291.
+
+Hammer, God with, 30 f., 35, 36 f., 79.
+
+Haoma, 76.
+
+Hare, 219.
+
+Harvest, 259, 273.
+
+Head-hunting, 240.
+
+Heads, cult of, 34, 71, 102, 240 f.
+
+Healing plants, 131, 206 f.
+
+Healing ritual, 122, 193 f.
+
+Healing springs, 123, 186.
+
+Hearth as altar, 165 f.
+
+Heaven and earth, 227.
+
+Hen, 219.
+
+Hephaistos, 76.
+
+Heracles, 25, 75, 133.
+
+Heroes in hills, 344.
+
+Hills, 66.
+
+Holder, A., 23.
+
+Horned helmets, 217.
+
+Horns, gods with, 32 f.
+
+Horse, 213 f.
+
+Hu Gadarm, 124 note.
+
+Hyde, Dr., 143-144.
+
+Hyperboreans, 18, 27.
+
+Hypnotism, 307, 310, 323-324.
+
+
+Iberians, 13.
+
+Icauna, 43.
+
+Iconoclasm, 287.
+
+Igerna, 120.
+
+Images, 79, 85, 204, 277, 283 f.
+
+_Imbas Forosnai_, 248.
+
+Immortality, 158, 333, 376.
+
+Incantations, 80, 248 f., 254, 297, 325.
+
+Incest, 223 f.
+
+Indech, 54, 58.
+
+Inspiration, 116, 118.
+
+Invisibility, 322, 380.
+
+Is, 372.
+
+Iuchar, Iucharbar, 63, 73 f.
+
+
+Janus, 34, 100.
+
+Joyce, Dr., 65, 143, 236.
+
+Juno, 47.
+
+Junones, 45.
+
+Jullian, 178.
+
+Juppiter, 29.
+
+
+Kalevala, 142.
+
+Keane, 9.
+
+Keating, 51, 143.
+
+Kei, 122 f.
+
+Keres, 72.
+
+Kieva, 99.
+
+King and fertility, 4, 253.
+
+Kings, divine, 160 f., 243.
+
+Kings, election of, 306.
+
+Kore, 44, 274-275.
+
+Kronos, 59.
+
+
+La Tène, 208.
+
+Labraid, 65, 365, 369, 380.
+
+Lakes, 181, 194.
+
+Lammas, 273.
+
+Land under waves, 371.
+
+Lear, 86.
+
+Ler, Lir, 49 note, 86, 320.
+
+Lia Fail, 329.
+
+Liban, 65, 365.
+
+Libations, 244 f., 247.
+
+Ligurians, 13.
+
+Llew, 91, 104, 106.
+
+Lludd Llawereint, 85, 99, 102, 113 f., 124.
+
+Llyr, 98 f.
+
+Lochlanners, 56, 147.
+
+Lodens, 113.
+
+Loegaire, 64, 137, 379.
+
+Lonnrot, 142.
+
+Loth, M., 108.
+
+Love, 385.
+
+Lucan, 38, 125, 279, 282, 335 f., 345.
+
+Luchtine, 76.
+
+Lucian, 75, 125.
+
+Lug, 31 note, 35 note, 59, 60, 61, 74, 75, 89 f., 103, 108 f., 128, 131,
+134, 137, 167, 272, 348, 353 f.
+
+Lugaid, 132.
+
+Lugnasad, 91, 109, 167 f., 272 f.
+
+Lugoves, 91.
+
+Lugus, 90, 272.
+
+Lycanthropy, 216.
+
+
+Mabinogion, 2, 95 f.
+
+Mabon, 123, 183.
+
+MacBain, Dr., 16, 56, 78.
+
+MacCuill, MacCecht, and MacGrainne, 74.
+
+Macha, 71, 129, 137, 241.
+
+MacIneely, 89.
+
+MacPherson, 142, 155 f.
+
+Madonna, 289.
+
+Maelduin, 385.
+
+Maelrubha, S. 243.
+
+Magic, 6, 105, 194, 292, 319.
+
+Magic, agricultural, 260, 265-266, 271, 273, 276 note.
+
+Magico-medical rites, 330 f., 332.
+
+Magonia, 180.
+
+Magtured, 53 f., 84.
+
+Man, origin of, 36, 228.
+
+Manannan, 49 note, 64-65, 70, 80, 86 f., 92, 100, 134, 147, 178, 189,
+231, 350 f., 358, 364 f., 380, 387.
+
+Manawyddan, 87, 98 f., 100 f., 111, 368.
+
+Mannhardt, 269.
+
+Maponos, 27, 123.
+
+_Märchen_ formulæ, 77, 82, 83, 89, 95, 107-108, 111, 116, 124, 132, 133,
+143, 148, 152, 187, 337, 353, 384.
+
+Marriage, sacred, 163, 267, 273.
+
+Mars, 27 f., 85, 180, 214.
+
+Martin, S., 140, 243, 260.
+
+Martinmas, 259. f.
+
+Math, 104 f.
+
+Matholwych, 98.
+
+Matres, 40, 44 f., 72-73, 125, 169, 183, 214, 285, 289.
+
+Matriarchate, 17, 223.
+
+Matronæ, 46, 123, 183.
+
+May-day, 114.
+
+May-queen, 163, 267.
+
+Medb, 130 f.
+
+Medicine, 309 f.
+
+Mediterranean race, 9.
+
+Medros, 84, 209.
+
+Megaliths, 202, 297, 330, 352. See Stonehenge.
+
+Men, cults of, 3.
+
+Mercury, 24 f., 34, 137, 284 f.
+
+Merlin, 120, 121 f.
+
+Mermaids, 190.
+
+Metempsychosis, 303, 348 f.
+
+Meyer, Prof., 16, 294.
+
+Miach, 27.
+
+Mider, 82 f., 209, 363, 380-381.
+
+Midsummer, 70, 92, 176, 184, 191, 194, 200, 215, 235, 239, 257, 268 f.
+
+Mile, 54.
+
+Milesians, 55, 60, 78.
+
+Minerva, 41, 68, 125.
+
+Miracles, 331, 351.
+
+Mistletoe, 162, 176, 199, 205, 243 f., 270.
+
+Mithraism, 209.
+
+Moccus, 24, 210.
+
+Modranicht, 169.
+
+Modron, 123, 183.
+
+Mogons, 27, 125, 180.
+
+Mongan, 88, 120, 350 f., 358.
+
+Moon, 175 f., 246.
+
+Morgen, 159, 178, 369.
+
+Morrigan, 71, 81, 83, 130-131, 136-137, 159, 172.
+
+Morvran, 116, 118.
+
+Mounds, 63, 66.
+
+Mountain gods, 39.
+
+Mountains, 171 f.
+
+Mowat, M., 33, 36.
+
+Muireartach, 56, 179.
+
+Muirne, 148.
+
+Mule, 214.
+
+Mullo, 214.
+
+Music, 329, 386.
+
+Mythological school, 83, 89, 108, 119, 122, 133 f.
+
+
+Name, 246.
+
+Name-giving, 308 f.
+
+Nantosvelta, 31.
+
+Nature divinities and spirits, 48, 93, 171 f.
+
+Needfire, 199.
+
+Nemaind, 58.
+
+Neman, 71.
+
+Nemedians, 51 f.
+
+_Nemeton_, 161.
+
+Nemetona, 41, 71.
+
+Nennius, 119.
+
+Neo-Druidic heresy, 2 note.
+
+Neptune, 85.
+
+Nera, 339.
+
+Nessa, 128, 349.
+
+Nét, 28, 58, 71.
+
+Neton, 28.
+
+New Year, 170, 259, 261.
+
+Night, 256.
+
+Niskas, 185.
+
+Nodons, 85, 114, 124, 160.
+
+Norse influence, 99, 127.
+
+Nuada, 53 f., 61, 77, 84, 90, 160.
+
+Nuada Necht, 85 f.
+
+Nudd, 113, 115 f., 124, 160.
+
+Nudd Hael, 86.
+
+Nudity, 275-276, 322.
+
+Nutt, Mr., 103, 373.
+
+Nymphs, 43.
+
+Nynnyaw, 113.
+
+
+Oak, 199.
+
+Oaths, 172 f., 292.
+
+O'Curry, 65, 143.
+
+O'Davoren, 91.
+
+Oengus, 78, 81, 86, 146, 387.
+
+Oghams, 75.
+
+Ogma, 54, 74-75.
+
+Ogmíos, 25, 75.
+
+Oilill Olom, 70.
+
+Oisin, 142, 150-151, 152 f., 222, 364, 379, 387.
+
+Omens, 247 f.
+
+Oracles, 179, 196.
+
+Oran, 238.
+
+_Orbis alius_, 340.
+
+Orbsen, 87.
+
+Ordeals, 196 f., 383.
+
+Orgiastic rites, 80, 261, 265, 386.
+
+Osiris, 66.
+
+
+Paradise, 388 f.
+
+Partholan, 51.
+
+Pastoral stage, 3, 225, 260.
+
+Patrick, S., 61. 64, 66, 70, 76, 79-80, 132, 151, 152 f., 171, 193, 237,
+242, 249, 251, 286, 315 f., 319.
+
+Peanfahel, 17.
+
+Peisgi, 185.
+
+Penn Cruc, 66.
+
+Pennocrucium, 66.
+
+Perambulation, 277.
+
+Persephone, 68, 85.
+
+Picts, 16 f., 217, 220, 222.
+
+Pillar of sky, 228.
+
+Place-names, 16 note, 17, 19, 120, 146, 209, 211.
+
+Plants, 176, 205 f.
+
+Pliny, 162, 175, 198, 205 f., 328.
+
+Plutarch, 343.
+
+Pluto, 34 f.
+
+Plutus, 35.
+
+Poeninus, 39.
+
+Poetry, divinities of, 68, 75.
+
+Pollux, 180.
+
+Polyandry, 74, 223 f.
+
+Polygamy, 17, 224.
+
+Prayer, 245 f.
+
+Pre-Celtic cults, 48, 81, 93, 174, 181, 200, 202, 219, 224, 277, 294 f.,
+361.
+
+Priesthood. See Druids.
+
+Priestesses, 69, 180, 192 f., 226, 246, 250, 316, 321.
+
+Priest-kings, 161, 226, 267, 296, 307.
+
+Procopius, 342.
+
+Prophecy, 250 f, 300 f.
+
+Pryderi, 98 f., 110 f., 112, 368, 385.
+
+Pwyll, 110 f., 112, 368, 385.
+
+Pythagoras, 303, 334.
+
+
+_Quadriviæ_, 47.
+
+
+Ragnarok, 232.
+
+Rain-making, 266, 321 f.
+
+Rebirth, 88, 117, 128, 348 f.
+
+Reinach, M., 31 note, 38, 137, 211, 287, 297, 317, 340.
+
+Relics, 332.
+
+Retribution, 346.
+
+Rhiannon, 98 f., 110 f.
+
+Rh[^y]s, Sir J., 15, 16, 24, 55, 60, 68, 78, 82 f., 91, 93, 100, 101 f.,
+103, 106, 108, 122, 135, 183, 219, 282, 294, 356, 376.
+
+Rigantona, 111.
+
+Rigisama, 28.
+
+River divinities, 43, 46, 123, 182, 243, 354.
+
+Rivers, cult of, 172, 180 f.
+
+Rivers, names of, 182.
+
+Roman and Celtic gods, 22 f., 289 f.
+
+Romans and Druids, 312 f.
+
+Ruadan, 58.
+
+Ruad-rofhessa, 77.
+
+Rucht, 349.
+
+Rudiobus, 214.
+
+
+Saar, 150.
+
+Sacramental rites, 222, 260, 266, 271.
+
+Sacrifice of aged, 242.
+
+Sacrifice of animals, 140, 181, 189, 205, 242 f., 260, 265.
+
+Sacrifice, foundation, 121, 238 f.
+
+Sacrifice, human, 57, 79, 165, 190, 198, 233 f., 261, 265, 269, 304,
+308, 313, 337.
+
+Sacrifice to dead, 165 f., 234, 337.
+
+Sacrificial offerings, 6, 174, 181, 185, 190, 194, 198, 233 f., 299,
+308.
+
+Sacrificial survivals, 244 f.
+
+Saints, 115, 209, 217, 251, 285 f., 288, 331 f., 386 note.
+
+Saints and wells, 193.
+
+Saints' days and pagan festivals, 258.
+
+Salmon of knowledge, 149, 187, 377.
+
+Samhain, 56, 70, 80, 167-168, 170, 222, 256 f., 258 f.
+
+Satire, 326.
+
+Saturn, 47.
+
+Scandinavia and Ireland, 148.
+
+Scathach, 129, 135.
+
+_Scotti_, 17.
+
+Sea, 110, 178.
+
+Sébillot, 342.
+
+Segomo, 214.
+
+Segovesus, 19.
+
+Selvanus, 37.
+
+Semnotheoi, 298, 301.
+
+Sequana, 43.
+
+Sergi, Prof., 9, 296.
+
+Serpent, 35, 166, 188, 211.
+
+Serpent with ram's head, 34, 44, 166, 211.
+
+Serpent's egg, 328.
+
+Serpent's glass, 328.
+
+Setanta, 349.
+
+Shape-shifting, 104, 105, 117, 130, 131, 150, 221, 322 f., 350, 356 f.
+
+_Síd_, 63, 64 note, 65, 78.
+
+Silvanus, 29, 36, 218.
+
+Sinend, 187, 191.
+
+Sinnan, 43.
+
+Sirona, 42.
+
+Skene, Dr., 16, 108.
+
+Slain gods and human victims, 159, 168 f., 199, 226, 235, 239, 262, 269,
+272.
+
+Sleep, magic, 327.
+
+Smertullos, 35, 136, 289.
+
+Smiths, god of, 76.
+
+Smiths, magic of, 76.
+
+Solar hero, 133.
+
+Soma, 76.
+
+Soul as animal, 360.
+
+Soul, separable, 140, 162, 270.
+
+Spain, 375.
+
+Spells, 246, 254, 325 f.
+
+Squatting gods, 32 f.
+
+Sreng, 84.
+
+Stag, 213.
+
+Stanna, 42.
+
+Stokes, Dr., 16, 56, 71, 77, 222, 264.
+
+Stone circles, 281.
+
+Stonehenge, 27, 121, 200, 281-282.
+
+Stones, cult of, 174, 284, 329.
+
+Sualtaim, 128.
+
+Submerged towns, 231, 372.
+
+Sucellos, 30 f.
+
+Suicide, 234, 345.
+
+Sul, 41, 69, 125.
+
+Suleviæ, 46.
+
+Sun, 178, 268.
+
+Sun myths, 83.
+
+Swan-maidens, 82.
+
+Swastika, 290.
+
+Swine, 25, 106, 117, 209 f.
+
+Swineherds, The Two, 349.
+
+Symbols, 290.
+
+
+Tabu, 69, 102, 128, 132, 144, 186, 191 f., 210, 219, 252 f., 276, 304,
+306, 323, 372. See _Geasa_.
+
+Tadg, 221.
+
+_Taghairm_, 249.
+
+Tailtiu, 167, 273, 376.
+
+_Táin bó Cuailgne_, 127, 130 f.
+
+Taliesin, 95, 97, 116, 323, 335, 356, 358.
+
+Taran, 124.
+
+Taranis, 29, 30, 234.
+
+Taranos, 124.
+
+_Tarbh Uisge_, 189.
+
+_Tarvos Trigaranos_, 38, 137, 208, 289.
+
+Tattooing, 17, 217.
+
+Tegid Voel, 116.
+
+_Teinm Laegha_, 249.
+
+_Tempestarii_, 175, 180.
+
+Temples, 85, 279 f.
+
+Tethra, 58-59, 71, 75, 374.
+
+Teutates, 28, 125, 234.
+
+Teyrnon, 111.
+
+Three-headed gods, 32 f.
+
+Thumb of knowledge, 149.
+
+Thurnam, Dr., 12.
+
+_Tír na n-Og_, 151, 362, 364.
+
+Tombs as sacred places, 165.
+
+Tonsure, 311.
+
+Torque, 34.
+
+Totatis, 125.
+
+Totemism, 149, 187, 201 f., 216, 323, 360, 379.
+
+Toutatis, 28.
+
+Transformation. See Shape-shifting.
+
+Transformation Combat, 353.
+
+Transmigration, 334 f., 348 f., 356, 359 f.
+
+Tree cults, 162, 169, 174, 194, 198 f., 208, 265, 269, 331, 379.
+
+Tree descent from, 202.
+
+Trees of Elysium, 380.
+
+Trees of Immortality, 377 f.
+
+Triads, 34 f., 39, 95 f., 109, 113-114, 115, 118, 120, 123, 124 note.
+
+Triple goddesses, 44 f.
+
+Tristram, 103.
+
+Tuan MacCairill, 57, 357, 375.
+
+Tuatha Dé Danann, 49 f., 60, 61, 63 f., 66, 92 f., 146, 158, 168, 173.
+
+Tutelar divinities, 40, 45, 73.
+
+Tuag, 87.
+
+_Twrch Trwyth_, 108, 119, 211.
+
+Tyr, 84.
+
+
+Underworld, 60, 102, 112, 341.
+
+Urien, 101.
+
+_Urwisg_, 189.
+
+Uthyr, 101, 120, 122.
+
+
+Valkyries, 72.
+
+Vegetation cults, 3, 215.
+
+Vegetation gods and spirits, 38, 92, 139, 159, 162 f., 199, 208, 215,
+243, 265, 269.
+
+Venus of Quinipily, 289.
+
+Vera, 70.
+
+Vesta, 69.
+
+_Vierges noires_, 46.
+
+Vintius, 180.
+
+_Virgines_, 47.
+
+Viviane, 122.
+
+Vortigern, 121, 238, 315.
+
+Vosegus, 39.
+
+Votive offerings, 185.
+
+Vulcan, 47.
+
+
+War chants, 246.
+
+War goddesses, 71, 93.
+
+War gods, 4, 27 f., 48, 71, 92, 115, 118, 123, 136.
+
+Warrior, ideal, 132, 136.
+
+Warrior, power of dead, 338.
+
+Washer at the Ford, 73.
+
+Water bull, 189.
+
+Water fairies, 70, 73 note, 190.
+
+Water, guardians of, 195.
+
+Water horse, 188.
+
+Water world, 192 note, 371.
+
+Waves, fighting the, 178.
+
+Waves, nine, 179.
+
+Weapons, 291.
+
+Wells, 77, 180 f., 184, 191, 193 f., 321, 372.
+
+Wells, origin of, 230.
+
+Wheel, god with, 29.
+
+Wheel symbol, 29, 271, 327.
+
+White women, 73.
+
+Wind, 180.
+
+Windisch, Prof., 16.
+
+Wisdom, 74.
+
+Wisdom from eating animal, 149 note.
+
+Wolf god, 36, 216, 218.
+
+Witch, 201, 203, 262, 268, 318, 321.
+
+Women and magic, 319 f.
+
+Women as first civilisers, 41, 45, 192, 317.
+
+Women as warriors, 72.
+
+Women, cults of, 3, 5, 41, 69, 163 f., 225 f., 274 f., 317.
+
+Women, islands of, 385 f.
+
+World catastrophe, 228, 232.
+
+World, origin of, 230.
+
+Wren, 221.
+
+
+Yama, 101.
+
+Year, division of, 256.
+
+Yule log, 170, 259.
+
+
+Zeus, 66, 84, 199 f.
+
+Zimmer, 56, 141, 147.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Religion of the Ancient Celts
+by J. A. MacCulloch
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 14672 ***